《Douluo: My Teacher Is the Pope》


 Chapter 1

    Douluo continent, wusoul City


    Wuhun city is located between the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo. It is one of the two holy places of Wuhun hall. It is also the seat of the Pope Hall of Wuhun hall. Its status can be imagined.


    The scale of the wall of wusoul city is completely built according to the scale of the capital level main city. The 80 meter high wall is made of good granite, which looks very majestic and spectacular!


    Today is the annual wusoul awakening day. As the holy land of wusoul hall, wusoul City naturally has a special hall responsible for wusoul awakening. Moreover, because the level of wusoul city is too high, the level of the hall responsible for awakening is also frightening.


    Early this morning, the children and their families who came to participate in the martial soul awakening outside the hall lined up, and each parent and child had an excited look on their faces.


    In the long line, there was a thin figure standing there alone without his parents.


    This is a little boy. He is wearing a light blue coat and black pants. He has a beautiful and young face with distinct facial features. He looks very handsome with edges and corners. His hair is neat. His eyes are looking left and right. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Although the boy is only six years old, his appearance still makes many people look back, and even some little girls will keep staring at him with kazilan''s big eyes.


    "Alas, the team is so long. There shouldn''t be so many people in other places to participate in the awakening?" The little man sighed faintly, and said to himself in a rather mature tone.


    His name is Chang''an Li and Muzi Li. May you be Chang''an of Chang''an forever, a simple and meaningful name.


    Li Chang''an used to be an online novel writer on earth, but he couldn''t make achievements in writing books all the time, so he was accidentally killed by a car when he went out to drink and relieve his boredom one day. When he woke up, he crossed the Douluo continent.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an went through an ordinary merchant family in Wuhun city. He was not the kind of parents offering sacrifices to heaven at the beginning. He was also innocent.


    However, in recent years, Li Chang''an has not found that he has any system. His family is not an ancient sect, so he has been very comfortable and calm in the past six years.


    Today, Li Chang''an also likes it very much. The awakening of Wu soul is related to his future road. If Wu soul still makes sense, then he will break into a world by himself. If Wu soul is too hard, then he will honestly follow his father in business and don''t bother about the affairs of the Jianghu.


    Thinking about it, Li Chang''an has lined up to enter the hall. This is his first time to enter the hall of Wu soul hall.


    The hall is very large, and the decoration style looks very dignified. In the middle of the hall, a crystal ball is being held up by a stone table, and a middle-aged man in plain clothes is standing there.


    Behind the man in plain clothes, there were three cardinals, but their eyes were closed and they could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy, but no one could ignore their dignity.


    These three Cardinals are the reason why many people want to wake up in wusoul city.


    Because when you wake up here, the Archbishop of the Wulin hall will watch. Once your Wulin is good, you will be directly recruited into the Wulin hall college, even those with excellent talents. You may also be liked by a big man of the Wulin hall and accepted as a disciple!


    "Next!"


    The deacon in plain clothes shouted to Li Chang''an and motioned him to come forward.


    "Name."


    The Deacon looked at such a beautiful little boy and was a little surprised, so he asked in a warm and friendly way.


    Li Chang''an was not afraid of strangers at all. He bowed 90 degrees respectfully: "Hello, big brother, my name is Li Chang''an."


    "Li Chang''an, well, you are very polite. Now stand near the crystal ball and press your hand on the crystal ball."


    The Deacon nodded with satisfaction. The little boy was much more sensible than others, and he was happy to speak softly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Chang''an walked near the crystal ball and obediently pressed his right hand.


    With Li Chang''an''s right hand on the crystal ball, a hexagonal star array on the ground also emits a soft light, which makes Li Chang''an feel warm.


    Then I saw that the light of the hexagonal star array was more and more prosperous, and the crystal ball also emitted a bright light, but Li Chang''an''s martial spirit never appeared, but the light around him made the whole hall glitter.


    Naturally, this situation also made the three Cardinals pay attention to it. Their bodies couldn''t help standing up from their chairs and staring at Li Chang''an tightly.


    Is there another powerful martial spirit coming out?


    When the light reached the peak, something slowly emerged in Li Chang''an''s right hand. It was an axe, an axe with a black body!


    Axe Bing looks like black jade, deep but not vulgar, while axe Ren is that kind of bright black, giving people a sharp feeling!


    With the appearance of this axe, the atmosphere of the whole hall seemed to be suppressed for a few minutes. Even some children who had awakened their martial spirits turned pale. Even the Deacon around Li Chang''an stepped back.


    A cardinal widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "superior suppression, absolute suppression, how is this possible? He hasn''t got a Soul Ring yet! "


    But the surprise was far more than that. Li Chang''an''s left hand seemed to be out of control, slowly opened, and a small clock appeared above his palm.


    As soon as this small clock appeared, it gave everyone a sense of massiness and boundlessness. Although it had no axe spirit, it was equally terrible!


    "Shuang, Shuangsheng Wu soul!" The three Cardinals stared at Li Chang''an with their mouths open so that they could plug an egg.


    With the emergence of two martial spirits of Li Chang''an, the crystal ball suddenly turned into powder, and the array on the ground also lost its luster.


    But Li Changan didn''t know what was happening outside, because just when his martial spirit appeared, a clear voice also sounded in his mind!


    At this time, if it wasn''t for his self-control ability, I''m afraid he would have burst into tears. System, you fucking finally came!


    "Ding, Wu soul awakens. The system is starting."


    "Ding, the most powerful man''s pre holy (forced) system is bound to the host."


    "Ding, you have shown your twin martial spirit in front of the public. You have succeeded in showing your holiness (pretending to be forced). Deacon Suyi has contributed 2 points to you, Gao Hengtian has contributed 1 point to you, and Xueling has contributed 1 point to you..."


    Then came the names of many people. These people were surprised by Li Chang''an''s twin martial soul costume. According to their strength, they all contributed points


    Ding, people panel:


    "Name, Li Chang''an."


    "Age, six years old, gender, male."


    "Wu soul, Pangu axe (incomplete version), Donghuang bell (incomplete version)!"


    "Soul power: congenital level 10 (lack of Soul Ring)"


    "Points, 1314."


    "Evaluation: you are nothing but handsome now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    After being stunned, the three Cardinals stared directly at Li Chang''an, as if they were old color critics.


    "Would you like to join wuhundian college?"


    "Would you like to join the elder''s hall?"


    "Would you like to see the pope with me?"


    The three Cardinals spoke at the same time, but everyone said different things, which also represented their respective positions!


    One is the head of Wuhun hall college, one is the elder hall, and the other is the people around the Pope.


    To tell the truth, Li Chang''an didn''t expect that he just revealed the twin martial spirit, which made the three Cardinals so excited, but now it seems that the effect is good, and the twin martial spirit really has an advantage.


    The three Cardinals looked at each other, and then the chief executive said to the deacon in plain clothes, "first measure the soul power of this little friend."


    The deacon of plain clothes said nothing more. He took out a crystal ball to test the soul power and motioned Li Chang''an to put his hand on it.


    With the light of the crystal ball, Li Chang''an''s soul power is naturally known to everyone. There is no doubt that level 10 is congenital full of soul power!


    The twin martial spirits with terrible power are born full of soul power. When these two titles are added together, everyone present, including the three cardinals, can''t breathe.


    Just when the three Cardinals were about to rob people, a breeze blew, and then a dark black figure suddenly appeared in the center of the hall.


    This is a tall man, dressed in dark black, like a ghost, and his breath looks very uncertain.


    "The Pope wants to meet the twin martial spirit child. I''ll take him away. You continue to awaken the martial spirit."


    When the figure fell, Li Chang''an felt that he had been raised, and then the scenery around him was constantly changing. Before long, he found himself in a more sacred hall.


    The hall is not much larger than the original hall, but the surrounding decoration, the soft red carpet at the foot, and the gate about ten meters high behind all tell the status of the hall!


    "Don''t be nervous later. The Pope still appreciates you after hearing that you are a twin martial spirit." At this time, the ghost figure who brought Li Chang''an reminded Li Chang''an.


    Others may just be shocked that Li Chang''an is a twin martial spirit, but at the level of ghosts, they know more. What twin martial spirits represent is not just an additional martial spirit.


    This is the advantage of awakening in wusoul city. As long as your talent is high and big enough, you will immediately attract the attention of the big guys.


    Of course, Chang''an Li was the first to attract the Pope''s attention and respond immediately!


    Li Chang''an is mature. Naturally, he won''t be afraid, but his inner excitement is inevitable. Who ever thought that he could see the legendary woman so soon!


    Just as Li Chang''an was thinking, he suddenly heard a gentle sound of footsteps. He looked up and saw a woman holding a scepter coming from the other side of the hall.


    At the first sight of this woman, Li Chang''an had only one word in his heart: go to your mother Shrek, long live the martial soul hall!


    What a woman she is. The solemn and luxurious purple papal robe on her just sets off her nobility, and a face with distinct facial features is extremely exquisite!


    This woman has a 20-year-old face, but she is charming at the age of 30 and mature at the age of 40!


    Her skin looks very delicate and delicate. She doesn''t seem to see any pores on her face. Moreover, as soon as this woman comes out, she naturally gives people a sense of nobility. Coupled with her slightly curled hair, it makes people feel beautiful!


    Li Chang''an, the owner of the soul in his twenties, admitted that at this moment he was occupied, completely occupied!


    The woman calmly went to the Pope''s chair in the main hall and sat down. Then her gem like eyes just aligned with Li Chang''an who was looking at her. Bibidong couldn''t help nodding gently.


    Anyone who sees beautiful things will praise, and bidong is no exception, so I have to say that Li Changan''s appearance is really great.


    "What''s your name?"


    The voice of bidon sounded again with dignity in the air.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an saluted respectfully first, and then replied with a trace of "tension" in a generous manner: "under the crown of the respected Pope, my name is Li Chang''an, the Chang''an of Chang''an I."


    It was the first time that bibidong heard someone introduce his name like this. He also felt interesting. He asked in a gentle tone as far as possible: "I heard that you are a twin martial soul. I wonder if you could let me have a look."


    Li Chang''an nodded skillfully, then his right hand spread out, the black Pangu axe slowly emerged, and then his left hand spread out, and the ancient Donghuang clock slowly appeared.


    To tell the truth, Li Chang''an didn''t expect his martial spirit to be so powerful. Who doesn''t know the status of Pangu axe and Donghuang bell in Chinese mythology?


    Li Chang''an didn''t expect that his martial spirit would be these two ancient artifacts!


    Although the system has indicated that it is a defective version, the artifact is still an artifact, which cannot be changed!


    With the emergence of Pangu axe and Donghuang bell, the sense of repression on the martial spirit also appears. However, the ghosts and bibidong present are experts at the title Douluo level, which is not afraid, but surprise is no longer inevitable.


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of bibidong and ghosts with a martial spirit, and the score is + 33."


    It is worthy of two titles. The points added are dozens of. You know, when his twin martial spirit was displayed in the hall before, the points added by those people to him were only single digits.


    "Shuangsheng Wuhun is of high quality. Two wuhuns with different emphasis are good!"


    Bidon got up from his chair and nodded with satisfaction.


    Her two martial spirits are of the same type. In contrast, Li Chang''an''s two martial spirits are more promising than her.


    "Can you tell me what effect your two martial spirits have?" Bidon continued to ask, but there was a little more excitement between the words.


    "Tell the pope that my axe is called Pangu axe, which is the soul of attack. This clock is called Donghuang bell, which is the soul of defense."


    According to the information in his mind, Li Chang''an answered half true and half false.


    In fact, Pangu axe is indeed an attacking martial soul, but in addition to defense, donghuangzhong has another more terrible ability, breaking the air!


    It''s just that Li Chang''an doesn''t intend to tell anyone about this ability for the time being. His plan is to use this ability as a killer mace!


    Bibidong nodded and said: "one attack and one defense, although there is no other performance, but the attack and defense have reached the extreme, which is also extremely terrible. I don''t know. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    Would you like to learn from me?


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chang''an couldn''t help looking at bidong''s thigh. There was only one word in his mind. Such a long and white thigh, ah no, it''s strange that he didn''t hold such a strong thigh!


    Now, his legs are full of brains


    In fact, when Li Chang''an was born in Wuhun City, he had been labeled as Wuhun hall. There is no doubt about this. Instead of washing white and Tang San, he might as well come to Wuhun hall.


    What''s more, Li Chang''an feels that he may not be able to compete with Tang San and them!


    "Disciple Li Chang''an, meet the teacher!"


    Li Chang''an did not say whether he was willing or unwilling, but directly paid a salute to the teacher and determined the teacher-student relationship as soon as possible.


    The ghost next to him could not help nodding. The child would judge the situation, and his reaction speed and decisiveness were more sophisticated than those of his ordinary peers. Such a straightforward worship of the teacher this time added a lot of points to himself.


    At the same time, the ghost also knows that his attitude towards Li Chang''an will change in the future. So far, the Pope has crowned a real pro disciple, but a hulena, and the others are just registered disciples.


    As far as the current situation of Li Chang''an is concerned, he may not be able to compete for the son in the future!


    Bibidong nodded with satisfaction and said softly, "well, from now on, you are my second Pro disciple. I am the only twin martial soul in the world. I can teach you well."


    "In addition, from tomorrow on, you will study in wuhundian college. Ghosts will arrange Li Chang''an to study with Lena, and he and Lena will come to me for classes every two days. In addition, this is a token to go in and out of my palace. Keep it."


    Bibidong simply explained the matter, and then with a slight flick of his white finger, a token came to Li Chang''an.


    The token is dark. There is nothing fancy. There is only one elegant word "East" on both sides. This is a private token belonging to bibidong.


    The ghost on the other side also nodded to show that he knew. Obviously, bidong handed over Li Chang''an to him for arrangement.


    After the explanation, bibidong plans to get up and leave. After all, she is the Pope, and she has a lot to do recently at the critical moment of confrontation with the Presbyterian hall.


    At this time, a knight suddenly came into the temple and reported that the cardinal had brought a child himself. He said that the child''s martial spirit was special and wanted to ask the Pope for a decision.


    Bibidong naturally nodded, and then Li Chang''an saw the cardinal who said he wanted to take himself to the pope in the awakening martial soul hall came in, with a girl beside him.


    The girl was wearing a white dress that looked shabby but very clean. Some scattered hair covered half of her face, and it may be because of her inferiority complex. The girl kept her head down, so that people could not see her face clearly.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, this girl''s martial spirit is somewhat special. I''d like you to decide." Said the cardinal respectfully.


    "Oh? Tell me. " Bi bidong looked at Li Chang''an, and then said, after all, Li Chang''an has been the greatest harvest in the awakening of the martial spirit. Is it difficult to have an existence that is more rebellious than Li Chang''an?


    "Muxi, release your martial spirit." Said the cardinal gently.


    The little girl nodded, then some timidly spread her hands, a purple light appeared, and a purple flower appeared in everyone''s view.


    This is an unknown purple flower, but it is undeniable that the appearance of this flower is still very good, at least giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Do you know the function of your martial spirit?" Bidong asked. She had never seen such a martial spirit.


    "Religion, Pope, my martial soul is an auxiliary... Help martial soul. Its name is purple clove. At present, its feedback to me is that I can temporarily share my soul power with weak soul masters to supplement their soul power."


    The little girl bowed her head and replied timidly, with an occasional stammer.


    After listening to this, Li Chang''an suddenly appeared a term in his heart. Isn''t this the power bank?


    Bibidong and ghost are two titles. When they heard the speech, they fell into thinking. After about a minute, bibidong said to the cardinal:


    "First arrange for her to enter the wuhundian college, and then attach the soul ring to have a look. In addition, dorongka, prepare. Tomorrow I will arrange for you to be the vice president of the wuhundian college!"


    Dorongka naturally nodded with joy to show his loyalty to the death. He knew that from now on, he would be the spokesman of bibidong in wusoul hall college. After all, before wusoul hall college, it had been mastered by some nobles in wusoul hall.


    After everything, Li Chang''an left the Pope''s palace under the guidance of ghosts. Before leaving, he looked at his thigh again. Well, it''s very long and white, suitable for holding.


    However, when passing by the girl named Muxi, Li Chang''an inadvertently glanced and found that the little girl was also handsome, especially with a pair of peach eyes, which added a lot of points.


    When I grow up, it will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    After leaving the Pope''s palace, the ghost patted Li Chang''an on the shoulder and encouraged him: "study well with the Pope. Maybe we will still be colleagues in the future. Go home today and make good arrangements. Report to the Wulin palace college tomorrow. I have arranged for someone to send you home about your ID card and enrollment certificate in the Wulin palace college."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chang''an couldn''t help shaking his body. It wasn''t because of anything else. He was simply shocked by the speed of the Wulin hall. Did he investigate his ancestors for the 18th generation so quickly?


    But fortunately, Li Chang''an is innocent, and he is not afraid of the review of the Wuhun hall.


    "So, thank you, sir. I don''t know if you can tell me the taboo. I''d better take my parents to thank you in the future." Li Chang''an first hugged his fist and thanked him, and then took the opportunity to ask.


    The ghost didn''t expect the child to know so much about etiquette, but he was happy to make friends with such a teenager and touched Li Chang''an''s head:


    "The Pope''s crown calls me ghost. Just call me ghost. There''s no need to thank you. You''re a student under the Pope''s crown. You don''t have to see it with me."


    Who knows, Li Chang''an shook his head and said firmly, "then I''ll call you ghost uncle. The generation can''t be disordered. Ghost uncle, I''ll go home first. Bye."


    After Li Chang''an said hello, he trotted away from the Pope''s palace, leaving a ghost still feeling.


    "Ghost uncle, it''s interesting to see such a polite child who knows how to climb up the pole for the first time."


    When the ghost commented on Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an, who was trotting, grinned and thought:


    This is the ghost Douluo, and he didn''t refuse me to call him ghost uncle. Even if the relationship is close, it''s not enough to have a teacher''s thigh. This ghost Douluo is also a real power figure in the Pope''s palace. Naturally, he should have a good relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    Li Changan''s family is engaged in hotel business, and their hotel is the largest one in wusoul City, which is very formal.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Li Chang''an shouted carelessly as soon as he entered the door, and then sat down on the sofa of the hotel and crossed his legs.


    Li Chang''an''s parents are checking business at the front desk. As soon as Li Chang''an comes back, Li''s mother can''t help smiling. Her son has this temperament since childhood. She has long been used to it.


    "Chang''an is back. Are you hungry?"


    Li Chang''an shook his head and said he was not hungry. He looked at the young waiter of the hotel without scruples. Anyway, he was still young and no one would think more.


    Li Fu suddenly looked up and said, "how about the awakening of Wu soul?"


    In fact, Li Chang''an''s parents do not support Li Chang''an to become a soul master. After all, being a soul master is too dangerous. How can they inherit their family business.


    Moreover, there was no powerful martial spirit in their family, so Li''s father had no expectations for Li Chang''an''s awakening of martial spirit. He had planned to comfort his son an Sheng and become a rich man.


    When Li Chang''an was about to force, the door of the hotel was suddenly pushed open. A man wearing the clothes of Wu soul hall college came in, and the man also held a large tray in his hand. In the box was a set of dark red school uniform of Wu soul hall college, a school emblem, an admission manual and Li Chang''an''s student identity certificate.


    "Hello, is this Li Chang''an''s house?"


    Li Chang''an got up from the sofa, nodded and said, "I''m Li Chang''an."


    When the man saw Li Chang''an, his attitude was respectful. Before he came, he was specially explained. In front of him, he was already a pro disciple under the crown of the Pope, and his status was self-evident.


    "Hello, this is your school uniform and school entry items entrusted to me under the ghost Douluo crown."


    Li Chang''an nodded, thanked him and let the man leave. Then he turned his head and saw his shocked parents in the hotel. Well, there were several young ladies standing in the lobby of the hotel.


    The people of Wuhun hall came to send the admission items themselves, and they were respectful. The most important thing is that Li Chang''an was admitted by Wuhun hall college!


    Wu soul hall college, it is the first Wu soul hall college in mainland China. At the level of his son, can he be admitted by Wu soul hall college?


    Li Chang''an''s eyes bent into a crescent moon, looked up proudly and said, "cough, now I officially announce!"


    "I, Li Chang''an, was not only admitted by wuhundian college, but also crowned by the pope as a disciple!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t say much, but each of these words was like a bomb, which directly stunned Li''s parents and a group of little girls


    The legendary disciple of the Pope, how could he be this boy?


    But then father Li''s eyes were more gratified. His son became a disciple of the Pope, so many things were good, such as his son''s future, such as the family''s business.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an accompanied his parents and waiters outside for a long time. After calming his parents and calming down, he went up to the sixth floor with his waist board. There was his own special room, which was also the best room in the whole hotel.


    Lying on the soft big bed, Li Chang''an had the time to check his system.


    Introduction to "the most powerful person''s pre Revelation System": as long as you succeed in pre revelation, you can get points reward, and the points can be used to exchange items in the exchange column. Note: Epiphany is divided into general epiphany and task epiphany. Task epiphany can obtain corresponding task rewards. "


    After reading this introduction, Li Changan has a bottom in his heart. The more he pretends to be forced, the stronger he is.


    However, pretending to force is really a technical activity. For example, if he has such strength now, he can''t pretend to force in front of the soul respect, but if he reveals that he is a twin martial soul in front of the soul respect, he can certainly pretend to force success.


    It seems that pretending to force is also very tired. In the past, he thought he was tired only playing it


    Then Li Chang''an looked at the point column, where there were already 1347 points, which were all the points obtained by Li Chang''an''s success in revealing his twin martial soul fashion today.


    In the exchange column, Li Changan checked his current convertible items:


    Soul power fruit (primary level), which can increase soul power by 100 points. You need points, 100 points£¨ Unlimited use)


    Soul Ring fruit (primary level), which can increase the life of Soul Ring by 100 years. You need 1000 points£¨ Unlimited use.)


    Follow up items, please look forward to.


    Li Changan:


    However, even if only two items can be exchanged, Li Chang''an has been very satisfied. The effects of these two fruits are all against the sky!


    For example, taking the soul power fruit can increase 100 points of soul power. In his character panel, if you want to upgrade to level 11, you need 100 points of soul power in addition to a soul ring.


    In other words, as long as he has enough points and enough soul rings, he can reach the title duel in one day without training at all.


    But just think about it, because the soul power required to reach the title Douluo is estimated to need billions to start. He doesn''t know if he can''t one day. Moreover, he also needs points to exchange for Soul Ring fruit and improve the quality of soul ring.


    However, the price of Soul Ring fruit is really expensive. It only needs so many points to increase the age of Soul Ring by 100 years, but it also breaks the limit that soul ring can not be improved.


    Next, let''s see when to get the first Soul Ring!


    Li Chang''an waved his small fist on the bed and thought of it with some excitement. Moreover, his character panel also suggested the upper limit of his first soul ring. His current physical strength can absorb a soul ring of 900 years at most.


    Moreover, with the increase of physical strength and points, Li Chang''an may not be able to get the first soul ring to him for 100000 years!


    After checking the system, Li Chang''an put his hands on his head in bed and couldn''t help thinking of bibidong. Before crossing, he knew that bibidong was a great beauty, but after seeing the real person today, Li Chang''an felt that bibidong''s beauty was no longer described in words.


    Well, I love my teacher!


    Thinking of this, Li Chang''an immediately got up from bed, went downstairs and ran to the hotel kitchen.


    "Uncle Wang, what about the biscuits I asked you to study three months ago?"


    "If you return to the childe, the taste and quality are perfect." Chef Wang replied respectfully.


    "Well, today, you will personally instruct me. I will make a biscuit for my teacher!" Li Chang''an nodded.


    "Young master, I''ll give you one. Why do it yourself?" Uncle Wang doesn''t understand this operation.


    Li Chang''an smiled and shook his head: "Uncle Wang, you don''t understand. Only by doing it yourself can I express my deep love for the teacher."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 5

    The day after the awakening of Wu soul


    Today is the day for wuhundian college to recruit new students. All the children selected in yesterday''s Wuhun awakening and the children who have already set quotas in other cities will go to school on this day and study in the first soul Teacher College in the mainland.


    Wuhun hall college can be said to be the largest building in Wuhun City, but it is not located in the center, but in the southwest of Wuhun hall.


    The architectural style of wuhundian college generally follows the aristocratic style. Each teaching building and each building looks exquisite, and the green area is ridiculously high.


    In addition, the teaching environment of wusoul hall college is unique. You can find almost all kinds of simulated ecological cultivation environment of wusoul here. Moreover, the teaching teachers are also the great power of wusoul hall, and even occasionally meet the big men with the title Douluo to give lectures.


    Li Chang''an came to report today alone. After seeing the magnificent gate about 50 meters high, Li Chang''an couldn''t help but give birth to a kind of pride!


    This is where he started to pick up girls!


    After handing the receptionist his own student card at the door, the receptionist immediately changed his face. This brand represents not only the student of Wuhun hall, but also the identity of the student, elite class!


    The elite class is one of the best classes in wuhundian college. There are only a dozen or so. However, he has never heard of anyone who has been enrolled in the elite class since the age of six, except the Pope''s own disciple.


    However, the receptionist immediately thought of the rumor about the awakening of Wu soul yesterday. After looking at the lovely and handsome boy, the receptionist had understood something and said to Li Chang''an, "come with me, little brother. I''ll take you to your class."


    Li Chang''an naturally nodded with a smile, sweetly said thank you, miss, and then followed up.


    Entering the campus, Li Chang''an felt that it was much stronger than the outside, and the surrounding trees were neat, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    At a glance, you can see a huge square. There is an angel statue about 50 meters high on the square, and in front of the statue is a huge fountain. Centered on the statue, there are many buildings on the left and right sides.


    "On the left is the teaching area of the college, which includes all grades, simulation training environment, martial arts practice field and other areas."


    "On the right is the living area, canteen and dormitory, including some shops."


    With the introduction of this person, Li Chang''an gradually became clear about wuhundian college. It has to be said that wuhundian college is very satisfactory and shocking in terms of layout and environment. It can be called the ideal palace in the heart of soul masters.


    The receptionist took Li Chang''an to a three-story teaching building, and then knocked on the door of a large classroom on the first floor. After a while, a beautiful female teacher of about 30 came out, but the female teacher''s aura was also quite strong.


    The receptionist then respectfully reported the situation of Li Chang''an to the female teacher. The female teacher looked at Li Chang''an in surprise.


    Then she was surprised by the little boy''s appearance. She had never seen such a delicate little boy, and Li Chang''an took the opportunity to hold a gentle smile, and the female teacher couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, go back and I''ll take him into class." The female teacher said to the receptionist.


    Naturally, the receptionist nodded respectfully, then smiled at Li Chang''an and left. The boy will never be able to reach in the future.


    The female teacher smiled at Li Chang''an, squatted down and said, "Hello, I''m the head teacher of the elite class. My name is Cui Yongqin. You can call me Miss Cui."


    "Hello, Mr. Cui. My name is Li Chang''an. I wish you the Chang''an of Chang''an all your life." As always, Li Changan said.


    "Li Chang''an, um, a very interesting name. Let''s go and come into the classroom with me first." Cui Yongqin took the lead in entering the classroom and then motioned Li Chang''an to follow.


    As soon as he entered the classroom door, Li Chang''an had seen the whole picture of the classroom. It was not that the classroom was not big enough, but that there were too few people.


    At a glance, the number of students is only ten, including four girls, and the remaining six are boys. Moreover, their ages look at least two or three years older than Li Chang''an, and there are even several older.


    But this is not the point. The point is that in this classroom, Li Chang''an found two beautiful girls!


    One of the beautiful girls was sitting in the middle of the classroom. Her hair was chestnut and not very long. It fell to her shoulders and was slightly bent.


    At first glance, the girl is not the most beautiful, but if you look carefully, you will find the charm she carries. Moreover, it is said that the girl''s development is very good.


    Another beautiful girl is sitting in the corner of the classroom, dressed in neat white clothes and short blond hair. Her face looks at least six points like bibidong, but it gives people a feeling of isolation from the world.


    For the arrival of Li Chang''an, the students of the elite class are more surprised. It is not difficult for them to see that Li Chang''an is a new student, but how can he directly enter the elite class at the age of only six? This is not in line with common sense.


    So except for the girl in the corner, other students are looking at Li Chang''an. They are surprised, provocative and jealous


    Among them, only hulina is not surprised, because she was informed yesterday that she would take Li Chang''an, a new student of their elite class, to the teacher''s class today.


    However, when she saw Li Chang''an, Hu Liena was still very happy. Her future junior brother is still very cute and handsome. She really wants to pinch his face.


    Cui Yongqin clapped his hands and said to the crowd, "this is a new student in our class and a freshman this year. He will study with you in our class in the future. I hope you can take care of the new students!"


    Cui Yongqin, as the head teacher of the elite class, is still very skillful. If her words go on, at least no one will come out to provoke in a short time.


    "Li Chang''an, let me give you a brief introduction to the College of our elite class. This is Hu Lina, this is Xie Yue, this is Yan, and this is..."


    "The last one is Qianren snow."


    Cui Yongqin first pointed to the first beauty concerned by Li Chang''an, and finally the girl in the corner, which was basically in line with everything Li Chang''an thought.


    "Hello, seniors and sisters. My name is Li Chang''an. Please take care of me."


    Oh ~ he is the Li Chang''an, and everyone knew it immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Papal Palace


    Bibidong put down her official duties and stretched her beautiful body, with a headache on her delicate face.


    The elder hall has brought too much pressure to her. She wants to completely master the Wuhun hall. It seems that there is still a long way to go.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, there are things from your students outside." At this time, the maid who had been waiting on the side saw that bidong was busy, and then she said.


    In fact, it was delivered early in the morning, but bibidong was busy with his business. The maid didn''t dare to interrupt him all morning.


    "Oh, did Nana send it?" Bibidong is so strange. She said to her students that she subconsciously thought of hulena.


    "No, it''s your new disciple yesterday."


    "Really, show it to me."


    Bibidong''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. He couldn''t help remembering the lovely little boy in the hall yesterday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    The maid quickly brought in a paper box and slowly opened it in front of bidon.


    I saw seven or eight earthy yellow round things lying neatly in the paper box, and there were some black sesame seeds on these things. Of course, the appearance of these things was not flattering.


    The maid said, "under the crown of the Pope, your disciple said that he made this food himself. It''s called biscuits. It''s specially used to honor you."


    "Cookies?" But when I heard about this kind of food for the first time, I couldn''t help smiling at those crooked things.


    She can imagine the difficulty of making cookies with Li Changan''s small body, and the seriousness of the child.


    How long has it been, how long has she not been so loved


    Bibidong took a biscuit from the box with her thin white fingers, put it to her small mouth, then took a slow bite and enjoyed it with her eyes closed.


    It tastes really good.


    "Well, put down this box of biscuits." Bidon said to the maid calmly with his eyes closed.


    "Yes!" The maid nodded respectfully. She knew that the Pope''s crown meant to finish all the biscuits. It seems that this disciple still won the favor of the Pope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wuhundian college, elite class


    The teaching of the elite class is not step-by-step, but more based on the actual situation of each student. Of course, in the first three years of the elite class, the morning has always been a public knowledge class.


    In this class, teachers will explain the use of martial spirits, the types of souls and animals, the history of the mainland, and so on. In the afternoon, it is the corresponding training and martial spirit guidance time.


    Li Chang''an is now listening to the teacher with interest. His pen will turn twice from time to time, regardless of the eyes that fall on him.


    After all, he is not only a disciple of the Pope, but also the owner of twin martial spirits. In the elite class, these two identities are unattainable.


    Although someone may challenge him in the future, Li Changan will not be provoked until the class knows his temper.


    Moreover, Li Changan also found that the content of the teacher''s lecture is not boring, and the rhythm is not particularly fast. At least compared with the exam oriented education he received in his last life, this lecture speed can be said to be pediatrics.


    So Li Chang''an had nothing to do. While listening to the class, he looked at the elder martial sister Hu Lena, and then nodded secretly. Hu Lena looks about ten years old and has excellent body development. In a few years, she must be a tempting goblin.


    After looking at hulena for a few times, Li Chang''an quietly turned his head and looked at Qianren snow, and then nodded secretly. This is also a beauty, but it is not the kind of charming beauty, but the kind of iceberg beauty.


    And if Li Chang''an expected well, in two or three years at most, qianrenxue will go to Tiandou Empire to "change civet cat for crown prince".


    Alas, a hard-working woman


    This morning''s class ended when Li Chang''an looked east and West. His thoughts were flying all over the sky. Next is lunch time.


    After lunch and a short rest, the afternoon course will be held, so no matter how far away they are, the students of wuhundian college eat at school.


    And what makes Li Chang''an most gratified is that the meals in the college are free, not even a copper soul coin. Not only that, the meals are very nutritious and of good quality.


    This is the foundation of wuhundian college, and this is the pride of the first college in the world!


    Li Chang''an was eating delicious food alone, and he greatly praised Wu soul hall college.


    At this time, Li Chang''an suddenly found a thin and familiar figure sitting on the table not far from him. This is not the Muxi Li Chang''an saw yesterday. Who is it?


    Li Chang''an had planned to take a look, but then he thought of the pair of low headed peach blossom eyes he saw when passing by the Mu Department yesterday. Li Chang''an suddenly changed his attention.


    Sea King, we should raise fish from now on!


    Carrying his own food, Li Chang''an walked carelessly to the Muxi table and sat down directly.


    The sudden arrival of Li Chang''an suddenly startled Muxi, who was eating with his head down. He saw the other party raise his head slightly, look at Li Chang''an, and then eat timidly.


    She is an orphan. By chance, it is a great good thing that she can enter Wuhun hall college because of Wuhun. Naturally, she doesn''t want to compare with Li Chang''an.


    But who knows that Muxi wants to hide, but Li Chang''an wants to lean up.


    "Come on, you see, you eat all vegetables. It''s so nutritious. Come and try my chicken leg."


    As Li Chang''an said, he clamped his chicken leg into the bowl, looking as if it had been cooked by himself.


    "Thanks, thanks, I won''t eat."


    Muxi still lowered her head, covered half of her face, and said weakly.


    Li Chang''an gave a bad smile, then shook his head: "at least we met yesterday. Don''t you look down on me if you don''t eat?"


    Muxi waved his hand in a hurry: "no, it''s not."


    "Then you eat."


    "OK, OK, thank you."


    Muxi is just a six-year-old girl. Where did he play? He had to lower his head and chew it slowly without saying a word.


    Li Chang''an didn''t plan to do much today. All he had to do was get to know Muxi, that''s all. So after dinner, he patted his ass and left. Even his dishes and chopsticks were left to Muxi, a little girl.


    After lunch, Li Chang''an had no place to go, and there was still some time before class. He simply strolled around the college.


    It has to be said that wuhundian college is a comprehensive college in a sense. It covers two types: primary soul master college and senior soul master college. Therefore, you can see children and 20-year-old teenagers on campus.


    Even because he was so handsome, Li Chang''an provoked many senior schoolsisters to turn back frequently, which made him very distressed.


    "Li Changan."


    Just when Li Chang''an was worried about his appearance, a charming voice suddenly came from behind. Turning around, Hu Lina, dressed in a fire red school uniform and stepping on cowhide boots, came from behind.


    A woman like hulena is naturally charming, so even if she wears a school uniform, her charm is hard to hide. In addition, she is several years older than Li Chang''an, and she is also full of a vibrant girl''s atmosphere.


    "Elder martial sister." Li Chang''an called a senior sister with sweet honey because he was young, and his eyes smiled very good, which made Hu Lina want to pinch his face.


    "Hello, younger martial brother. Have you eaten? I didn''t eat. Elder martial sister invited you to dinner. I didn''t eat either." Hulina gently shook her hair and asked in a gentle and charming voice.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chang''an nodded without even thinking about it:


    "No, elder martial sister, I haven''t found where the canteen is. I''m starving. "


    "Let''s go and have dinner together." Hu Lina just wanted to have a relationship with this little martial brother Lala and took the opportunity to invite her.


    "OK, thank you, elder martial sister."


    Li Chang''an nodded innocently at Hu Lena.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 7

    Hu Lina and Li Chang''an had a very pleasant lunch. My dear senior sister Hu Lina sandwiched chicken legs for Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an, the sea king, flirted with her while pretending to be delicious.


    As a sea king who has passed through the era of the big bang of confidence, Li Chang''an''s technique of flirting with girls is simply not too high. He can pick up almost anything hulena says and flirt happily.


    For example, the following dialogue:


    "Younger martial brother, are you really a twin martial spirit?"


    "Well, what is your martial spirit, elder martial sister?"


    "My martial spirit, it''s animal martial spirit, fox."


    "Wow, fox, I''ve loved foxes since I was a child. I really want to see elder martial sister''s martial spirit attached to her body."


    "Ha ha, well, you will see it sooner or later. Younger martial brother, you are so handsome and talented. She will like you very much in the future."


    "No, elder martial sister, in my heart, you have always been my most beautiful elder martial sister. Besides, the teacher is the teacher of both of us. I will always respect the teacher and elder martial sister in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It doesn''t need to be so tall. Li Chang''an just inadvertently highlighted the excellence of Hu Liena and flirted with Hu Liena''s martial spirit.


    Sea King, start from an early age!


    After dinner, Hu Lina had something else to remind Li Chang''an that he was waiting for him to go to the Pope''s palace after school. Hu Lina and Li Chang''an separated at the door of the restaurant.


    When Li Chang''an was going to continue to visit the college, he suddenly saw a thin figure not far away. That figure was walking aimlessly alone. Who is it?


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help touching his little face and sighed. It was really luck. He couldn''t stop it. If he sent biscuits to bibidong in the morning, he had indirectly flirted with four beauties today, and the fourth one was right in front of him.


    "Qian Renxue, why are you here?" Li Chang''an trotted a few steps and soon caught up with Qian Renxue. He asked with a familiar look.


    Qian Renxue gave Li Chang''an a cold look in her eyes, and then walked forward without any intention to speak.


    Her identity has always been hidden in the college, and the reason of her childhood living environment has led to qianrenxue''s temperament. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone. She will show her true self only in front of her grandfather.


    And recently, qianrenxue is undergoing camouflage training. It is said that the woman wants to arrange herself to replace xueqinghe, Prince of Tiandou empire. Qianrenxue has no objection to this. It may be a good choice to leave this place.


    "Hey, Qian Renxue, how can you do this? You should always smile." Li Chang''an brazenly walked to Qianren snow and said with a little adult on his back.


    Of course, he knows the reason why qianrenxue has such a temperament, but Li Chang''an still chooses to have the cheek to chat. If she ignores herself for one day, she will talk to herself for two days. One day qianrenxue will talk to herself.


    "Hum, boring!"


    The cold and crisp voice of Qianren snow sounded, and she also made a horizontal push. Although it didn''t use much strength, her soul power is not comparable to that of Li Chang''an now!


    But who knows that Li Chang''an''s response is shameless and does not run the martial soul. Li Chang''an also stretched out his right hand and made a blocking action, but his right hand happened to catch the left hand pushed by qianrenxue!


    After grasping qianrenxue''s left hand, Li Chang''an was not repulsed by qianrenxue''s strength. Instead, he stood in place like the roots of an old tree, and his right hand was in the air holding qianrenxue''s left hand.


    After all, Li Chang''an''s body strength is determined by the system to absorb the Soul Ring of 900 years. It can''t be pushed away by Qianren snow at will, so he also took the opportunity to touch Qianren Snow''s little hand.


    Don''t say, this hand is really slippery and soft, and I don''t know how it feels to touch my baby with such a small hand.


    "You, you let go!" Qian Renxue blushed and looked at Li Chang''an angrily. It was the first time that she was touched by the opposite sex. Naturally, she didn''t adapt.


    But when her little hand wanted to take it back, she found that she was not as strong as this guy without releasing the martial spirit, so qianrenxue had to beg for mercy.


    "OK, but if you see me chatting with you later, you have to talk back to me."


    Li Chang''an very magnanimously let go of Qian Renxue''s small hand and said with a bad smile.


    Treat different women with different attitudes and methods, which is a necessary skill for an excellent sea king.


    For example, for bibidong, he chose to moisten things silently, tease and praise hulena, and for qianrenxue''s temperament, Li Chang''an chose this method.


    "I won''t see you again!" The blush on Qian Renxue''s face hasn''t completely disappeared, but his temper is not small at all. He stared at Li Chang''an coldly and left quickly.


    She decided never to walk here again!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon class was held outside the classroom, and what surprised Li Changan most was that there were 11 teachers in class, and all of them were not weak!


    Yes, this is the treatment of the elite class of wuhundian college. It has always been one-to-one guidance for the cultivation class, and the teachers are the strength of the soul emperor!


    The teacher who teaches Li Chang''an today is none other than Cui Yongqin, Li Chang''an''s head teacher.


    "Chang''an, come and sit down first." Cui Yongqin pointed to the lawn opposite her and gently said to Li Chang''an that she couldn''t get angry even if she wanted to be angry with such a beautiful little boy.


    Li Chang''an naturally said thank you to the teacher, then sat down cross legged with a pure and lovely face on his small face.


    And his appearance was just seen by qianrenxue not far away, so qianrenxue''s classmate bah directly in his heart. Who can think that Li Chang''an was still a ruffian little boy a few minutes ago?


    "Chang''an, your martial spirit is a twin martial spirit. One is an axe and the other is a clock. The axe is the main attack and the clock is the main defense. Am I right?" Cui Yongqin sat casually on the lawn, staring at Li Chang''an and asked.


    Li Chang''an nodded. There was nothing to deny. His martial spirit suddenly appeared when he woke up. He couldn''t hide it if he wanted to.


    Hey. No way, genius is so distressed and helpless.


    "The teacher''s advice to you is to major in your axe first. As for your other martial soul, I don''t recommend you to practice now. This is also the arrangement of the Pope."


    "You know, if one day you can become a title Douluo, then you can add a soul ring to your clock at that time. Then your Zhong Wu soul starts with a ten thousand year soul ring, which is very good for your future."


    Cui Yongqin sincerely gave his suggestion, and this suggestion is also the most suitable for Shuangsheng Wuhun master, so this can be regarded as the truth.


    When Li Chang''an heard the speech, he first showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and surprise, and then nodded again and again to thank Cui Yongqin for his suggestions.


    No way, he can''t say that even if he adds a soul ring now, he can still upgrade the Soul Ring in the future, so he can only nod and say yes.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 8

    "Well, now you release your Pangu axe soul. I need to test the quality and power of your soul." After Cui Yongqin simply explained Li Chang''an''s story about the additional soul ring, he said the main thing today.


    Although it is rumored that Li Chang''an''s martial soul quality is extraordinary, to what extent it is extraordinary, we need to have specific evaluation criteria.


    Cui Yongqin''s task today is to specifically test the power of Li Chang''an''s two martial spirits, record them, and finally classify them into the top secret files of the martial soul hall.


    Li Chang''an got up from the grass, spread out his right hand, and then a dark axe slowly appeared. The axe was obviously rough, but Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe was not.


    Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe looks particularly comfortable, gives people a feeling of mixing nature, and also reveals simplicity everywhere, with a kind of overbearing beauty.


    Luxury but not publicity, sharp but not high-profile, this is the feeling of Pangu axe to Cui Yongqin at this time.


    With the emergence of Li Chang''an''s martial spirit, the students of the nearby elite class can''t help feeling a heavy sense of pressure. This pressure is like a stone pressing on their chest, which makes them feel a little dull.


    But there are also several students with full fighting spirit in their eyes, such as Yan and evil moon.


    They are the elites of the elite class, and they are three or four years older than Li Chang''an. It is when the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The stronger Li Chang''an is, the more they can stimulate their fighting spirit.


    Looking at Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe, Cui Yongqin nodded in his heart. The Pope''s eyes are really fierce. Such a martial soul is indeed qualified to become a disciple of the Pope.


    "Now, you attack me with your Pangu axe. Go all out and don''t leave your hand!"


    Cui Yongqin also got up from the ground and said faintly behind one hand.


    She is now a strong soul emperor. No matter how strong Li Chang''an''s martial soul is, it is still a martial soul without an additional soul ring. Cui Yongqin naturally does not need to release the martial soul to resist.


    "Please teach me!" Li Chang''an said solemnly with a small face. He put his hands together and held the axe handle tightly.


    Pangu''s axe is still very big. At least Li Chang''an is not coordinated in his hand, but even so, Cui Yongqin is impressed by Li Chang''an''s seriousness.


    After all, it is rare for young people like Li Chang''an to have such a mind at his age.


    "Drink!"


    Li Chang''an stepped on the ground explosively in situ, and then his thin figure rushed to Cui Yongqin with a Pangu axe, raised his hands and made a chop.


    I can''t help it. Li Chang''an doesn''t have any axe method and doesn''t know how to use it. He can only chop like this


    Cui Yongqin didn''t retreat. Originally, she wanted to test Li Changan''s martial soul strength, and Li Changan wouldn''t hurt her.


    Around Cui Yongqin, there was a faint flicker of white soul power, and then a circular barrier formed by soul power appeared slowly, just in front of Cui Yongqin.


    This is a soul force barrier arranged by Cui Yongqin. It is not particularly strong. It can only block the soul masters of level 20 at most, but it is enough to block Li Chang''an''s attack.


    In fact, at this time, other teachers and students of the elite class have temporarily put down their things at hand and more or less turned their attention to Li Chang''an.


    Among them, Hu Lena''s eyes are full of curiosity, while Yan and their boys are eager to try. Qian Renxue only Pooh in his heart, apprentice!


    "Buzz!"


    Pangu''s axe blade hit the white soul shield, and then ripples appeared, and a buzzing sound came from the air.


    Cui Yongqin is still carrying his back with one hand and controlling the soul shield with the other hand.


    Li Chang''an was holding the Pangu axe with both hands and gasping. Just when he attacked, he couldn''t help injecting his soul power into the Pangu axe, and the Pangu axe suddenly emptied all the soul power in his body!


    Yes, it''s all soul power. There''s no residue. Li Chang''an was directly squeezed dry by Pangu axe, and the whole person became a little empty.


    But even so, Li Chang''an still found that Cui Yongqin''s soul shield was motionless and there was no trace of breakage. He couldn''t help admiring him. The teacher was indeed a teacher. He was still too young.


    But just then, the prompt tone of the system came:


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Cui Yongqin, points + 13..."


    Li Changan:???


    Although Li Chang''an was a little confused, what he didn''t find was that the hand behind Cui Yongqin had been trembling slightly. Just at that moment, Cui Yongqin injected a large wave of soul force into the soul force shield, which kept the soul force shield intact and didn''t lose face.


    But Cui Yongqin can be sure that Li Chang''an just injected all his soul power into Pangu''s axe, and the power is absolutely extraordinary. At least he can break the defense of level 20 soul division.


    After all, I''m still big!


    "Cough, good, Chang''an. Now you take a break for incense, and then release your Donghuang bell to try your defense." Cui Yongqin coughed, covered up his embarrassment, and pulled Li Chang''an back from his ignorance.


    Li Chang''an also took back Pangu''s axe, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to try to recover his soul power.


    In the future, you should take it easy to use Pangu axe. This thing is a bottomless hole and can''t feed at all. He''d better save more energy to feed the fish in the sea.


    The incense time passed quickly. When Li Chang''an woke up from meditation, he saw evil moon standing opposite him.


    "This time, evil moon will test your Donghuang clock defense. Evil moon just promoted to the great soul master a few days ago. It''s enough to test you." Cui Yongqin said at this time.


    Evil moon also nodded to Li Chang''an and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll take some strength."


    Cui Yongqin thought of Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe power and wanted to tell Xie Yue that you''d better do your best, but Cui Yongqin still didn''t speak when he thought of Xie Yue''s self-esteem.


    Li Chang''an has no bad impression on this future brother-in-law. After all, this is Hu Liena''s brother, but one of them takes his father''s surname and the other takes his mother''s surname.


    "Thank you, senior. I''m ready."


    Li Chang''an nodded mildly, then spread out his left hand, and the simple and perfect Donghuang clock appeared in his hand. Then he saw that the Donghuang clock began to grow rapidly and become somewhat nihilistic after leaving his palm.


    Soon, the translucent Donghuang clock covered Li Chang''an stably and perfectly protected Li Chang''an''s whole body. Just because the Donghuang clock was transparent at this time, Li Chang''an didn''t look in the clock, but like a layer of bell shaped transparent protective cover outside him.


    When the evil moon saw this, she also released her two machete like moon blades, and two yellow soul rings surrounded him regularly.


    "Be careful!"


    The evil moon half jumped up directly, and then the two moon blades flickered in the air, and fell directly on Li Chang''an''s Donghuang clock.


    Huh? No movement, okay, all soul power output!


    The evil moon saw nothing and reacted quickly. In order to save face, he immediately turned into a full shot!


    "Hum..."


    The Donghuang bell buzzed, and then, and then there was no more!


    Xie Yue: I''m so embarrassed

 Chapter 9

    Embarrassment, silence, needle drop can be heard


    This is the environmental state where the elite class students are now, and the expression on the party''s evil moon''s face is even more wonderful, similar to constipation.


    "Ding, you pretend to be successful in front of the evil moon, points + 3."


    "Ding, you pretend to be successful in front of Yan, points + 3."


    "Ding, are you..."


    Li Changan: I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t want to pretend to be forced.


    Although Li Chang''an was speechless, he couldn''t save his uncle''s face, so his reaction was almost to the extreme!


    I saw that Li Chang''an''s Eastern Emperor Zhong Wu soul was quickly recovered from his body. Then Li Chang''an stepped back and looked at Xie Yue with shocked eyes: "50% of the senior''s strength is so powerful that my Wu soul was unconsciously taken back."


    Xie Yue choked on Li Chang''an''s words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. After all, he was also the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    You know, none of the people present is a fool. Just now his soul power fluctuated so obviously. Who doesn''t know that he has used his best? His face has been lost!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon course ended in this embarrassing atmosphere, but whether it was Xie Yue or others, it had a preliminary image of Li Chang''an''s strength.


    Twin martial spirits, such terror!


    Of course, evil moon doesn''t think she can''t beat Li Chang''an. After all, his two soul skills haven''t been released yet. This time it''s just a pure martial soul collision.


    The afternoon class was not very long. After the class, Li Changan was stopped by hulina, and then the two walked towards the Pope''s palace together.


    Wu soul hall college is not very far from the Pope''s hall. In addition, both of them are soul masters, so it''s not very hard to walk. However, on the way, Hu Lina praised the little younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, you almost didn''t let my brother down this time. What do you say?" Hulina''s eyes seemed to hook people, and she looked at Li Chang''an with some ridicule.


    How could Li Chang''an be baffled by this situation? He still looked harmless to humans and animals and said, "elder martial sister, you have wronged me. I didn''t know my martial spirit was so powerful before."


    "Besides, the more powerful my martial spirit is, the better I can protect the elder martial sister in the future."


    After hearing this, hulina''s small face was also slightly hot. Her fingers nodded directly on Li Chang''an''s forehead and tried her best to use the adult''s mouth and airway:


    "You''re a kid. Elder martial sister, where do you need your protection? Just protect you in the future. Well, go quickly. The teacher will be angry if you''re late."


    Li Chang''an felt the girl''s breath from Hu Lina at a close distance, and then took the opportunity to secretly take a look at Hu Lina when Hu Lina nodded his forehead. He was more determined to take Hu Lina, a little fox.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Both of them had tokens given by bibidong, so it was not difficult to enter the Pope''s palace. After entering, hulena directly took Li Chang''an to the area where bibidong lived in his daily life, and introduced Li Chang''an while walking:


    "Generally, the teacher will appear in the hall only when there are serious things to deal with. In ordinary classes, it''s generally good to go to the place where the teacher lives."


    Li Chang''an listened silently and looked at the surrounding environment silently. After passing through the hall, they first passed through a large yard, and then came to a place similar to the living room.


    The decoration of this living room is not particularly atmospheric. On the contrary, it has a little warm feeling, and it is not particularly neat. It has a taste of "home".


    As soon as Hu Lena and Li Chang''an stepped into the door of the living room, bibidong came down from the second floor. Obviously, everything here was under her control.


    Today, instead of wearing the gorgeous papal uniform, he was wearing a lavender skirt with his scattered hair scattered behind him, but his exquisite face and proud figure still made Li Chang''an a little short of breath.


    Such a pope seems more beautiful.


    "Chang''an, Lena, sit down first." Bidon sat casually in a chair and pointed to the seats in front of her.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Li Chang''an and Juliana said thank you in unison. Then they sat down in a proper manner. There was no way. The Pope''s Majesty was deep. They would be more respectful unconsciously, even Juliana.


    "In fact, many courses and contents will be taught to you by teachers in the college. I won''t tell you too much here. What I will teach you here is the use of martial spirit and cultivation experience, so as to make your future road more open."


    Bibidong said this to Li Chang''an. As a genius with the title of Douluo and twin martial spirits, bibidong''s cultivation experience and cultivation methods are unique. These things can''t be learned by Li Chang''an in the college.


    Li Chang''an also nodded solemnly with a small face, looking like sitting upright.


    Seeing this, bibidong couldn''t help laughing: "Chang''an, you don''t have to be so polite. You two are my own disciples. You should slowly adapt to this relationship."


    When she said this, bidon''s expression was very gentle. At this time, she was not the Pope, but an ordinary teacher.


    When Li Chang''an heard the speech, he first looked at hulena and then at bibidong. Then he sat a little casual and said:


    "It''s very kind of you, teacher. By the way, teacher, how did you eat today''s biscuits?"


    Although Bi bidong was somewhat surprised by Li Chang''an''s familiarity, he immediately thought of the crooked cookies this morning and couldn''t help but show a gratifying smile:


    "You have a heart. It''s delicious. The teacher likes it very much."


    Li Chang''an was overjoyed. This first step was right!


    "If you like it, teacher, I''ve also studied a new cake called bread. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    After hearing this, bibidong said in a slightly serious tone: "I''ve received your mind, but your top priority now is to practice as soon as possible and don''t waste your talent."


    However, although bidong''s words have the meaning of admonition, her expression is not angry at all. She is still so gentle. After all, Li Chang''an is also kind. She just urges her from the perspective of the teacher.


    "OK, teacher, don''t worry, I will study hard and make progress every day!" Li Chang''an patted his chest and promised, but he was thinking about what cake to make tomorrow morning.


    After all, he is a good student who loves teachers.


    "By the way, teacher, it''s time for my soul to attach a soul ring. Are you free these days? I''d like you to take me to hunt soul beasts." Li Chang''an took the opportunity to ask.


    Well, he''s really just for the soul ring, not to be alone with the teacher.


    Bibidong first thought for a while, and then nodded directly: "well, it''s better early than late. Tomorrow you''ll wait for me directly at the gate of the Pope''s palace, and I''ll take you to hunt the soul beast."


    Seeing that the teacher talked so much with Li Chang''an and promised to take Li Chang''an to hunt ghosts and beasts, Hu Liena, who couldn''t talk next to her, felt a little sour. She always felt that the younger martial brother was competing with me!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 10

    Early the next morning, Li Chang''an went out from home with a small package in his hand, which contained the cake he made for bidong himself. In addition, he also carried a storage soul guide in his hand, which contained some necessities for going out and some... Picnic tableware!


    The storage soul guide was bought by Li Chang''an''s father at a high price, but even so, the space of the storage soul guide is not particularly large, just enough.


    If you want to buy some better stored soul guides, it''s actually more convenient to buy them in the soul master circle. The Li Chang''an family used to be ordinary people. Even if they have more money, it''s not so easy to get through.


    When trotting near the Pope''s palace, Li Chang''an saw bibidong standing there, and then his small eyes lit up again!


    Today, bibidong is dressed in white casual clothes. His hair looks very neat and generous with a ponytail for convenience. Moreover, even ordinary white casual clothes also set off bibidong''s tall and attractive figure, making Li Chang''an''s eyes straight.


    The teacher really can control any style freely!


    "Good morning, teacher."


    Bibidong saw Li Chang''an sweating and running over. He smiled and touched Li Chang''an''s head. His tone was gentle and said, "don''t worry. I pushed the things at hand these two days, which is enough to help you find a suitable soul ring."


    "Thank you, teacher. This is my cake. Would you like to try it?"


    Li Chang''an opened the package as he said, and an ugly little cake that couldn''t bear to look directly appeared in bibidong''s vision, which made bibidong a little stunned.


    This thing, is it a cake?


    "Chang''an, you don''t have to do these things for me in the future. I appreciate your kindness. Your good study is the greatest return to the teacher."


    Bibidong said, still stretched out his white jade and scallion fingers, picked up the cake, smiled silently, and then opened his small mouth to eat, which was a face for Li Chang''an.


    But when bidong was going to put down the cake, the taste buds on her tongue suddenly made her move. It was delicious!


    Thinking so, bidong simply took another bite, and then quickly and gracefully solved the small cake, giving Li Chang''an an an appreciative look.


    Not to mention how talented this disciple is, only this filial piety and craftsmanship can be better than bidong. She really accepted a good disciple this time.


    Just then, Li Chang''an suddenly said, "teacher, there is still a little cake crumb around your mouth..."


    BEA was a little embarrassed when he was in London. He immediately stretched out his small tongue and added corners of his mouth. Then he coughed and said to Li Chang''an, "OK, Chang''an, let''s go."


    "Teacher, shall we fly over?" Li Chang''an asked vaguely. Now he doesn''t know where to hunt soul animals.


    Bidon shook his head and pointed to an exquisite carriage not far away:


    "This time we are going to the forest of Wuhun hall, which specializes in training soul animals. Tianhun forest is a little far away. It''s more convenient to take a carriage."


    After all, she is the Pope. It''s not like she always flies around. Besides, the distance between the sky and the soul forest is really a little far. It''s not worth flying at all.


    He waved to the carriage, and the coachman immediately urged the carriage to come, fast and steady, just like an old driver.


    "The two horses pulling the horse cart are Centennial ghosts. The speed and safety are still guaranteed. Get in the car."


    Bibidong gave a brief introduction to Li Chang''an, and then took the lead in getting on the carriage. He also turned around and held out her hand to Li Chang''an, motioning Li Chang''an to hold it up.


    Although Li Chang''an''s heart has been happy to fly, but the surface is still very calm. It''s not pulling the goddess''s hand


    He quickly put his hand into bibidong, then clenched it tightly and got on the carriage.


    However, because bidong was also outside the carriage when he went up, Li Chang''an was only one centimeter away from bidong at the moment after he got on the bus, and then he saw bidong''s chest directly in his field of vision.


    Well, it''s very big, very strong, and you can smell the faint aroma of bibidong from this distance. It''s very elegant, but it''s very addictive.


    Bidong didn''t know Li Chang''an''s careful thinking. She always looked at Li Chang''an as a child. She saw that Li Chang''an didn''t loosen her hand or say anything. Instead, she directly pulled Li Chang''an towards the carriage.


    At this time, Li Chang''an had time to take his eyes back and feel the feeling of being held by the goddess. Well, it''s slippery, soft and comfortable


    The decoration in the carriage is also very exquisite. The carriages are made of pear blossom wood. Besides the seats, there is a small inlaid table in the middle of the carriage, which looks very interesting.


    Bidong directly asked Li Chang''an to sit next to her, instead of asking Li Chang''an to go opposite, but when she got to the carriage, she naturally released Li Chang''an''s hand, took care of her clothes and sat down.


    Although Li Chang''an wanted to continue to kiss Fangze and sit next to bibidong, his reason told him to be stable, so he consciously kept a little distance from bibidong.


    After the two sat down, the carriage began to start. If Li Chang''an hadn''t put his head out of the window and looked, he didn''t know that the carriage would run so fast and steady.


    The scenery outside the window flied back, but Li Chang''an didn''t feel the body moving in the carriage. Not only that, the noise outside was also isolated by the carriage. He felt very comfortable in the carriage.


    Sure enough, the old drivers drove a good car, a batch of six.


    I don''t know why, Li Chang''an suddenly thought of an interesting thing. This kind of carriage is so stable and the sound insulation effect is so good. If you play a carriage inside to vibrate, I don''t know if it will be very exciting?


    Well, we must try this in the future!


    At the thought of this, Li Chang''an unconsciously looked at bibidong. He felt that he couldn''t see enough of this beauty all his life, especially bibidong''s almost perfect face and that temperament. It was absolutely amazing!


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s eyes, Bi bidong didn''t feel anything. Instead, he smiled at him and said:


    "I want to go out with you this time. In fact, I want to relax. There are too many things recently, and the teacher is a little under pressure."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Let me give you a brief introduction to tianhun forest."


    "Tianhun forest is actually near the mountains between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. It can be said that it is the largest forest for training and raising soul beasts in the mainland. There are many kinds of soul beasts in it, and there are also Millennium soul beasts, so your first soul ring can certainly be found here."


    Li Chang''an suddenly said weakly:


    "Teacher, the first soul ring, I want to find one about 900 years old. Do you think it''s ok?"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 11

    "900 years, Chang''an, do you know that the maximum limit of the first soul ring is more than 400 years."


    Bibidong did not directly scold, but patiently explained.


    Li Chang''an had already found a good reason for this, looked at BI bidong sincerely with pure eyes, and said calmly:


    "Teacher, as you know, I am a twin martial spirit, and the quality of these two martial spirits is still very high, so when I wake up, my physical quality has been imperceptibly enhanced. Don''t believe you to try?"


    It''s time to contact the goddess openly again. After Li Chang''an said this, he thought so.


    Sure enough, bibidong stretched out his palm and said to Li Chang''an, "give me a punch."


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an no longer hesitated. After all, it was related to the choice of his soul ring. He clenched his fist, stored his strength and waved!


    The little hand directly hit bibidong''s palm, and then Li Chang''an felt that his little hand was wrapped by a soft ball. When he looked up, he saw beautiful eyes and shocked bibidong!


    "Ding, you succeed in becoming a saint in the east of Bibi, with points + 18."


    This forced me to be caught off guard!


    Bibidong loosened Li Chang''an''s little hand, calmed his emotions, and said, "your strength is really powerful. It''s equivalent to the second ring ordinary soul master. I agree with you temporarily."


    "But if I find you can''t absorb it, I''ll interrupt directly!"


    "OK, thank you, teacher!" Li Chang''an nodded excitedly. With bidong''s words, he was stable this time!


    In fact, compared with those soul masters who have started the soul ring for 100000 years, Li Chang''an''s first soul ring is only about 900 years, which can be said to be quite common. However, Li Chang''an has the method to infinitely improve the life of the soul ring, which is his biggest advantage!


    It''s rare to have a chance to be alone. Naturally, Li Chang''an won''t practice obediently. He casually found a topic of practice. Li Chang''an asked Bi bidong for advice, and in the back, the two people would talk about daily life from time to time


    On the art of talking to the queen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time alone always passes quickly. At least that''s what Li Chang''an thought. Just as he was chatting with bidong, the coachman had said that the sky soul forest had arrived.


    "Well, Chang''an, let''s go down."


    Bibidong naturally took Li Chang''an''s little hand and took him out of the carriage. If he had been so gentle to Li Chang''an before, bibidong might not have been so gentle to Li Chang''an, but after the two talked all the way, bibidong found that he was full of good feelings for the little boy.


    He has talent, can make himself laugh from time to time, and filial piety. The most important thing is to look good. How can he not like such a disciple?


    After all, bibidong is also a mother, but the gap between her and qianrenxue is too deep, and in Li Chang''an, bibidong found the feeling of being a mother.


    After explaining to the coachman, bibidong directly took Li Chang''an into the forest not far in front of him. When they went in, they didn''t take any protective measures in advance. This is the domineering of the pope!


    "Teacher, how can I feel so wild in this forest?"


    While enjoying the warmth in his hand, Li Chang''an looked around curiously.


    Isn''t it? From the very beginning when he entered the forest, he felt the fresh smell in the air, and the surrounding trees were also lush, without the feeling of artificial planting.


    "Wild? Yes, the forest originally exists naturally, but the number and age of the soul animals in it are generally under the control of the Wulin hall, so I say this is the soul animal forest of the Wulin hall! "


    As Bibi said this, he looked around, and his mental strength began to be released. It was not for defense, but to identify and see if there was a soul suitable for Li Chang''an.


    "Chang''an, this time I''ll add a soul ring to your Pangu axe. Pangu axe is good at attacking. You have to find soul beasts of about 900 years, so we''ll just focus on the soul beasts of attack type."


    "Teacher, you are so kind to me." Li Chang''an said shamelessly, and then obediently followed bidong towards the forest.


    In fact, there are many soul beasts in the periphery, but most of them are ten years old, and there are few soul beasts in a hundred years, so bidong has been taking Li Chang''an to the depths of the forest.


    During this period, bibidong did not release the power of his title Douluo, otherwise the forest would have been made chicken flying and dog jumping, but even so, few soul beasts came to find trouble.


    "Chang''an, let''s have a fire and have something to eat. It''s getting late."


    When they arrived at a relatively open place, they looked at the sky and said to Li Chang''an.


    It''s close to the depths of the forest. The haunting ghosts and beasts are basically more than 500 years old, but the number is much less.


    "Chang''an, remember to hunt and kill soul animals in the future. Don''t make a fire in the forest unless you can guarantee that you can handle all soul animals in the forest."


    While giving Li Chang''an popular science knowledge, bibidong started the fire with the cut wood.


    After the fire, bibidong released a little of his breath, and then the surrounding soul animals were quiet. No more soul animals tried to attack the fire.


    "Teacher, do you have barbecue?"


    Li Chang''an sat down next to the campfire and looked at bibidong''s face illuminated by the fire. It was also a special taste. He simply enjoyed the different beauty directly and silently.


    "Barbecue? Well, Chang''an, the teacher is not very good at cooking. Why don''t we have some dry food? " Bibidong said with some embarrassment.


    Who knows, at this time, like a trick, Li Chang''an began to take things out one by one from his storage soul guide. At least there were six or seven bottles and cans, as well as several supports and iron tips


    Is my disciple a delayed cook


    "Teacher, this is a barbecue rack, this is pepper, this is salt, this is cumin..." Li Chang''an began to introduce him solemnly, looking very professional.


    After hearing Li Chang''an''s introduction, Bi bidong was already moved. After Li Chang''an said what he could bake, the whole person directly turned into a fragrance and disappeared in place.


    In the face of Li Chang''an, Bi bidong came back after ten minutes, with two pheasants and a rabbit in his hand, which had been cleaned up.


    "Are these three enough for us?" Bidong smiled and handed things to Li Chang''an, and then asked with a little expectation.


    Now, there is no Pope''s shelf in bidong. Instead, it is like a girl looking forward to delicious food.


    "That''s enough, teacher. Just look!" Li Chang''an nodded with great confidence, and then began to set up a support and string meat


    Ten minutes later, the sound of Zizi came. The air was filled with the unique aroma of chicken, and Li Chang''an turned the chicken over and added some cumin, pepper and the special sauce of their hotel


    Bibidong is sitting under a big tree with his legs in his arms. His eyes are full of tenderness. He looks at Li Chang''an''s actions. His thoughts seem to go back more than ten years ago


    For how long, she doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been so relaxed and comfortable.


    "Teacher, my chicken is ready. Would you like to try it?"


    Li Chang''an''s words pulled bibidong back from his thoughts. Then bibidong saw a small hand handed to him. The chicken looked very appetizing, showing the unique golden yellow of chicken and filled with fragrance.


    "Thank you, Chang''an."


    Bibidong took Li Chang''an''s chicken, opened his small and lovely mouth, gently held it, then bit it and sucked it hard.


    "Well ~, Chang''an, your roast chicken is really delicious..."


    "Teacher, if you like it, I''ll continue to roast the rabbit." Seeing this, Li Chang''an showed a happy expression. If he wants to conquer a woman, he must first conquer her stomach!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    Half an hour later, the two people finally had enough to eat and drink. At this time, bibidong sat under a big tree with a smile on his face. He also stretched out his lovely tongue and licked the meat scraps at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Chang''an on the side saw Bi bidong''s lovely red mouth like Yin Tao and Bi bidong''s flexible tongue, so he couldn''t help heating up


    "Chang''an, what are you laughing at?"


    When bibidong looked at Li Chang''an, he just found Li Chang''an giggling at himself. She couldn''t help wondering. Of course, she never thought that Li Chang''an, a six-year-old body, had a mature soul, and this mature soul had many interesting ideas.


    When Li Chang''an heard bidong''s voice, he became more serious and said casually, "teacher, you said you came to relax this time. Can you tell me what difficult things you met this time?"


    After eating barbecue with Bi bidong, Li Chang''an obviously felt that he was closer to the goddess. He simply asked directly to see if he could help the teacher.


    After all, this will be his biggest thigh in the next few years, and will be his daughter-in-law in the future. Haiwang, his vision should be long-term!


    Bibidong stroked her hair and smiled helplessly. Although she felt that Li Chang''an might not be able to help, she did not intend to shirk the topic now that the conversation had begun:


    "The teacher''s problem is mainly the conflict with the elder hall. Since I inherited the throne of Pope, I have been promoting a series of reforms and committed to pushing the wusoul hall to a new height, but my reform plan has been rejected by the elder hall, resulting in a lot of things in the wusoul Hall..."


    What Bi bidong said is relatively simple and easy to understand, so that Li Chang''an can better understand, and Li Chang''an didn''t run away this time and has been listening carefully.


    If bibidong was placed in his last life, she would be a strong woman in the mall. She has both wrists and spirit. She has been committed to leading the Wulin hall higher and farther.


    The Presbyterian hall headed by qiandaoliu is not used to a series of reforms by bibidong. They think that the Wuhun hall is now invincible in the mainland. Bibidong''s idea is completely different from theirs and does not support bibidong''s reform at all.


    After listening, Li Chang''an thought directly with his eyes closed. There were many examples of the collision between new and old forces in the reform, and there were many solutions. He was just thinking of the most effective method.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an closed his eyes and thought he was going to rest, Bi bidong didn''t bother any more. These words were said today, and her heart was much happier. As for the solution, she couldn''t think of it for the time being, let alone Li Chang''an, a child.


    Just when bibidong was about to close his eyes, Li Chang''an suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of wise light. Looking at bibidong, he said in a rare serious tone:


    "Teacher, I actually have a way to solve your current dilemma. In fact, you can develop a group of people, win over a group of people, and then fight a group of people."


    "Develop one group, win over one group and confront one group? Chang''an, tell me. "


    Bibidong originally intended to listen casually, but Li Chang''an''s words directly made her a lot of spirit in an instant, and her beautiful eyes looked at Li Chang''an again and again.


    "Cough, teacher, where there are people, there are Jianghu. The so-called development group is that you have to find a way to send some of your own people to the elder hall and win over a group of people, that is, to win over those neutral elders, not asking them to support you, but asking them to remain neutral, so that you have a lot less enemies left..."


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Bibi East, points + 22..."


    At the beginning, when bibidong listened to Li Chang''an''s explanation, he was still skeptical, then surprised, and then he kept the clouds open and saw the moon bright!


    This way of thinking to solve the problem was something she had never thought of, and Li Chang''an''s words also opened the door to a new world and let her see different ways to solve the problem.


    For example, to solve the clan problem, she can also win over a few, neutral a few, and then isolate a few


    Thinking of this, bibidong looked at Li Chang''an with a bit more different taste. Her eyes contained six points of admiration, three points of curiosity and one point of surprise. She was more and more interested in this disciple


    After Li Chang''an talked endlessly, Bi bidong had digested Li Chang''an''s words. She went directly to Li Chang''an, stretched out her palm, rubbed Li Chang''an''s cerebellar bag, and then said softly, "thank you..."


    Li Chang''an obviously felt that the pressure on bidong seemed to have been much lighter at this time, and the whole person was relaxed, which surprised him.


    When Li Chang''an was feeling about himself, he suddenly felt a vigorous wind coming, and the goal was him!


    When Li Chang''an was about to do something, he suddenly felt that he was directly held up by someone, and then he pasted it on a fragrant and soft body, which made him feel comfortable for a while.


    Only the ethereal and majestic voice of bidon was heard:


    "Get out!"


    As bidong said this, the rushing breath disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Bibidong just put Li Chang''an on the ground and apologized to Li Chang''an:


    "Chang''an, I''m sorry. The teacher had been thinking about things just now and forgot to release the pressure. As a result, the soul beast took the opportunity to rush over. Are you okay?"


    Li Chang''an shook his head and thought that I had almost no other problems except some dryness and heat in my heart.


    Bidong was relieved, and then took Li Chang''an to look at the soul beast in the bushes not far away.


    The soul beast was lying on the ground at this time, and his breathing was very weak. It seemed that he would die soon.


    This is a tiger like soul beast, but it looks stronger than the tiger, and its color is snow white. What''s more surprising is that the eyes of this soul beast are royal blue, which looks very good.


    "This is a royal blue tiger that has been around for nearly a thousand years. Its blood is also the blood of the pure animal king. It is the national treasure soul beast in the sky soul forest. Otherwise, I would kill it directly just now!"


    Bibidong introduced that her reaction speed was terrible. At the moment of saving Li Chang''an, she also saw the origin of the attacker''s soul beast, so she stopped, otherwise the soul beast would have died long ago.


    A forest has a king of the forest, and the Royal Blue Tiger is the king of the heavenly soul forest. Although its cultivation can only last for thousands of years, it can eat well in front of many thousand year soul beasts with the king''s blood and its own strength.


    "Teacher, to be honest, I think this royal blue tiger is very suitable for me..."


    It''s not Li Chang''an, but the system just gave a prompt when the sapphire tiger appeared, so he dared to try.


    "No, this royal blue tiger is comparable to an ordinary soul beast of two or three thousand years. Its own blood is extremely overbearing. I disagree!"

 Chapter 13

    I''m kidding. Originally, Li Chang''an proposed to absorb a 900 year old soul ring. He was scared enough. Now the boy actually fell in love with the Royal Blue Tiger and wanted to absorb its soul ring. How can this work!


    But Li Chang''an didn''t listen as usual this time, but looked at BI bidong stubbornly. He didn''t seem to say anything in his eyes, but he seemed to say everything.


    "Harm, just try it. If the situation is wrong, the teacher will stop you in time."


    Bibidong was looked at by the stubborn little eyes. He really couldn''t bear it. He had to hold his forehead, waved helplessly and signaled Li Chang''an to start.


    However, at the same time, the pressure on bidong''s body was turned on, which calmed the soul animals in the whole tianhun forest, and her big eyes of kazilan stared directly at the small figure of Li Chang''an, ready to take action at any time.


    Although directly breaking the absorption of the soul ring may cause irreparable damage to Li Chang''an''s foundation and future, this is the best result than being burst when absorbing the soul ring.


    Li Chang''an sat down on the surface, and then gave bibidong a reassuring look, and directly released the Pangu axe, resulting in the life of the Royal Blue Tiger!


    A moment later, a lavender Soul Ring appeared directly in the air. The color of this soul ring is not the deep purple of the Millennium soul beast, but a very elegant purple. This is the quasi Millennium Soul Ring!


    Of course, the Soul Ring of the Royal Blue Tiger is different from that of the ordinary soul beast. After all, it is a soul beast with the blood of the king, so the absorption difficulty of this quasi Millennium soul ring is no less than that of some two or three thousand year soul rings.


    With his own consciousness, Li Chang''an began to try to pull the lavender soul ring, and kept thinking in his heart:


    System master, you can''t pit me. If the absorption explodes, I''ll be finished


    At this time, the soul ring was slowly set on Li Chang''an''s head, and a sense suddenly began to hit Li Chang''an''s mind.


    That consciousness seems to be saying that only human beings can accompany and absorb this Buddha!


    Then, before Li Chang''an had any reaction, he felt his Pangu axe soul suddenly move. The consciousness was very simple. It was connected in one word:


    "Get out!"


    In an instant, the tyrannical atmosphere calmed down, and began to integrate with Li Chang''an with incomparably gentle and obedient, as if it was afraid to make Li Chang''an unhappy again.


    This is also a lord who bullies the soft and fears the hard!


    When bibidong saw Li Chang''an''s expression struggling, he knew that the consciousness of Baolan tiger was impacting Li Chang''an''s sea of divine knowledge, but before she could make a move, Li Chang''an had absorbed the soul ring, and the whole process was almost flying!


    What operation is this!


    At this time, Li Chang''an is already consolidating the harvest of the soul absorbing ring. The magnificent soul force directly made him hit Level 3 continuously and become a soul master of level 13, and he is only half the progress bar of level 14.


    After the precipitation, Li Chang''an opened his eyes and looked at bidong, and made a surprised expression.


    "Teacher, I, I, succeeded!"


    Bi bidong was still a little surprised at this time. Li Chang''an''s wave of operation simply subverted her cognition. The first soul ring is the Soul Ring of the king of quasi millennium. How can it be absorbed so fast!


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Bibi East, points + 16..."


    Li Chang''an: unconsciously, I have installed so many coercion in front of the teacher. This is not my intention. What''s the meaning of installing coercion with the teacher? It''s fun


    "Release your soul ring and let me see!"


    Bidon is still a little incredible, that''s all?


    Li Chang''an got up from the ground and obediently released the Pangu axe. At the same time, a lavender Soul Ring rose from his feet, looking deep and gorgeous!


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Bibi East, points + 16..."


    "The quasi Millennium soul ring is indeed a quasi Millennium soul ring. Chang''an, you have created a history!" Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an''s soul and soul ring and said something seriously.


    "Come on, let me see your first soul skill." Bibidong continued to speak.


    Li Chang''an nodded his little head and looked serious. He held the axe handle in both hands and raised it high above his head. At the same time, the lavender soul lit up when it was around, and the light was extremely bright!


    "The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!"


    I saw a layer of lavender light on the dark and bright edge of Pangu axe. At the same time, Li Chang''an quickly waved the axe!


    I saw a vertical purple light about one meter long on Pangu''s axe. This light looks very sharp and has the potential to move forward!


    And bidong also found that where the purple light passed, there had been deep gullies on the ground, and the speed of the light was very fast!


    "Boom..."


    I saw several towering trees in front of Li Chang''an fall down in turn, and they were cut in half from the middle, and the gullies on the ground also continued


    At this time, Li Chang''an seemed to be evacuated all over. He took back the Pangu axe directly. The whole person lay on the ground motionless, and his soul power was drained again


    However, he still has the Donghuang bell to protect his body. When he finishes chopping with an axe, he can lie on the ground, protect his body with the Donghuang bell, and then say to his opponent:


    "I can''t. come up and move by yourself. You''re good at breaking me..."


    At this time, bibidong got behind Li Chang''an in time, and then leaned Li Chang''an against himself without feeling anything wrong. Then he put his palm behind Li Chang''an and instilled his pure soul power into him.


    Li Chang''an''s absorption was also fast, but after he felt the softness behind him, he didn''t want to get up immediately. Instead, he joked: "the teacher is so soft and comfortable..."


    Bi bidong knew that Li Chang''an had recovered. Then he gave Li Chang''an a brain jump and put Li Chang''an on the ground. The teacher dared to eat the tofu. This boy is really


    "Chang''an, is your first soul skill this attack? Although it is powerful and comparable to some weak soul Zun''s third soul skills, it consumes too much for you."


    Bidon has some objective comments.


    Li Chang''an''s strength can''t give full play to the power of this soul ring, so it''s quite good to be comparable to the third soul skill of some weak soul zuns, but the consumption is too obvious. Once the axe goes down, there will be almost no combat effectiveness.


    Who knows, Li Chang''an smiled mysteriously, then touched his nose and said, "teacher, my move is not only aimed at material injury, but also mental injury. If I want to..."


    Bibi Dongmei''s eyes are frozen. No one knows what mental injury means better than her, and Li Chang''an''s first soul skill can be accompanied by mental injury, which

 Chapter 14

    Now that the soul ring has been found, Li Chang''an naturally has no reason to continue to stay in the forest. After a night''s rest in the tianhun forest, he and bidong embarked on the road back to Wuhun city.


    On the way back, Li Chang''an obviously felt that bidong was much closer to himself. The two people got along very well, which laid a solid foundation for future development. This trip was a complete success.


    After arriving at the Wuhun City, bibidong went to the Pope hall, while Li Chang''an went to the Wuhun hall college. After all, it was only half a morning. He absorbed the quasi Millennium Soul Ring and didn''t go to the college to install a forced brush point. It''s a pity.


    As soon as Li Chang''an stepped into the gate of the college, he saw that many people were moving towards the martial arts field in the center of the college, and there were many discussions one after another.


    "The people of xiangjiazong are so outrageous. It''s not bullying!"


    "That is, all the cultivation is centered on defense, and only one ring of soul master is put together. What should I do?"


    "Classmate, can I ask what happened?" Li Chang''an grabbed a classmate and asked.


    "Isn''t our Wuhun hall going to cooperate with the elephant beetle sect, and then the other party came to our college for an exchange competition. Their little patriarch also participated, and the most difficult thing is the little patriarch!"


    "Oh? Why is it so difficult? "


    Li Chang''an still doesn''t understand that it''s just a Xiangjia sect of the next four sects. How dare he provoke wuhundian college, and the key is to listen to this meaning. The students of wuhundian college can''t help him. How is this possible?


    "You don''t know. The martial spirit of the young leader is a kind of mammoth with high defense. Moreover, the young leader has been refining his body with medicinal materials since he was a child, all around defense."


    "Although the young patriarch is only nine years old this year, he is already tall and powerful, and his soul power has reached level 18, but in our college, he said that he won only by fighting with a ring soul master and breaking his defense. This is not a bully..."


    Classmate a went to the martial arts arena immediately after saying that. After all, it was still very lively there.


    And Li Chang''an was holding his small chin and meditating. If he pretended to force in front of so many people this time, would his points be enough to be directly exchanged for making himself a level 20 soul master?


    Well, you can try


    However, the little leader of the elephant beetle sect is also interesting. He threw his skills on the meat. If he hadn''t just absorbed the soul ring, he might not have broken others'' defense.


    After paying attention, Li Chang''an ran towards the martial arts arena!


    On the martial arts field, a student of wuhundian college was trying to attack the "meat shield" in front of him, and the student was sweating, but he still didn''t break the other party''s defense.


    Opposite him, a strong figure was standing there comfortably. The figure was about 1.8 meters high, with horizontal muscles, and his skin seemed to be covered with a layer of dark matter, which seemed to glitter with metallic luster.


    His nose extended and his lips turned up, revealing two terrible tusks. He looked very domineering.


    He is the little patriarch of Xiangjia sect. He is the one who has brought the meat to the extreme, huyanli!


    As the attack power of the martial soul hall student gradually weakened, the Huyan force shook his body, directly threw the other party aside, and then looked provocatively under the stage.


    "Who else!"


    The evil moon and others under the stage looked excited. If they hadn''t been on the Second Ring Road, they would have to go up and teach this guy a lesson today. Would they really take themselves as onions?


    Just then, a young but loud voice came from behind:


    "Just a big man, dare to be wild here!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted. The man in the middle naturally made way for a road. A handsome little boy came slowly.


    It''s him!


    Junior brother!


    lecher!


    Mu Xi, Hu Lina and Qian Renxue recognized Li Chang''an, and their names were different.


    "One move, I only need one move to solve the battle. Let you know that Wulin hall college can''t be offended!"


    Instead of paying attention to others, Li Chang''an stretched out a finger to point to huyanli, and then jumped onto the martial arts arena.


    "Oh, you''re still sucking, little one. Go down." After huyanli released Wu soul, his height reached about 1.8 meters. In his eyes, Li Chang''an is really a little bit.


    Li Chang''an was not angry. He looked directly and said calmly, "Li Chang''an, level 13 war soul division, please give me advice!"


    After talking, his hand was lifted slightly, and a gorgeous Lavender Soul Ring slowly rose from under his feet, which shocked all the people present!


    "Millennium, this, how is this possible!"


    "This..."


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of the call extension force, and the score is + 1."


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Qianren snow, points + 2..."


    Ding Ding''s voice keeps ringing, which makes Li Chang''an very happy. What he wants is this effect. His system has decided that if he wants to become stronger, he can only be high-profile!


    Although the students contribute less points, at least the base number is large, so today more than 1000 points are stable. Whether it is to officially promote the soul ring into a millennium soul ring or upgrade the soul force, it should be enough!


    "You, how can your first Soul Ring be a millennium..." huyanli is also a little silly. He has never seen this before and has never heard of it


    "This is the strength of wusoul college!"


    Li Chang''an said faintly, the style of dress force has reached the extreme!


    "Heaven and earth cut!"


    The lavender soul ring suddenly became bright, and then the black and dark axe was raised by Li Chang''an!


    "Buzz!"


    A purple ray of light was directly split by Pangu''s axe, and the speed was extremely fast. Even where he passed, there was a sound of breaking the air!


    The Huyan force also lit up the first Soul Ring and began to defend with all his strength. This move was the most terrible move he met on the stage. There was no one!


    "Drink!"


    "Bang!"


    The purple light hit the meat shield, and suddenly there was a low drink of huyanli, and his figure retreated more than ten steps directly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then fell down!


    "I said, I only need one move. Today, for the sake of your cooperation between Xiangjia sect and Wuhun hall, I''ll let you go temporarily!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t say much. After this forced full words, he stepped down directly, and then a burst of integral prompt came out of his ear


    Originally, this is the feeling of being forced. It''s good.


    After stepping down, Li Chang''an went directly to the place where the elite class was located, and then saw qianrenxue who was going to leave at a glance.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Chang''an shouted weakly at Qianren snow.


    Although he didn''t try his best, he still felt dizzy and wanted to lean on his shoulder.


    "You, are you okay?" Qian Renxue saw that Li Chang''an walked with elegant steps. Although he hated the apprentice, he still asked.


    "Yes, something..." said Li Chang''an, leaning directly on qianrenxue''s shoulder.


    Well, no teacher''s body is soft


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing!" Qian Renxue pinned her head aside and pushed Li Chang''an''s body with her hand.


    "I was already empty after that blow. Let me lean on it, please..." said Li Chang''an, and the whole man leaned on qianrenxue''s shoulder.


    After thinking for a while, Qian Renxue still resisted the impulse to push this guy away, but if this guy closes his eyes, he''s still very good-looking

 Chapter 15

    Li Chang''an originally wanted to take advantage of Qianren snow, but who thought he really pretended to be weak and poured into Qianren Snow''s arms, Qianren snow didn''t push him away.


    Although qianrenxue looked disgusted, she finally gave up the idea of leaving Li Chang''an on the side of the road.


    After holding Li Chang''an to a quiet place, Qian Renxue twisted her body and let Li Chang''an lean on her shoulder. However, Qian Renxue''s small face was still angry. She didn''t expect that this apprentice would take advantage of her for the second time so soon.


    However, thinking that Li Chang''an is weak and unintentional now, Qian Renxue feels much better. If she knows that Li Chang''an can actually walk now and is not too weak, I''m afraid she will directly lift the table.


    After Li Chang took advantage of the mold installation for a while, he woke up faintly, then hurriedly got up from qianrenxue and pretended to offend qianrenxue


    "Sorry, sister, I, I really didn''t mean it. That move drew too much soul power from me, so..."


    Qian Renxue looked at Li Chang''an with a cold face. It seemed that her beautiful eyes could kill people:


    "Don''t let me see you again!"


    After that, qianrenxue got up and was about to leave. She was about to go to hide. She still had a lot to learn. She didn''t have time to fool around with Li Chang''an here.


    "Wait a minute, sister!"


    Li Chang''an quickly grabbed Qian Renxue''s hand and said with a familiar look:


    "Sister Xue, you helped me, so let me invite you to dinner. In this way, we don''t owe each other. I won''t go to you again in the future. How about it?"


    Qian Renxue threw away Li Chang''an''s hand. She wanted to subconsciously refuse, but then thought of Li Chang''an''s words and rubbed her slender wrist:


    "Really don''t owe each other?"


    Li Chang''an nodded solemnly: "that''s nature!"


    There are many ways to invite girls to dinner, and this is just one of them. Li Chang''an thought so.


    "OK, let''s go!" Qian Renxue nodded and walked in front of Li Chang''an like ice. He looked like a passer-by.


    Li Chang''an also doesn''t care. Women with this character are born like this, but they are cold outside and hot inside. As long as you can move their hearts, they will follow you wholeheartedly.


    As for how Li Chang''an knows, it''s because his ex girlfriend was such a person in the last life


    He said he was invited to dinner. Naturally, he could not go to the canteen. After all, most of the canteen meals were free, so Li Chang''an took qianrenxue to the street outside the college and ordered two good dishes.


    Qian Renxue is not a pinching person. She eats whatever Chang''an Li orders, but she still doesn''t say a word at dinner. She looks like an iceberg little beauty.


    "Sister, I found that you have been sitting in the corner of the classroom and don''t leave immediately after school. What''s the matter?"


    Li Chang''an will not let the opportunity of this meal be wasted, so he will choose to take the initiative to find a topic.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. This is a college secret!" Qian Renxue glanced at Li Chang''an lightly, and then said calmly.


    "Needless to say, I also guessed some. The teacher told me that recently he intended to send someone to enter the top of the two empires, and the college also has corresponding training courses. If I guessed correctly, you should be one of the selected people."


    Li Chang''an said to himself, but his voice is not loud. It''s still a little early now. There''s no one nearby. He''s not afraid of being overheard.


    For a person who knows the plot, the process can be nonsense, as long as the ending is guessed right.


    Qian Ren Xuedun put down his chopsticks and stared at Li Chang''an with disbelief: "how did you guess?"


    Li Chang''an calmly pointed to his cerebellar bag melon, and then went on: "as a lurk, you shouldn''t expose your emotions so much, sister. Everything you have can only be hidden in your heart, which you haven''t reached the heat yet..."


    "And in my opinion, the most important thing for lurks is not how to play the role you replace, but how to integrate into this role."


    After listening to what Li Chang''an said, Qian Renxue immediately felt that this guy had two brushes. His cold eyes became a little softer. He put his hands on his chin and tried to continue Li Chang''an.


    "The so-called integration into this role, first of all, you should understand who the role is. For example, if you play an aristocrat, you should first raise your hands and feet..."


    Although Li Chang''an has never learned the latent class, he is in the era of information explosion. Let alone the latent class, even if it is the future of the nation, he can give you two sentences. Therefore, it is natural to show his hand to qianrenxue.


    But Li Chang''an is not stupid. He won''t make himself a drop at a time. Women just have to let her get this time and think about it next time, so he stopped when he talked about the key place.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sister Xue. I have something to do later. I have to go first. Then we''ll say goodbye and see you in the Jianghu!"


    Qian Renxue was listening with enthusiasm. When he heard this, he was a little angry: "how can you be like this? Don''t say it halfway. It''s not tempting!"


    Li Chang''an reluctantly stood up and did not refute. He thought it would be good to say half of it and do half of it.


    "Why don''t we discuss it together another day, sister Xue? Don''t worry, it''s just academic issues, but you have to invite me to dinner next time."


    Qian Renxue listened, thought a little and agreed. It was mainly that Li Chang''an did have something to say, and it also hung her appetite, which made her want to stop.


    "Then tomorrow, or here, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Li Chang''an shook his head: "no, I''m busy these days. Three days later."


    How precious my time is! How can I be alone with you?


    Li Chang''an also plans to go back and have lunch with his teacher, and he also wants to have lunch with Hu Lina and Muxi several times. He also takes the opportunity to bask in the snow.


    Qian Renxue wanted to continue to attack, but she thought she had a request, so she had to nod and agree.


    Li Chang''an got up and planned to leave, but when he left, he asked qianrenxue to buy him a meal on the pretext that he was not full and wanted to have another meal before class.


    Carrying the food bought by qianrenxue, Li Chang''an quickly walked towards the canteen. At this time, he just arrived at the meal point. If there is no accident, he can find the beauty Mu Xi.


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an looked around the canteen for a week and found Muxi who bowed his head to eat in the corner.


    Carelessly walked over, Li Chang''an put the food on the table: "I bought it for you. It''s all highly nutritious food. I''ll eat yours!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    After that, Li Chang''an grabbed Muxi''s plate and sat down to eat.


    Muxi looked up weakly, looked at the expensive meal that Li Chang''an put on the table, and then looked at that his meal had been half eaten by this guy. He could only sigh silently and planned to get up and leave.


    Who knows, Li Chang''an knocked on the table and said, "do you despise my food or despise me?"


    Muxi quickly waved his hand, and a weak voice came: "no, no, I don''t want to owe you..."


    Li Chang''an pointed to the meal and said in a serious tone, "eat!"


    Mu Xi thought of Li Chang''an''s axe this morning. After all, she chose to sit down, silently opened the food brought by Li Chang''an and ate it.


    "In the future, can you not be cruel to me..." Muxi took a few bites and looked up at Li Chang''an''s weak way.


    And her peach blossom eyes look very soft at this time, giving people a feeling of pity.


    Li Chang''an looked at Muxi''s face, then stretched out his hand and gently pinched it, and continued to eat with his head down. He didn''t promise not to hurt her any more.


    After dinner, Li Chang''an didn''t accept the tableware. He patted his ass directly and left the canteen. Before leaving, he rubbed his little face again. He smiled angrily before leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon course is not complicated. Li Changan''s first battle after obtaining the soul ring has proved his strength, so what teachers can help Li Changan is to guide him in his cultivation and the use of soul power.


    However, at the end of the afternoon class, Cui Yongqin left the whole class and announced one thing:


    "The annual outdoor practice class will be held the day after tomorrow. At that time, all students will go out for a week under the leadership of the teacher to perform the corresponding tasks, so take a day off tomorrow and go home and make good preparations!"


    The elite class is not an ordinary class. Their courses are very targeted, and the elite class is an old student except Li Chang''an, so it is common to hold such activities even at the beginning of school.


    Therefore, after everyone announced the dissolution, Li Chang''an was specially left by Cui Yongqin to give good advice. After all, Li Chang''an is an exception. He has to go out to perform tasks in the first few days of school, and he is only six years old.


    However, the rules are the rules and will not change because of someone, and Li Chang''an also showed his strength in the morning, so Cui Yongqin is not particularly worried.


    Just carefully told some travel precautions and time arrangement, and let Li Chang''an go home.


    After returning home, Li Chang''an was not idle. The news came a little suddenly. It is said that going out to perform tasks is actual combat. Even if a teacher follows, it is also dangerous, so he still had to prepare some things.


    In addition to having people purchase a batch of poisons and overpowering drugs, Li Chang''an also prepared healing pills, poisoned daggers and so on.


    Of course, these are foreign things after all. After returning to the room, Li Chang''an opened his system and checked his character board:


    Ding, people panel:


    "Name, Li Chang''an."


    "Age, six years old, gender, male."


    "Wu soul, Pangu axe (incomplete version), Donghuang bell (incomplete version)!"


    "Soul power: lv13 (120300)"


    Soul Ring: Royal Blue Tiger (year 993)


    "Points, 3886"


    "Evaluation: you are good for nothing except being handsome"


    Well, ignoring the evaluation, Li Chang''an turned his attention to the exchange column, first looked at the primary soul power fruit, then looked at the soul power difference between his points and upgrade, and finally exchanged two soul power fruits.


    The two soul power fruits are enough to contribute 200 soul power points to him, that is, enough to upgrade him to level 14. In other words, these two soul power fruits are directly equivalent to his long-term hard cultivation.


    Although Li Changan has a lot of points now and can even promote him to level 20 immediately, this is not what he can do now. Otherwise, he can promote to level 20 in one day. This can''t be explained at all. Today''s promotion is the limit.


    However, as long as there is soul power and enough points, he can completely control the speed of his upgrading, that is, if he wants to be a genius, he is a genius, and if he wants to be a weak slag, he is a weak slag, just like Xueba can control his score line at school, which makes people jealous.


    Without hesitation, Li Chang''an immediately ate two fruits. The sour and sweet taste melted in his mouth, making him feel warm in his lower abdomen. Then his soul power fluctuated at the next moment, and he was promoted to level 14.


    However, after becoming level 14, the total value of Li Chang''an''s upgraded soul power has become 400 points, 100 points more than the previous 300 points. This is also normal. After all, the soul power values required at different levels are different.


    Then he looked at the Soul Ring fruit in his exchange column and swallowed a mouthful of water directly.


    A primary Soul Ring costs a thousand points. It''s really scary, but it can directly improve its soul ring for a hundred years. This benefit is huge.


    After all, his soul ring is only a little short of the Millennium soul ring. The soul skill power brought by a thousand grade other king Soul Ring and a quasi thousand grade other king soul ring is completely different, and after he is upgraded, his physical level can withstand the Millennium Soul Ring!


    And most importantly, his first soul ring was originally millennium in the eyes of many people, so the promotion of quasi Millennium soul ring can be barely explained!


    Gritting his teeth, Li Chang''an directly spent a thousand points to exchange for a primary Soul Ring fruit, and then ate it with tears!


    Different from the sour and sweet taste of the primary soul fruit, the primary Soul Ring fruit is very bitter and astringent, making people want to vomit at the first bite, but at the thought of the price, Li Chang''an continued to eat it with tears.


    How can you say that such expensive things are not delicious? Delicious, delicious!


    After the lower abdomen of the primary Soul Ring fruit, Li Chang''an obviously felt that some changes had taken place in his body. Although he couldn''t say it, he felt that he was stronger. If he cut the Huyan force now, he could break his defense without 80% of his strength!


    But looking at the hard praise points from 3886 to 2686, Li Chang''an felt a pang of flesh pain. Krypton gold was poor for three generations. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    In the future, we should install more force, krypton and more gold!


    After consolidating his accomplishments a little, Li Chang''an immediately got out of bed and went to the kitchen. This time he went out for so long, his relationship with the teacher couldn''t be broken. He had to prepare more things.


    After all, he is a good classmate who loves teachers.


    "Uncle Wang, help me prepare the materials. I want to make cakes, egg tarts, biscuits and cheese..."


    Yes, this time, Li Chang''an plans to do the quantity for seven days at one time, and he also made a copy for Muxi.


    The sea king should love every woman of him. Of course, what he gives to the goddess is always good and the most.


    After all, I love my teacher, someone thought so


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (cough, at the request of the majority of readers, Pangu axe and Donghuang bell are incomplete versions. I hope you know!)

 Chapter 17

    One day later, at the gate of wuhundian college


    Cui Yongqin and a soul Douluo level teacher are standing there. In front of them are ten elite class students, including children around the age of six as young as Li Chang''an, as well as more than 40 soul sects who are already about the age of 18. They can be called Tiancai of Wu soul hall!


    Among these people, Li Chang''an didn''t find the figure of Qianren snow. He suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. It seems that Qianren Snow''s latent task is about to start, otherwise he won''t participate in this activity.


    However, in this way, he can concentrate on teasing Hu Liena and avoid turning over the car. After all, Hu Liena doesn''t know that she has teased Qianren snow, and Qianren snow doesn''t know that he has molested Hu Liena. Instead, Li Chang''an thinks happily.


    Today, he is wearing a black tight suit. His long hair is tied with a red rope, coupled with a pair of white soled black boots, and his handsome face, today''s Li Chang''an is still the most beautiful boy!


    Cui Yongqin points to the old soul Douluo beside her and respectfully introduces:


    "Students, this is vice president dorongka. At present, vice president dorongka is already the strong man of soul duel, and he is also the main examiner and team leader of our task. He is responsible for our safety. I hope you will be obedient!"


    After hearing the name, Li Chang''an remembered that when he went to worship bibidong as a teacher, bibidong arranged for a cardinal to enter the martial soul hall College as the vice president, and the man''s name was dorongka!


    Well, the teachers who lead the team are acquaintances, and the safety has been greatly improved!


    At this time, dorongka also stood up and calmly faced Li Changan and other humanitarians: "with me, you don''t have to worry too much about your safety, but what I want to emphasize is that the task is dangerous, and there are a large number of you, so I can''t take care of them all. So you must be careful not to be brave! "


    Dorongka didn''t say much, so he stepped back and motioned Cui Yongqin to continue.


    Cui Yongqin nodded to dorongka, and then continued: "our main task this time is to hunt down a group of bandit soul masters. The strongest of them has reached the soul King level, so don''t be careless. After all, they are real bandits!"


    "Now get on the carriage in a group of four. The remaining two are with us. The intelligence has been put on the carriage for you. Let''s go!"


    Cui Yongqin said that the three carriages waiting not far away slowly drove over, and then the students began to get on the bus together.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t have any friends in the class. He insists that there are some words, that is, Hu Liena and Qianren snow. Now Qianren snow is not there, he naturally follows Hu Liena, while Hu Liena follows her brother evil moon, and evil moon is still followed by Yan.


    The evil moon didn''t say anything when she saw Li Chang''an coming up. Just because Li Chang''an''s first soul ring was the Millennium Soul Ring and his axe broke the defense of Huyan force, he was qualified to sit here.


    Hu Lena smiled at Li Chang''an: "younger martial brother, you''re coming up too."


    Li Chang''an nodded, smiled and nodded to the three people in the carriage. He shouted sister Xue, how are you.


    Evil moon slightly raised her head and said hello. Yan also said well. They didn''t really accept Li Chang''an in their small circle. It''s already good.


    Li Chang''an didn''t go to join the fun either. After a few words with Hu Lena, he looked at it with information. After all, this time it''s about his life. He''d better be serious.


    The content of the information is not long, but it is not short, and the introduction to the bandits is relatively comprehensive.


    Where there is a soul master, there will be benefits. At this time, although there is no evil soul master, there are many soul masters who go astray. They are more destructive and reckless by relying on their own strength!


    For example, the bandits they are going to encircle and suppress this time are called qiumingshan bandits. The gang has six soul masters and 25 non soul masters. They are located near qiumingshan mountain of Xingluo Empire, so they are called qiumingshan bandits!


    These bandits make a living by robbing passing caravans, and the bandit leader is a five ring soul king. Coupled with the complexity of qiumingshan Road, they have been rampant until now!


    Moreover, this information is also attached with the general map mark of qiumingshan, and the other party''s activity law is also marked, which is very rare.


    Li Chang''an''s memory is not blowing. After reading it once, he put down the information, and then digested the information with his eyes closed.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that he was pushed by someone, and he smelled a faint smell of a girl around him. He had guessed who it was.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Li Chang''an opened his eyes and asked with a smile at the charming hulena.


    Hulina also returned a good-looking smile, and then looked at Xie Yue and Yan. "We want to ask you what you think of this operation. How did you go to bed after reading the information?"


    Li Chang''an found that his expression on Yan and Xie Yue was a little dignified. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It shouldn''t be. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t take part in this kind of action for the first time.


    After Li Chang''an raised his question, Xie Yue sighed helplessly:


    "We have participated in the outdoor combat class more than twice. We can cooperate with one or two soul masters in the class before. This is the first time to face this situation..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yue was also a little embarrassed to come. It was a shame to admit that she couldn''t do it in front of Li Chang''an, but he wanted to know what the confidence of Li Chang''an to "sleep" with his eyes closed.


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an suddenly smiled a little unkind. Why did he do it? That''s it?


    Oh, I almost forgot. In essence, their hearts are still children.


    Thinking of this, Li Chang''an stopped laughing, but used an old father''s mouth: "in fact, I think your way is narrow. Why do we have to deal with all the other people?"


    "If we pretend to be a small caravan to lure each other, will the other party pour out? Obviously not. Since we won''t invade the nest, will two or three soul masters or even one soul master be enough for the whole class? "


    Hulina''s eyes suddenly became more and more admiration. It''s the same brain. Why is he different?


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of the evil moon, points + 2."


    "Ding..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Papal Palace


    Bibidong smiled and signed a document. She felt a lot easier. She has arranged in the elder hall according to Li Chang''an''s method. It will be much easier in the future.


    At this time, the maid quietly put a box in front of bidon''s table:


    "Under the Pope''s crown, this is the dessert brought to you by Master Li Chang''an."


    "Chang''an? Aren''t they out? " Bidon doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, but master Li Chang''an specially sent seven desserts this time. He said he asked me to send you one a day..."


    When bibidong heard the speech, the corners of her eyes were suddenly wet. She never thought that she would be so concerned by a person. Even the person at the beginning didn''t give her this concern.


    When I thought of here, I remembered Li Chang''an''s handsome little face, and then a kind smile appeared on his face. I felt warm in my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 18

    After running for a long time, the carriage arrived in a town near qiumingshan. Then they stayed in the largest Inn in the town. After a half day''s rest, Cui Yongqin called the people for a meeting.


    The meeting was held in the courtyard of the inn, and Cui Yongqin specially arranged a soul power barrier. Generally, he is not afraid of being overheard.


    "Now let me briefly explain the rules of this operation. As long as you eliminate all the bandits on Qiuming mountain within a week, this mission will be successful."


    "The college will not interfere in whether you want to be grouped, whether you act alone, or whether you want to destroy, attack or raid. In short, you are not allowed to use your own forces outside of you. Be careful."


    After Cui Yongqin said this, he removed the border, and then left the yard, leaving ten people watching each other.


    This task is not only difficult, but also the college did not give guidance for the first time, which makes the old students slightly uncomfortable and even feel like they can''t start.


    At this time, the oldest soul sect got up, looked at the people with some dignity, and then cleared his throat and said:


    "Everyone, the bandits are so powerful. If I say we''d better unite together, I think under my command, we can..."


    "Stop, song Ren, how do you talk? Why should we listen to you?"


    The person who said this was Yan, and he stood up without fear of each other!


    Before Li Chang''an came, the pattern of the elite class had always been Yan, Xie Yue and Hu Lena, and the others, except qianrenxue, were led by this song head.


    In fact, the reason is also very simple, because Yan and the three of them are young, and song Renren are much better than song Renren in terms of talent and preference by Bi bidong, which leads to differentiation.


    Of course, song''s people are not without advantages. They are generally older, have higher accomplishments, and have a large number of people, so they still have an advantage in several struggles.


    Li Chang''an didn''t care about this. When Yan shouted the name of song Renren, he almost let out his fart without laughing. He asked Hu Liena in a low voice, and then understood.


    My last name is song. My parents want me to stand out, so they named me song Ren!


    Well, no problem!


    Song Renren frowned and looked at Yan. The authority of the soul sect was released, pinched his fingers and said, "now is not the time for us to make contradictions. You are determined to go your own way, and you can only die in the end, so you can only cooperate with us!"


    Oh!


    Li Chang''an was surprised. Unexpectedly, song''s head is still a little brainy. It''s not only about strength, but also from the analysis of the actual situation. Ordinary people may really give in.


    But Yan they are also the favored ones of heaven, and coupled with Li Chang''an''s analysis on the carriage, Yan feels that if they operate well, they can basically handle everything except the bandit leader, so Yan naturally won''t listen to song''s arrangement.


    "Hum, surnamed song, our performance this time will be scored by teachers according to the actual situation. They want us to eat ash behind your ass. no way. We can do it ourselves!"


    Yan said, and took the lead in getting up and leaving. Then evil moon left with an expressionless look, and then Hu Lena. Only Li Chang''an still sat in place.


    "Well, brother Renren, don''t worry. I''m a centrist. I won''t be right with you. I''ll go first." Li Chang''an finally got up and left. He rushed the name of his head. He can''t be with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Li Chang''an came out of the yard, he found that hulina and her three people were waiting for him. Then evil moon glanced at him: "do you want to be neutral?"


    Li Chang''an quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I want to closely surround the little elder martial sister, so that I can have a sense of security."


    After that, Li Chang''an threw a small look at Hu Lina. Hu Lina only thought Li Chang''an was her little brother, so she smiled back.


    Although Yan has some taste, he won''t feel that Li Chang''an wants to chase Hu Liena. In addition, some people still have to listen to Li Chang''an''s opinions, so he didn''t attack.


    "Well, let''s go back to my room and discuss it first. Since we decide to work separately, then we''ll win!" Evil Moon said to the people of the small team and ended the three people''s dialogue.


    "By the way, little elder martial sister, the performance of this operation is related to the points, so what can the points do?" On his way back, Li Chang''an suddenly thought of a very serious question, integral, what can I do?


    After hearing this, Hu Lena immediately held her forehead with her hand, and looked at Li Chang''an with some speechless, as if she were looking at a mentally retarded, and so did Xie Yue and Yan.


    Are you kidding? The most important thing to enter wuhundian college is to read the student manual first, and there are rules and instructions on integral in the student manual!


    After listening to Hu Lina''s brief introduction, Li Chang''an realized that there are so many uses of integral.


    In wuhundian college, you can exchange points for all kinds of things, including lectures on Title Douluo, natural materials and earth treasures, and even services to help you hunt the most suitable soul animals.


    In short, as long as you have points, you can get almost everything except the teacher you want to sleep with, and the more points you get, the more training resources you get!


    Interesting!


    Li Chang''an greatly praised the point system. He also wanted to earn more points to exchange things. Well, let''s exchange it for a teacher to give lectures one day and one night. Well, it''s the kind of pure lectures.


    Cough, joke, joke


    After arriving at Xie Yue''s room, the four people sat at the round table, and then hulina made a cup of tea for everyone one by one, and the topic officially began.


    "Chang''an, do you have any specific ideas about our own action this time?" In view of Li Changan''s words in the car, Xie Yue plans to ask first.


    Holding the fragrant tea in his hand, Li Chang''an looked at the future brother-in-law, then thought about it, and took a map of qiumingshan on the table.


    "Here is the famous autumn mountain, which is the gathering place of bandits. Here is the official road, which is often passed by caravans. Here, the mountains on both sides are most suitable for ambush!"


    As Li Chang''an''s fingers pointed out one by one, evil moon''s ideas also walked up with Li Chang''an, and their hearts lay in a groove!


    Lying in the trough, young martial brother, you are so awesome!


    Lying trough, this potential competitor is awesome!


    Sleeping trough, this handsome guy is so awesome!


    In fact, Li Chang''an''s idea is very simple. They either pretend to be a caravan to lead the snake out of the cave, or they lie in ambush near the place where the other party will lie in ambush, with a Mantis Fighting the cicada and a yellow finch behind.


    Even in order to stabilize his hand, Li Chang''an contributed his own poison and some small things.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 19

    After the general arrangement, Li Chang''an and others went back to their rooms. Although no one took the initiative to mention it, there was still one of the largest mountains that could not be bypassed.


    The leader of the bandits in qiumingshan is the soul king!


    That''s the soul king of the five rings. Even if the ratio of the soul ring is rubbish and the strength is poor, it''s still the soul king, not Li Chang''an. They can compete now.


    Song''s head, the only one who had the chance to fight against the soul king, has reached the opposite, so even if their plan is perfect and kill more bandits, the mountain can''t get around in the end, and it can''t be perfect after all!


    Li Chang''an lay on the bed with his hands on his head. He sighed helplessly, but he was not particularly afraid. He was just thinking about how to maximize the benefits of this mission.


    The maximization of interests here not only refers to the points of the college, but also his own forced points. Although there are few people this time, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    After all, pretending to force is regardless of size and level. In Li Chang''an''s opinion, as long as you can pretend to force and have points, it''s good to beep no matter big or small!


    With such thoughts, Li Chang''an slowly fell asleep. What, you say practice?


    Cultivation does not exist. After all, there are systematic exchange points. He cultivates a hammer and


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Chang''an was awakened by Xie Yue, and Xie Yue gave him a strong news. Song Ren and his party of six had left the inn early in the morning, and Cui Yongqin, the head teacher, quietly followed up shortly after they left.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help sighing that young people are still too impatient. However, this time, dorongka didn''t choose to stay with more people, which is enough to explain the importance of his four identities.


    "Chang''an, when shall we act!" Evil moon followed Li Chang''an all the way and asked all the way.


    He also wanted to take action by himself, but Li Chang''an''s analysis last night and Li Chang''an''s grasp of the general situation made him sigh that he was inferior, so Xie Yue waited for Li Chang''an to speak.


    Li Chang''an was not in a hurry. He went downstairs slowly, then sat down in the downstairs restaurant, ordered two breakfasts, and motioned Xie Yue to sit down and talk.


    "Senior, before that, I want to ask you, do you want to completely win song''s head?"


    Evil moon nodded: "think, why don''t you think?"


    "You must promise me that if I help you win song''s head this time, you must let me go if I do anything to offend you in the future." Li Changan said ahead of time.


    He was worried that the future brother-in-law would find that his sister had been soaked, and many women would get angry, so Li Chang''an said hello in advance.


    Evil moon was a little confused by this, but how could he say no in order to win? So evil moon nodded indifferently.


    "Well, call everyone and let''s go." Li Chang''an took a bite of meat steamed stuffed bun and said.


    "All call, are we going to attack each other''s nest?" Evil moon asked excitedly.


    "No, what do you think? We''ll see if there''s a caravan passing by according to what we discussed yesterday. If there''s a caravan passing by, we''ll sneak into the caravan and attack each other first."


    Li Chang''an looked at each other speechless, and then simply said his plan.


    There are only six of them in Song''s head. As long as they are not fools, they will not attack during the day. What Li Chang''an has to do is first sneak into the caravan to kill several bandits, and then play the role of alerting the snake.


    In this way, after the other party lost their hands, martial law must be doubled at night, which makes it impossible for them to succeed tonight.


    And Li Chang''an, they have killed several soul masters of each other at this time. The starting line is different. How can they compare?


    It''s not difficult to find a caravan, especially when Xie Yue, the three of them are second ring soul masters, and offered to escort the caravan for free, it''s even easier to find a caravan.


    The scale of this caravan is not large, but the goods transported are all pearls and jade. In addition, it has to pass under the famous autumn mountain, so the more the better.


    Although the four people of Li Chang''an were very young, and even Li Chang''an was a child at first sight, they were all soul masters, and the additional condition of free escort still moved the caravan boss, so he agreed that they would follow the caravan through qiumingshan.


    So four guards in broad clothes silently followed the caravan out of town


    About a quarter of an hour after Li Chang''an and their departure, dorongka also silently followed up, but he didn''t follow very closely, just hung far with his spiritual perception.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think the other party will rob our team?" Hulena could hardly hide her charm even if she was wearing a rough protective dress. Even this dress had a feeling of clothing temptation on her.


    Li Chang''an looked at the box on the carriage next to him and nodded for sure. They naturally despised the things in it, but even for ordinary soul masters, it was also a fatal temptation.


    The caravan owner seemed to be afraid of the bandits in qiumingshan, so when he reached the rugged qiumingshan, he had ordered the coachman to accelerate at full speed!


    The roads at the foot of Qiuming mountain are also very curved and steep. Even some roads only accommodate a carriage, so it is a great test of the coachman''s driving skills.


    Under the surprised gaze of Li Chang''an, he found that these Coachmans were old drivers one by one. Even in places like qiumingshan, they slapped the whip of driving the car, and the carriage rushed at the fastest speed.


    "Yu!"


    "Drive! Drive! Drive! "


    The carriages sped up one by one, sprinting at the foot of the famous autumn mountain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master bedroom of qiumingshan bandit camp


    The bandit''s first pockmarked son is finishing his exercise in bed. He feels that life is boring and lying in bed, but his big hand still touches his beautiful body.


    The little lady lay on pockmarked Zhang and bit her lips. Jiao didi said:


    "Your Majesty, I heard that a batch of pearl jewelry will pass by today. Do you want it..."


    "Well, the king brought you that book. How can you repay me?" Pockmarked Zhang said, his palm reached a soft place and used a little strength.


    "Well, the action that the king wants, people will follow you." The little lady is very good at teasing people''s psychology. She wants to refuse and return.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I''ll grab it for you myself!" Pockmarked Zhang''s eyes have a different color. He has been looking forward to that action for a long time


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    Li Chang''an sat behind the carriage with a straw hair in his mouth, stepping on a box of jewelry under his feet, and sighed bored.


    Did he make a mistake? The other party doesn''t like this caravan? Or the other party has a rest this weekend


    You know, these old drivers of qiumingshan are very fast. They have run half the way in less than ten minutes. They will leave qiumingshan in ten minutes at most.


    In fact, it''s not just Li Chang''an, Xie Yue, Yan and Hu Liena who look up at the top of the mountain for fear of missing anything


    Just when the four people thought it was like this today, suddenly a whistle came from the mountain not far away!


    "Wulala!!!"


    In everyone''s view, more than a dozen rough men suddenly appeared on the hillside, and in fact, there was a man who smashed down with a stone the size of a man, just blocking the way of the carriage!


    "Woo Hoo! Little ones, our business is coming! "


    A pockmarked man about one meter six shouted to the crowd!


    Then all the bandits around answered in unison, "here we are!"


    Then the three soul masters followed behind Zhang Mazi and jumped quickly from the hillside. Several ordinary bandits rushed down the path with machetes and shouted slogans.


    Li Chang''an squinted at the bandit leader who jumped down, and then compared it with the intelligence in his heart. He couldn''t help but get a cold sweat!


    Pockmarked Zhang, this man is the five ring soul king, pockmarked Zhang!


    Shit!


    How did you lead the bandit leader out!


    Li Chang''an didn''t expect to kill him. Today, pockmarked Zhang came out in person just to add some different fun to his sex life!


    "Chang''an, what shall we do? Do you want to give up? " Evil moon asked in a low voice. His expression was no better, and he recognized each other''s identity!


    "No, if we take care of everyone else, then four pairs won''t necessarily lose. Let''s try!" Li Chang''an whispered an analysis of the three evil months, and made plans to continue the fight!


    It''s not his wave, but as he said, since you meet him, try four dozen. After all, one is just an ordinary soul king, and they are gifted soul masters.


    Second, because Li Changan knew that when they came out, the vice president dorongka must also come out. This is his biggest reliance now!


    "Boss, where can I get rich?" Pockmarked Zhang patted the caravan owner''s face and asked with a familiar look,


    "Back, back to the king, our car is just holding some broken jade. If you like it, I''ll give you a box. What do you think?" The boss was not a man who wanted to lose face. He soon said in a low voice.


    Who knows, pockmarked Zhang didn''t appreciate it, but looked at the team of carriages and said, "I want all these. Get out quickly, or I''ll kill them all!"


    Looking at the car of jewelry, pockmarked Zhang seemed to have thought of the scene after returning to the room. The little lady estimated that she had posed and waited for herself to be bound


    "Your Majesty, how about half?" The boss''s face was black. Didn''t he force himself to lift the table!


    "No!" Pockmarked Zhang shook his head and took them back. It''s estimated that not only did he bind them, but even the cat slave played them. How could he give up?


    "Then we can only do one!" After the boss said this, the three soul masters originally hired in the team quickly started!


    One of them is the third ring soul master, and the other two are also the second ring. This lineup is quite good!


    At the same time, other people in the caravan also drew out big knives and fought with the bandits!


    Zhang Mazi didn''t do it himself. He waved his hand. The three younger brothers of the soul master behind him also showed the soul ring and martial soul one after another. Their soul power is also a three ring, two two rings!


    The original three soul masters of the caravan quickly fought with them and were inseparable for a time.


    Li Chang''an and the four of them did not "die for me!"


    When pockmarked Zhang reacted, his three subordinates of the soul master had died, which made him almost faint. It was hard to find the soul master''s hand. Three died today, and the strength of the stronghold will be greatly reduced!


    I saw five soul rings rising slowly at the foot of pockmarked Zhang, white, yellow, yellow, purple, purple!


    Moreover, Zhang Mazi''s body also changed at this time. His body seemed to expand again, and the most surprising thing was his mouth, which was as big as the bottom of a bowl, and also risked dark elements!


    What kind of martial spirit is this?


    Li Chang''an couldn''t understand it for a moment, but just then, a great soul master of the caravan suddenly seemed to control him, and directly let him pull it into his hand. Then Zhang Mazi''s dark mouth bit directly on the great soul master''s neck!


    In the clear feeling of Li Chang''an and others, the soul power of the great soul master is slowly disappearing, and the martial soul of the great soul master seems to be being swallowed up!


    This is, devour the soul!


    Regardless of his physical weakness, Li Chang''an said to other humanitarians, "do it together, otherwise we will all look like this!"


    After that, Li Chang''an directly poured the remaining soul power into Pangu''s axe and took the lead in rushing over!


    The others also started one after another. Zhang Mazi''s martial spirit is very strange. They have no way back!


    "Oh!"


    Pockmarked Zhang couldn''t help laughing. The Mantis was the cart!

 Chapter 21

    Careless, after all, careless!


    Li Chang''an has only one sentence in his mind now, which is careless


    He never dreamed that it was just a robbery. This pockmarked Zhang would go out in person. That''s OK. This pockmarked Zhang''s martial spirit doesn''t know what it is. It would devour other martial spirits!


    But now the only lucky thing is that after Zhang Mazi swallowed the man''s soul, his own strength did not increase, but his breath was very unstable.


    Only then did Li Chang''an realize that Zhang Mazi''s Wu soul was at most equivalent to a trash can, not a processing plant, otherwise he would have dominated the mainland by swallowing Wu soul in recent years!


    What Zhang Mazi can do is devour other people''s martial spirits, but he can''t be used by himself. His defect is still great!


    But even so, Zhang Mazi''s five ring strength was not covered. He was almost a child with one punch. Li Chang''an was not his enemy at all. He was knocked over in a few rounds.


    "Wulala!" Pockmarked Zhang looked at Li Chang''an and others. His big mouth showed a frightening smile. Then when he was going to raise his hand again, he suddenly found that a red light flashed in the distance!


    Pockmarked Zhang was not a fool. He grabbed the only woman, hulena, with quick eyes and hands, and then his heart was a little more secure.


    Before long, the red light flashed in front of him.


    This is an old man, dressed in a red Archbishop''s robe, with his hair combed with a neat big back, looking at pockmarked Zhang coldly!


    Dorongka''s cold voice sounded without a trace of emotion: "do you dare to provoke the Wulin hall? Let go of the man in your hand! "


    Although dorongka is calm on the surface, he has been in a panic for a long time. He will catch hulena if he doesn''t handle it well today.


    After all, no matter what hulina said, it was also the only personal disciple of the Pope, and she was also the saint of the martial soul hall. If something happened, he really didn''t go back, just wipe his neck and pull it.


    As soon as Zhang Mazi heard about the martial soul hall, he was in a cold sweat again. Darling, how could he provoke such things, but it also strengthened his idea of taking hostages. This is his only chance!


    "Hum, let go, how is that possible? Unless you promise to let me go, you will never trouble me! "


    Pockmarked Zhang said, pinching hulena''s neck with a little strength, and he looked at hulena''s body and couldn''t help swallowing.


    If you play this once, it''s worth dying!


    But what pockmarked Zhang didn''t notice was that the handsome little boy beside him couldn''t help touching his left ear, and his expression became cold.


    Li Changan may not have noticed that he moved his heart to kill. At that moment, he couldn''t help touching his left ear, and this was also his first time to kill his heart!


    Dare to touch his woman, he will make pockmarked Zhang regret coming to this world!


    Dorongka thought for about a minute before slowly saying, "yes, as long as you let her go, I promise I won''t trouble you again. How about it?"


    Although dorongka is a little sure that he can save hulena, hulena''s virgin identity finally makes him some taboos and dare not take risks easily.


    As soon as Zhang Mazi heard this, he looked at hulena, and his mind became more firm. The identity of this chick is extraordinary. He can''t let go easily. He wants more, more!


    "No, I''m going back now. I want 100000 gold soul coins. Come to my stronghold to redeem people then!" Pockmarked Zhang said this, but she had planned to give the girl back to the cottage, so she wouldn''t lose if she died!


    Zhang Mazi said, looked at the crowd like a demonstration, continued to vigilantly release the martial spirit, and then quickly stepped back to the mountain.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an looked at his soul force progress bar and Zhang Mazi running away. His breath was colder. His soul force had recovered 50%, and then recovered 20%. He would kill him directly!


    Evil moon''s expression was even more ugly. The other party kidnapped his sister: "Vice President dorongka, I hope to save my sister!"


    Dorongka shook his head: "it''s no use in the past now. I''ll call all the people in the Wuhun hall nearby. Then I''ll take the golden soul coin directly and threaten qiumingshan with the army. You wait for me for a incense time!"


    This method proposed by dorongka is the most secure method, so after he finished, the whole person turned into a red light and disappeared into the sky again. Now he must race against time!


    "Do you want to kill it?" Li Chang''an calmly looked at the evil moon and Yan, and asked with a face as heavy as water.


    "Yes, but we..."


    Yan likes Hu Liena in his heart. Naturally, he is very anxious


    "If you want to restore your soul power, we''ll kill ourselves in five minutes!" After Li Chang''an said that, he crossed his knees and recovered. He didn''t want to wait any longer for a moment.


    Evil month wanted to say a word, but it would be shameful to think that Li Chang''an is so fierce. Moreover, his heart is heavier than anyone!


    "Good!"


    Evil moon and Yan nodded one after another and continued to restore their soul power


    Five minutes later


    Li Chang''an opened his closed eyes. At this time, his elegant atmosphere was swept away and replaced by something cold to the extreme!


    "Go!"


    Li Chang''an took the lead in running towards the front, instilled soul power into his legs, and gave full play to his speed.


    Yan and evil moon looked at each other and nodded one after another, and then they urged their soul to catch up!


    Pockmarked Zhang''s speed was very fast along the way. In order to prevent small movements on hulena''s road, he simply stunned hulena directly, but he didn''t do anything else because he was in a hurry.


    "Come on, the whole village is on alert. I''m in big trouble in the mountains this time, but I promise that after this time, there will be endless glory and wealth..."


    "Yes!"


    The whole cottage moved quickly, and pockmarked Zhang threw Hu Lena into his room and went to find someone for a meeting. After all, this time there were a lot of things, and he had to explain it before he could enjoy it at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Come on, come on!


    This is what Li Chang''an said in his heart at this time, and his speed is really fast. Even if his body is so strong, he can''t bear such speed at this time, but he is still accelerating, accelerating


    Looking at the wooden gate not far away, Li Chang''an was relieved and finally arrived!


    The purple and gorgeous Soul Ring rose and began with Pangu axe. At the same time, the Donghuang bell was directly summoned, and then steadily protected Li Chang''an''s body!


    "Today, God stops killing God!"


    "Boom..."


    The purple axe light flashed brilliantly. The stronghold gate is broken!

 Chapter 22

    "Who! How brave! "


    The ordinary bandits in the mountain stronghold were shocked and were on alert one by one. Several people even pulled up their bows and crossbows and shot Li Chang''an!


    But Li Chang''an didn''t care about the bows and arrows at all. He didn''t even bother to look at them. These bows and arrows wanted to shake the Eastern Emperor''s clock. It was a joke!


    He directly made a sweeping movement with the Pangu axe, and all those people were swept down, and only two soul masters were still standing there.


    The soul rings on the two soul masters are both white and yellow, which can be said to be the ultimate garbage.


    But Li Chang''an doesn''t intend to waste his time here. He saw pockmarked Zhang''s eyes just looking at hulena. He must go there as soon as possible!


    "Leave these two to you. I''ll go first!" Li Chang''an shouted to the evil moon and Yan who came, and then he made a sudden force again and continued to rush into the stronghold.


    "Shoot him!"


    A voice suddenly sounded inside. As soon as Li Chang''an rushed in, he saw a large wooden car placed in front, and three giant arrows about one meter long placed on the car!


    "Hum, what about the soul master? You are still not the opponent of the bed crossbow before level 30!" The bandit looked at Li Chang''an carelessly, waved his hand and motioned his men to release arrows!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With three empty noises, three crossbows and arrows shot directly, and the angle was extremely tricky. Even if Li Chang''an could hide, one would shoot him after all.


    "Hum!"


    Li Chang''an''s black hair fluttered in the air. He jumped directly into the air with his toes on the ground. He raised Pangu''s axe with one hand and chopped it down without any defense.


    "This..."


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    When the three crossbows and arrows arrived near Li Chang''an, they seemed to be isolated by an invisible air wall. The arrows were directly crushed and turned into smoke


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Zhang San, points + 1..."


    Before Zhang San and others were surprised, Li Chang''an''s attack arrived. The huge axe seemed to be light as if there was nothing in Li Chang''an''s hand. They even played a trick in mid air, and then a blood red flower appeared on their shoulders


    At this time, Li Chang''an suddenly felt several soul force fluctuations. A third ring soul statue and two second ring great soul masters rushed over at the same time!


    "Come on!"


    Li Chang''an hurried back a few steps, then the purple soul ring lit up, and a purple light swept across the past!


    "Your Excellency is too confident!"


    The martial spirits of three soul masters were released neatly, a rhinoceros, a big knife and a stick.


    The three martial spirits exert their power at the same time. The white soul power light envelops the martial soul and collides with Li Chang''an''s attack.


    The purple light was like unstoppable, sharp and terrible, but the defense of the three soul masters was equally powerful. Everyone stepped back and blocked Li Chang''an''s attack, but their hands were still shaking


    What kind of martial spirit is this? What kind of soul ring is this? How can it be so terrible!


    "He doesn''t have much soul power. Let''s go together!" The third Soul Ring of the soul master holding the broadsword lit up and rushed up first, as did the other two soul masters.


    But Li Chang''an has the Eastern Emperor''s bell. He doesn''t have to worry about it. All he has to do is attack and attack!


    "How is it possible? What is your defense?" The third ring soul Zun is confused. What''s the matter? His broadsword can''t break the defense of the first ring soul master!


    However, although Li Chang''an will be fine in a short time, it will not last long. After all, with the cooperation of the three people, it is difficult for him to get away for a while.


    "You asked for it!"


    Without hesitation, Li Chang''an exchanged four soul power fruits, then found a gap and stuffed them into his mouth. He also exchanged one soul ring fruit again and ate it!


    Soul power, level 15!


    Age of the first Soul Ring: 1193 years!


    "The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!"


    After the breakthrough, Li Chang''an''s soul power returned to the peak again. In addition, the soul ring was improved again, so the power of heaven and earth cutting increased more and more!


    The same purple light, but this time the purple light is more dignified, longer and more terrible!


    "Ah!"


    All three of them swam around Li Chang''an. This time, they naturally suffered a much greater attack. In addition to the soul statue, the two great soul Masters had collapsed and sat on the ground, with blood gushing from their bodies.


    "Come again, cut heaven and earth!" Li Chang''an is now a soul summoning skill at all costs, and it is cutting down together. Naturally, the three ring soul Zun was also seriously injured.


    They all thought that when Li Chang''an was exhausted, Li Chang''an''s breath fluctuated again. Yes, in order to recover his soul power as soon as possible, they chose to break through again!


    Now he is very worried, and there are no acquaintances here, and he doesn''t mind exposing something.


    Once again, like a vengeful demon, Li Chang''an continued to kill with an axe


    In the master bedroom of pockmarked Zhang, pockmarked Zhang has heard the shouting outside and the notification from his subordinates. When he learned that there were only three Mao children coming to attack, there was no one else, so he was not so afraid.


    These three little soul masters dare to go wild in his stronghold. It''s like looking for their own death. Now what he has to do is to enjoy this beautiful girl as soon as possible


    In order to make hulena cooperate, Zhang Mazi specially gave hulena some aphrodisiac to have a good time.


    And this girl like taste is his favorite


    "Pockmarked Zhang, get out of here!"


    Li Chang''an''s voice suddenly sounded, which startled Zhang Mazi. How could the other party come suddenly?


    But he didn''t take it to heart. He directly released the soul of devouring martial arts, rushed out of the window and looked at Li Chang''an jokingly.


    "Boy, why are you here to die?"


    Li Chang''an looked at each other''s eyes indifferently, hooked his hook and pointed out: "you touched my woman, wipe your neck and prepare to be killed by me."


    After hearing this, pockmarked Zhang suddenly burst into laughter. A ring soul master said he was going to kill him. How is this possible?


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t devour you directly. You attack." Pockmarked Zhang said with a smile.


    Li Chang''an raised his eyebrows: "that''s what you said!"


    "Buzz!"


    The purple light twinkled in an instant, and a slender and powerful axe split in the past!


    "Bang!"


    Pockmarked Zhang''s expression was fixed there forever, because his head exploded directly in place, and turned into a burst of blood mist, leaving nothing


    "Hum. People who often devour other people''s martial spirits don''t know how to pay attention to spiritual defense. You''re killing yourself! " Li Chang''an shook his head speechless. His attack was planned and specially accompanied by mental attack.


    Zhang Mazi''s mental power is chaotic and huge because he devours other people''s martial spirits. He almost explodes. Li Chang''an''s mental attack is just a fuse.


    No longer care about pockmarked Zhang, Li Chang''an quickly rushed into the house, and then saw a scene that made his blood boil


    (ask for recommended tickets!!)

 Chapter 23

    (after being harmonized, the version is rearranged. If you want to see Chapter 23 of the original version, you can join the group. QQ, 1062284823, updated in the evening. Sorry, everyone)


    Li Chang''an never dreamed that the little elder martial sister would be hit by pockmarked Zhang, and what made him even more unexpected was that the little elder martial sister''s physical reaction would be so great after taking the medicine.


    Although Li Chang''an can''t handle affairs directly, as a scum man passing through, Li Chang''an has many other means, such as his proud fingers


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Li Chang''an helped Hu Lina solve it, he stood quietly outside the door. Now the fighting outside is getting closer and closer. He has solved most of the soul masters in the stronghold. Evil moon is under great pressure, but it''s not so easy to kill them quickly.


    After all, this is the base of qiumingshan bandits. The reason why they hit each other so quickly is that they were caught off guard. If they react, evil moon and Yan in the back will also suffer,


    Hey, this mission is over. It''s really twists and turns


    But then again, even after such a long time, I still haven''t stepped back in my own way in the last life.


    Don''t you see that he only took a few minutes to get rid of the "pain" of the little elder martial sister? This is his superb performance.


    But then, thinking of the little elder martial sister''s just performance and body, Li Chang''an still has some aftertaste


    Just when Li Chang''an sighed, Hu Liena had put on her clothes and walked out of the room, but at this time Hu Liena had been lowering her head, her face was still red, her legs were a little soft, and her body had an unspeakable charm.


    Thinking of the scene just now, hulina could not help feeling ashamed. She had just lost her life, and the dignity of the little elder martial sister may no longer exist in the future.


    But then again, younger martial brother is still very handsome, and it would be nice if he could get together in the future.


    However, the younger martial brother''s technique is so powerful. Although she only used her fingers, that feeling almost made her float


    "Cough, little elder martial sister, just think it didn''t happen. You''re just taking the other party''s medicine. I wish you knew."


    Li Chang''an took the initiative to stir up the topic, and Haosheng comforted Hu Liena. The appearance of an honest man calmed Hu Liena''s mood a lot. He had a different mood for the little younger martial brother


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would have been given by that man..."


    Speaking of this, Hu Lina''s eyes at Li Chang''an are more gentle. Without this little boy, I''m afraid her innocence would be gone today


    Just when the two people chatted at will and the embarrassing atmosphere gradually disappeared, Xie Yue and Yan rushed in panting. Then they saw Li Chang''an and Hu Liena standing there talking and laughing, with pockmarked Zhang lying next to them.


    "Well, Chang''an, you killed this pockmarked son?" Evil moon pointed to the corpse.


    Li Chang''an shook his head: "the other party swallowed too many martial spirits, which led to insanity. He killed himself."


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of the evil moon, points + 2!..."


    "Ding..."


    Although Li Chang''an said so, Xie Yue was not a fool, especially Hu Liena. Although her consciousness was a little confused, she did hear the sound of fighting. Pockmarked Zhang''s death was definitely related to Li Chang''an!


    At this time, the breath flew from the horizon. It was the people shouted by dorongka who came, but after they came, they just ended up and contributed a wave of points to Li Chang''an.


    After everything was over, they spent another day in the town, and then got on the carriage back to Wuhun city. However, Li Chang''an and song Ren gave priority to the carriage this time, while song Ren and they followed behind.


    This mission is so fucked up that song Ren killed him. He didn''t expect that the other party would bring qiumingshan to one pot. They just planned it. The notice here is over.


    But this time, song''s head had another opponent in their eyes. The young man who took the lead in rushing into the stronghold with the Pangu axe!


    This young man must not be judged by common sense!


    Song Ren and others thought like this, and naturally contributed a wave of points to Li Chang''an, which made Li Chang''an very happy.


    In order to rush to the stronghold, he ate nine soul power fruits and one soul ring fruit. Although his strength was increased to level 16, it cost 1900 points. Li Chang''an now feels very poor.


    On the way back, Li Chang''an felt that hulina was closer to her attitude tomorrow, and he was so happy that he chatted more with hulina.


    It seems that although he didn''t form a Guanbao relationship with hulina, he is also a Shoubao relationship. It''s normal for them to be close.


    Yan on the other side naturally clenched his fist when he saw this scene. He felt his anger was exploding. He also worked hard to save people. How come he got a completely different treatment in the end!


    Yan decided that after he went back, he would find an opportunity to challenge Li Chang''an, so that Hu Lena could know who was the real strong man!


    It was Xie Yue who praised Li Chang''an and kept asking Li Chang''an how he killed him so quickly.


    "Chang''an, Yan and I followed you at that time to help you clean up the enemy behind you, but even so, we also encountered great resistance, and our soul power almost dried up. How did you rush in?" Evil moon asked this fucking question again.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help turning his eyes to the evil moon. Can you tell me that I broke through and upgraded again and again to keep my soul energetic? Can you tell me that I have forcibly improved the quality of the soul ring for another 100 years in order to improve my soul skills?


    "I said uncle, ah, no, I said senior, some things are the soul master''s own secrets. I won''t tell you if you ask. Why?"


    At this time, hulina also helped to say, "yes, brother, why do you bully your junior brother?"


    Xie Yue: why do I think my sister seems to be abducted and run away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to Wuhun City, it was already afternoon, and when Li Chang''an and hulena got out of the carriage, they were picked up by the people in the Pope''s palace, saying that the pope had something to find them.


    Obviously, their various situations in qiumingshan have been known through special channels earlier than bidong, and they are still very concerned.


    This is the greatness of the teacher Bi bidong. When she heard about this incident, the first thing she thought of was to appease the two disciples when they came back, listen to them talk about the task and help them sum up their experience

 Chapter 24

    (it''s been harmonized for several chapters and readjusted. There''s nothing else.)


    Today, bibidong still summoned Li Chang''an and Hu Liena in her bedroom, and bibidong now looks like the original haze has been cleared away, and the whole person also looks like he has a good temperament. It can be seen how much trouble bibidong has been solved by the scheme provided by Li Chang''an.


    Bibidon was wearing a papal costume at this time, but he did not wear a crown. Instead, he wore loose hair and revealed the beauty of a mature woman.


    I saw bidong sitting lazily in a chair with a cake made by Li Chang''an before he left. He picked it up and ate one from time to time. His ruddy lips looked very attractive.


    "Come, Nana, first eat some cakes made by your younger martial brother, and then talk about your experience and harvest this time." Bibidong waved his hand and the half of the cake came to hulena.


    Hu Lena looked at Li Chang''an, then nodded at BI bidong. She took a small bite and the taste buds immediately felt comfortable. This is the cake made by younger martial brother. It''s really delicious.


    "Teacher, this time we went out, in fact, we were careless. I failed to protect the little elder martial sister, causing the little elder martial sister to be robbed by the soul king. I......" Li Chang''an took the initiative to stand up and take the responsibility for the matter to himself.


    This is the cleverness of Li Changan. Men must learn to take the initiative to take responsibility, especially in the East.


    After all, as far as the original experience of bidon is concerned, the man who won''t take responsibility won''t get extra points in her impression.


    Sure enough, seeing that Li Chang''an was so active, Bi bidong''s eyes bent and nodded restlessly. Li Chang''an''s attitude still satisfied her.


    "Well, Chang''an, it''s not your fault. I know the original situation. What I want to criticize you is that you shouldn''t rush into the stockade alone, especially when you know that the other party has a soul king!"


    Who knows Li Chang''an doesn''t admit his mistake. If he admits his mistake, it will make hulina cold!


    "Tell the teacher, the disciple thinks that I''m not wrong. When the elder martial sister was arrested, I just wanted to save her. Even if she died, I would not turn back!"


    proceed without hesitation!


    When Hu Lena heard these four words, her delicate body suddenly shook, and then her beautiful eyes couldn''t help getting red. Little martial brother, he used to care so much about me


    Yes, that man was the soul king at the beginning, but younger martial brother still rushed over without hesitation. He didn''t want his life to save me


    Thinking of the scene of her affair with Li Chang''an, Hu Liena felt that she suddenly had something different in her heart


    Bidong listened to Li Chang''an''s words and looked at Li Chang''an with complex eyes. Why hasn''t she met such a man?


    Then she looked at the stunned hulena and suddenly saw something


    Just, is it too early?


    And for some reason, bidong always felt as if he had a little inexplicable sense of loss in his heart. She couldn''t tell what was the loss.


    "It''s good for you two to love each other, but the teacher wants you to consider your safety before impulse, okay?"


    At this time, Li Chang''an naturally stopped by and deeply reflected on his mistakes.


    The three chatted again. Bidong left them for dinner, and then let them leave.


    Before leaving, bibidong also paid special attention to the two humanitarians:


    "In the future, you come to me to study after class every day, and you eat dinner here. OK, go."


    Bidong''s words mean that her relationship with Li Chang''an has been close to a certain extent, otherwise she won''t tell about dinner.


    Hulena is still in a state of ignorance. She doesn''t know why bibidong is like this. She is completely stained with the light of Li Chang''an.


    Hulena lived near the Pope''s palace, but she didn''t go back immediately after she came out today. Instead, she walked along the street with Li Chang''an.


    At this time, it''s night, but the wusoul city is still brightly lit, and today''s moon is also a full moon, and the moon also sprinkles the whole wusoul city


    Hu Liena walked silently with Li Chang''an in the moonlight. It was clear that she had something in her heart to ask Li Chang''an, but she didn''t know where to start.


    The main reason is that there are too many things experienced today, and Hu Lena still hasn''t reacted to it, but there is no doubt that Li Chang''an''s position in her heart has been elevated a lot in an instant.


    "Little elder martial sister, do you have anyone you like?" Li Chang''an suddenly asked.


    Sea King, is to seize the opportunity, in some enough to stir up the heart at the moment, we must immediately stir up the other party''s heart.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m still young..." hulena, where is the dignity of the little elder martial sister at this time? Her little face is red as if she were a shy girl.


    "Well, that''s good. Little elder martial sister, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Li Chang''an was relieved, waved his hand and left. He didn''t say much else, but said "that''s good".


    Today''s teasing has been in place. These three words can also leave a lot of imagination space for hulina. It''s not beautiful to say more.


    Looking at the back of Li Chang''an leaving, Hu Lina stamped her feet, pouted and said to herself:


    "What''s the matter? First ask people if they like anyone, and then say that''s good. What does it mean?"


    He waved his fist at Li Chang''an''s back, and Hu Liena went back to her place, but she kept remembering today, and then her face turned red again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Li Chang''an returned to the hotel, he saw his parents and several stewards in the meeting. When Li Chang''an came back, the waitresses first said hello with a smile, and then Li Chang''an replied one by one.


    After greeting, Li Chang''an casually sat down at the conference table, held his mother''s arm and asked, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Li Fu smiled and touched Li Chang''an''s head and said:


    "You''re here at the right time. Speaking of today, this matter still has something to do with you. Our business will be officially expanded."


    It turned out that the reason why the business of Li Chang''an''s family did not expand was that the backstage of Li Chang''an''s family was not hard enough. Now, Li Chang''an is a pro disciple of the Pope. The backstage is very hard, and the expansion should also be.


    Moreover, Li Fu''s vision is very fierce. The main choice for this expansion is the capital of the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo. In addition to opening hotels, Li Chang''an will also open a series of pastry shops for the pastries he studies these days.


    "Well, this is good. My cakes are still very popular in Douluo mainland. Come on, Dad. By the way, Dad, you can let someone try this later to see if you can burn something."


    Li Chang''an took a piece of paper and pen, brushed down some things, and then handed them to Li Fu.


    Quartz sand, limestone, soda ash


    Yes, these things are the raw materials for burning glass. Although Douluo mainland already has glass, there is no crystal clear glass. This is a market. Li Chang''an plans to see if he can take it down.


    "Dad, you remember to ask people to make statistics to see what temperature is the most suitable. You should keep records every time..."

 Chapter 25

    After Li Chang''an roughly arranged the firing method of glass, he went back to his room. As for the follow-up development of glass, Li Chang''an can''t worry about it.


    After all, he only provided some theoretical support. If he really let him operate, he won''t burn it. However, once they succeed this time, the Li family will rise completely and become a local tyrant like the Qibao Liuli sect.


    What, you said impossible?


    You should know that once you fully master the skills of firing transparent glass, the items fired can earn at least 100 times or 1000 times the profit. It''s not too simple to make the right money.


    Plus those pastry shops and hotels, the opportunity for the Li family to rise has actually come!


    Without thinking about anything else, Li Chang''an turned his attention to his points. In order to advance as soon as possible, he exchanged nine soul power fruits, and one soul power fruit contributed 100 points of soul power. Only then did he improve his strength to level 16, but it also hurt li Chang''an.


    In addition to the Soul Ring fruit that improves the quality of the soul ring, Li Chang''an spent a total of more than 1900 points this time, but fortunately he also harvested a lot of points this time, which almost offset each other.


    Just then, the sound of the system suddenly sounded:


    "Ding, the human front vision system has been officially updated, and the human front vision mission has officially started to be released."


    "Ding, please show your holiness in front of thousands of people on the snow surface. The task reward is to see who has the shit skills."


    Li Changan:


    There are a lot of things. Let me digest them.


    First of all, the broken system finally began to release the holy mission he mentioned at the beginning, which also solved one of Li Chang''an''s biggest doubts.


    The second is to install a force in front of Qianren snow. This is simply not too simple. You can do it tomorrow.


    But this task reward, look who shit, what the hell is it?


    Is it difficult to fight with others in the future? In case you can''t fight, then quickly launch this skill, and the other party will give up killing him because of shit?


    This picture


    Li Chang''an shook smartly and felt very beautiful in an instant.


    Tomorrow, just find an opportunity to continue to tell Qianren snow chick about lurking, and then say something tall and pretend to force to see what the hell this skill is.


    Now, sleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the culture class in the morning, Li Chang''an gave qianrenxue a look when he left the classroom, and then walked outside. Qianrenxue understood for a second, tangled for a while, and followed up.


    There''s no way. Although she hates Li Chang''an, she knows more about Li Chang''an after Li Chang''an talked to her last time, and she will leave soon. It''s always good to learn more.


    On Li Chang''an''s side, as soon as he left the classroom door, he saw Hu Liena standing outside, and then Hu Liena immediately greeted Li Chang''an with a smile:


    "Younger martial brother, in order to thank you for saving me yesterday, I invite you to eat out."


    With that, hulena also teased her hair and smiled charmingly.


    A big dangerous word suddenly appeared in Li Chang''an''s heart, but his handling method was also close to the extreme:


    "Little elder martial sister, I have something urgent at home today. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow noon. Go first. Bye."


    After Li Chang''an said that, he quickly walked towards the gate of the college. He can''t let Qian Renxue see that he had close contact with hulena. After all, he is a single-minded and infatuated man.


    "Hey, it''s the first time someone invited a boy to dinner!" Hulena shouted at Li Chang''an''s back with some dissatisfaction, but the corners of her mouth just raised slightly and didn''t look very angry.


    Maybe hulina didn''t find it herself. Since yesterday, her heart has been full of the shadow of Li Chang''an, and it is irreplaceable. Today''s rejection of Li Chang''an makes hulina feel very interesting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the original restaurant or the original table. When Li Chang''an gave Qianren Shira a chair, he subconsciously looked around and found that he didn''t know anyone before he sat down.


    This action is just a habit for Li Changan. The advantage is that he can avoid rollover due to meeting acquaintances to a great extent.


    "What are you looking at?" Qian Renxue asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Are you leaving soon?" Li Chang''an sat down casually, and then firmly grasped the topic in his own hands.


    "How do you know again?" Qian Renxue''s small eyebrows picked up and looked at Li Chang''an more puzzled. How does this guy know everything?


    Li Chang''an smiled: "just guess, can you tell me when."


    After thinking for a while, Qian Renxue said, "yes, but you should remember to keep it secret."


    "I''m leaving at the beginning of next month."


    After saying this, qianrenxue found that she still had a sense of loss. She didn''t know what she lost.


    Li Chang''an put a dish in her bowl, then nodded, looked at Qianren snow affectionately and said, "I''ll see you off then."


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll just go myself." Qian Renxue''s rare face turned red. She silently lowered her head and dared not face Li Chang''an''s eyes, but for some reason, Qian Renxue felt warm when she heard Li Chang''an say so.


    "If you say to send it, you must send it. Your leg is long on me. You can''t stop it." Li Chang''an smiled and gave qianrenxue a chopstick dish.


    Before Qian Renxue leaves, he must at least take half of the other party, otherwise Qian Renxue will go for so long, and his efforts these days will be in vain.


    Qian Renxue no longer refuted, even dizzy. Instead of stopping Li Chang''an from bringing her food, she bowed her head and pulled the food, saying, "continue with what you said last time."


    Li Chang''an ate a few mouthfuls at will, then cleared his throat and continued: "we also continue to talk about the lurk''s heart. In fact, a person lurks, his psychological quality is the most important, if his heart..."


    "Ding, you have become a saint in front of thousands of people on the snow surface and obtained the skill" look who shit. "


    "Look who shit skill can be used by soul masters who are not higher than your strength level 50. They can make each other feel uncomfortable in their intestines and stomach within three seconds, have the urge to shit, and really start to shit within half a minute. Use is limited to three times a day. "


    Li Changan: ~


    Sleeping trough, this is a fucking magic!


    Moreover, the use range is so large that all soul masters no higher than their own level 50 can use it. Doesn''t that mean that they can now make the soul emperor of level 66 shit in battle?


    Can the soul emperor hold back his shit? Of course not!


    Just, why do you have a sudden impulse to try?


    "You are Li Chang''an, I''m huyanli''s brother, huyanzhuo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 26

    Li Chang''an looked at the two meter tall man standing in front of him who didn''t release the martial spirit. First he was surprised, and then he was happy. This brother was really sleepy and sent pillows. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!


    "Well, I am." Li Chang''an first gave qianrenxue a slightly calm look, and then calmly sat in his seat and looked at the Hu yanzhuo.


    To tell the truth, if xiangjiazong is such a simple minded person, he doesn''t mind having the opportunity to completely control xiangjiazong in the future!


    Hu yanzhuo looked at Li Chang''an''s thin body and disdained: "I''m not releasing the martial spirit. You can break my defense. I''ll lose."


    "But if you can''t break my defense, you must apologize to my brother!"


    When Li Chang''an slapped the table, she couldn''t help but get up. Li Chang''an is too far from the other party. Only she can beat the other party!


    But before Qian Renxue got up, he found that his hand was firmly held by Li Chang''an.


    "What are you doing? I''ve broken through level 30. You don''t have to worry about me." Qian Renxue couldn''t care to be shy. She bowed her head and murmured softly in Li Chang''an''s ear.


    Thirty, ten?


    Li Chang''an immediately responded that the angel Wu soul of qianrenxue is an inherited angel God and has been blessed by God. It seems that they all started from level 20 of innate soul power.


    In this way, Tang San is weak compared with Qianren snow.


    But Li Changan is not the kind of person who let women stand in front of him, not to mention his skills have not officially started to use!


    Li Chang''an is also like Qianren snow. He rubbed his mouth against Qianren Snow''s ear. It is estimated that he took advantage of the heat, and then said, "bet, if I can make him shit, you will kiss me."


    "You!" Qian Renxue directly pointed to Li Chang''an with a white temporary small hand, and then his small face turned red. How dare he say such words, this apprentice?


    "Why, are you afraid?" Li Chang''an continued to blow hot air in qianrenxue''s ear.


    What a proud person qianrenxue is. Besides, she knows very well that the soul power of Hu Yanjiao has reached more than 30 levels. It''s strange that Li Chang''an can break his defense, let alone shit the other party.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue nodded.


    Li Chang''an took the opportunity to touch qianrenxue''s light golden hair and smiled. He''s going to make a decision.


    From the perspective of maximizing interests, Li Changan calmly said to Hu yanzhuo:


    "Well, your brother and I fought in front of the whole school. Let''s go to the martial arts arena of our college. That''s more convenient."


    Hu yanzhuo didn''t even think about it. He nodded his head directly to agree.


    In this way, Li Chang''an walked in front of him, followed by Qian Renxue, and finally followed by Hu yanzhuo.


    Although Qian Renxue said she wasn''t nervous, her heart was at sixes and sevens at this time. I''d better watch it then. Don''t let this guy be hammered to death if he isn''t careful.


    Well, I don''t care about this guy. I just don''t want his thoughts to disappear. Qian Renxue is so paralyzed.


    As soon as Li Chang''an entered the college gate, he grabbed several past students:


    "Senior, you see, this is huyanli''s brother, huyanzhuo, who came to our college to challenge last time. He challenged me today. Can you call some students to cheer me up?"


    Li Chang''an is still very recognizable in the college. After all, he is a twin martial spirit, and he is so young and handsome. I don''t worry that others won''t recognize him.


    "Ah, OK, don''t worry, younger brother. We''ll inform all the teachers and students of the school!" A student who didn''t accompany him with his name nodded solemnly, and then ran away with his companion immediately.


    Li Chang''an smiled with satisfaction. This time he can harvest one or two thousand points. He can try to hit level 20 when he goes back tonight!


    The speed of spreading news in the school is very fast. In addition, they have nothing to do after lunch, so many students run towards the martial arts field, and the teachers hurry to maintain order and support the field.


    Muxi, who had eaten half in the canteen, heard the news and wrinkled her eyebrows above her peach eyes. She thought of the bad guy Li Chang''an, then put the food aside and ran out quickly.


    "It''s a duel again. Isn''t it bullying!" Hulena patted evil moon on the shoulder and said:


    "Brother, let''s go together. Don''t let junior brother suffer."


    Although she was not satisfied with Li Chang''an''s performance at noon today, Hu Lena couldn''t help worrying about him, so she shouted evil moon and hurried to support the field.


    Xie Yue: how do I feel that my sister is really going to be abducted and run away.


    Although she thought so, evil moon was pulled by hulena.


    Li Chang''an and Hu Yanli stopped talking after they stood on the martial arts arena. He had been scanning around and waiting for everyone to come before starting his performance.


    Today is an important day for him to surpass his level to challenge Canada and become famous. He hopes that all the students in the school can come to see him.


    "Hey, do you still fight?" Hu yanzhuo asked angrily in an impatient urn.


    Li Chang''an waved his hand: "what''s your hurry? Wait a minute."


    Everyone is a point ah, he Li Chang''an naturally will not give up every classmate.


    About ten minutes later, after the last two distant students ran over, Li Chang''an repeatedly confirmed that no one came, and then straightened up.


    "Coming!"


    The black and extremely sharp Pangu axe slowly appeared in Li Chang''an''s hands. At the same time, a purple soul ring slowly emerged from his feet.


    Some interested people found that Li Chang''an''s soul ring was more dignified and deeper than before, but they didn''t ask any questions. After all, the change was not particularly great, and they didn''t expect the quality of Li Chang''an''s soul ring to be improved.


    "Thirty seconds, I can shit you in thirty seconds!" Li Chang''an held an axe in his right hand and stretched out three fingers in his left hand.


    Hu yanzhuo smiled contemptuously: "come on, you can''t win by your mouth."


    Li Chang''an didn''t move on the surface, but his eyes were more dignified when he looked at huyanjiao. Look at who''s shit skills and start!


    Hu yanzhuo had just set up his defensive posture. Suddenly he felt a burst of pain in his stomach and had an impulse to shit,


    But Hu yanzhuo didn''t care. He was strong and wouldn''t have any big problems at all.


    And Li Chang''an silently counted in his heart. After the twentieth second, he began to release his soul skills!


    The purple light appeared on the axe Ren of Pangu''s axe. Li Chang''an directly held Pangu''s axe and cleaved to Hu yanzhuo. Hu yanzhuo also had an expression of egg pain, which was really a little uncomfortable.


    Just as Li Chang''an''s attack was approaching, Hu yanzhuo''s eyes suddenly enlarged a lot, and then a voice rang through the audience!


    "Poof! Hiss! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 27

    Q... do you have time to defend when you shit? Of course, the answer is No.


    And Li Chang''an is not a fool. After an axe broke the other party''s defense, he immediately retreated a long way, leaving only Hu yanzhuo still shit in situ


    In fact, it took 30 seconds from abdominal pain to shit. If Hu yanzhuo ran faster, he might not be able to get to the toilet, but he couldn''t think of killing him. His body bones would be so weak. He would pull when he shit.


    In short, the battle of Li Chang''an seems to have won a little inexplicably. In short, the martial arts arena is stinking. In short, the reputation of xiangjiazong is smelly, very smelly.


    In fact, everyone had dispersed at the moment when the smell came out, and Li Chang''an was no exception, but he ran in the direction of Qianren snow.


    Will I let you kiss my baby or kiss my lips? Oh, I''m so excited


    "Why are you running so fast? Did I win?" Li Chang''an still took Qian Renxue''s arm naturally and asked jokingly, but he had observed it before. There are not many people in this area, and there is no need to worry about overturning.


    Qian Renxue doesn''t know why. After being held by Li Changan''s arm, her face turns red again. She admits that Li Changan is the man who is most likely to make her mood fluctuate in the past ten years. There is no one!


    "You let me go. It''s just a coincidence. It doesn''t count." Qian Renxue threw away Li Chang''an''s hand with a little strength this time, but what she didn''t notice this time was that she wasn''t as angry as before.


    "Don''t listen, son of a bitch chants scriptures. How can it not count? I won, okay?" Li Chang''an stubbornly said that if he gave up this opportunity, he would not deserve to be called the sea king.


    "Well, wait until the day I leave." Thousand Ren snow simply came to a drag word formula, and then walked away flexibly. He had planned to leave quickly that day.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Li Chang''an didn''t catch up, but shouted behind her. At that time, she had to kiss whether she kissed or not.


    After Qian Renxue left, Li Chang''an continued to stroll around the campus. He walked around until he was about to have class. Then he walked towards the training ground.


    But he was stopped just halfway, and this man was no one else. It was the ghost, ghost Douluo, who took him to the Pope''s palace.


    "Ghost uncle, what are you doing here this time?" Li Chang''an still attaches great importance to this thigh and has a respectful attitude.


    Guidouluo was still dressed in black, and his breath was introverted: "did you shit that huyanzhuo?"


    Li Chang''an suddenly had a black line. How hard it was to hear this: "Uncle ghost, he came to me, not me."


    The ghost nodded calmly and didn''t refute: "recently, our Wulin hall is taking over xiangjiazong. You must know this, but you hit people in the face twice, which makes xiangjiazong a little angry after all."


    In fact, Li changande''s identity, let alone huyanzhuo and huyanli, is fine even if he is defeated, but the problem is that he didn''t leave any face to xiangjiazong these two times. It was a move for a second. This time, he made xiangjiazong lose face, so it led to some big things.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just a matter of face.


    "Ghost uncle, if I guessed right, the elephant beetle Zongde should have told my teacher the conditions in the Pope''s palace?" Li Changan''s reaction speed was not fast, and he soon guessed something.


    The ghost looked at Li Chang''an in surprise and thought that no wonder the Pope asked me to come and ask. It turned out that the boy had guessed for a long time.


    "Yes, now the old guy huyanzhen is crying with the pope in the Pope''s palace, and the old guy has been on the platform, saying that the Wuhun palace does not treat the Pope they have taken refuge in as a person and humiliates them at will..."


    The ghost nodded and roughly explained the situation of the Pope''s palace. Now it is the critical period for bibidong to accept the next four cases, and people can''t grasp the handle.


    "That ghost uncle, you take me directly to the Pope''s palace. I''m sure I''ve debated this old guy." Li Chang''an thought and made a plan.


    This event seems very big, but in fact it''s not. It''s nothing more than going online. This contemporary student is good at it, and he can also take this opportunity to show his head in the decision-making of Wu soul hall, so as to lay some foundation for the layout in the future.


    "You?" The ghost gave a little doubt, but after thinking, he nodded and agreed. Although the Pope didn''t say to let Li Chang''an pass, his intuition told him that Li Chang''an would have miraculous effects in the past.


    This time, the ghost still clamped Li Changan under his arm, and then accelerated a few times to the door of the Pope''s palace, which put Li Changan down.


    "Ghost uncle, if you take me like this next time, I won''t play with you." Li Chang''an rubbed his stomach and adjusted his state. After the notification, he walked into the Pope''s palace with the ghost. As soon as he entered, he saw a teacher sitting in the main seat, dressed as a pope, and an old man sitting in the side seat.


    In addition, Li Chang''an also saw a feminine man in yellow standing behind bidong. It must be the Ju Douluo.


    "Chang''an, what are you doing here?" Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an and the ghost coming in, and immediately frowned. Li Chang''an''s coming over is useless, but it will intensify the contradiction.


    "Disciple, come to share your worries with the teacher!" Li Chang''an bowed respectfully to bidong and looked serious.


    "You are Chang''an Li!" Bibidong hasn''t spoken yet. The leader of Xiangjia sect, huyanzhen, looks at him. Is that the boy who made his two grandsons lose face in the soul division?


    Thinking of this, huyanzhen''s soul fighting momentum came directly to Li Chang''an, and he came up with a bad breath.


    "Presumptuous!" The ghost behind Li Chang''an stood in front of Li Chang''an and stared at huyanzhen: "old man, do you dare to move the pro disciple under the Pope''s crown? Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of the Pope''s palace! "


    "I just want to ask, is that how the Wulin hall treats our allies? Are we allies of the Wulin hall or slaves of the Wulin hall? " Huyanzhen took back his pressure and calmly sat in a chair and said.


    "Younger generation, can you ask Lord Huyan three questions?" The young voice sounded, and it was Li Chang''an who spoke.


    He didn''t wait for the other party to speak, so he said directly, "dare you ask the elder, the soul master bullies the small with the big, but it''s fair?"


    "Ah......" Huyan was stunned.


    "Do you want to cry out for the soul master who bullies the small with the big?" Li Chang''an''s small body took the previous step again and looked at huyanzhen seriously.


    "This, this..." huyanzhen only knows this, this, because he can''t answer it.


    "Dare you ask if you despise my identity, my personal disciple under the crown of the Pope, the Pope, and whether you want to go to war with the Wulin hall!"


    After talking, Li Chang''an said to the ghost, "ghost uncle, do it. The other party despises my Wulin hall. The battle has begun!"


    "Ah, this, this..."


    (kneel down and ask for a recommended ticket)

 Chapter 28

    Ah, this, ah, this


    Now it seems that huyanzhen doesn''t know how to speak except ah, and not only he, even bibidong, can''t react for a while. Li Changan''s operation is really too fast.


    Why does this sound like Li Chang''an''s two grandsons of huyanzhen have great grievances after one second? Do you want to be so fierce?


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of Huyan earthquake, points + 16."


    "Ding, you are in front of the ghost Douluo..."


    After receiving a wave of points, Li Chang''an continued to look at Huyan earthquake. He still overestimated his opponent. Unexpectedly, the other party became this after a few problems. There was no challenge at all, okay?


    Bibidong was the fastest anyway. She looked at Li Chang''an with satisfaction, nodded slightly, and then solemnly said to Huyan Zhen:


    "I wonder if Lord Huyan can answer some questions of my disciples, so that I can make a judgment as soon as possible."


    Bibidong''s words are similar to God''s assists. What judgment can it be? It''s just to judge whether you look down on the Wulin hall in the end, and then what should the Wulin hall do?


    Huyanzhen looked at the three titles Douluo in the Pope''s palace, and then looked at the child Li Chang''an. His heart was suddenly desolate.


    In his eyes, these three titles are not as terrible as Li Chang''an. His three questions are that it''s not too much to kill people!


    "Under the Pope''s crown, I was wrong. At the beginning, it was my two grandchildren who were wrong. They shouldn''t bully the small with the big. After I go back, I will whip them with a whip. I hope under the Pope''s crown, don''t blame me for being obsessed."


    "In addition, xiangjiazong is willing to accept all the previous conditions, reach friendly cooperation with Wuhun hall, and never be the enemy!"


    After saying this, huyanzhen seemed to be a little old, and his body trembled slightly. He really couldn''t think of it in his dream. Today''s great situation was broken, and he gave him a big disrespectful charge!


    "Well, please don''t worry, Lord huyanzhen. I won''t treat allies like xiangjiazong badly in Wuhun hall!" Bidong smiled and nodded, and his heart was greatly relieved.


    Xiangjia sect has always been the most difficult of the next four sects. Once Xiangjia sect is won, the other sects are not worried. Her disciple helped her a lot today.


    It''s really hard to imagine that a twin martial spirit with excellent talent will have such a mind and look so good. Such a person seems to have taken all the benefits of the world.


    She is really lucky to have such disciples


    After seeing off the Huyan earthquake, bibidong went down again and rubbed Li Chang''an''s small head in person. His doting words overflowed on his watch. Then he let Li Chang''an go back to class.


    "What do the two elders think of my disciple?" After Li Chang''an left, bibidong looked at the ghost and yueguan and asked. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t hide his pride.


    "Heaven''s talent!" Yueguan thought about it. Only these four words can express his mood.


    "If this son is an emperor, he can create an era. If he is a patriarch, he can take him as the first in the world. If he is an enemy, he is suggested to turn the enemy into a friend." The ghost thought for a moment and said so.


    "I said, old devil, are you going to blow like that?" Yueguan looked at the partner in silence. It was the first time he had seen each other speak like this.


    The ghost shook his head and didn''t explain too much. He contacted Li Chang''an several times and found that the best thing about the child was not his talent, but his attitude.


    Yes, it''s not terrible that you have talent, but the terrible thing is that you have talent and status, and know how to see yourself and respect others. It''s not easy for such a person to make a career!


    Compared with Li Chang''an, I''m afraid other talents are somewhat eclipsed


    A month later, in the early morning, outside wusoul City


    At this time, with the support of several people, qianrenxue got on the carriage and was ready to leave Wuhun city and go to Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou empire.


    When Tiandou City arrives, the plan of changing civet cat into prince will start. At that time, there will be no more qianrenxue in the world. All the news will be in a top secret state. Only the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, xueqinghe!


    And Qianren snow is not fighting alone. In addition to three dark lines for spreading news, there are two title Douluo sent from the elder hall. It can be said that they are powerful and have a high ratio!


    Qian Renxue looked at the direction of wusoul City, and then thought of someone''s gambling appointment with that, so she couldn''t help smiling gently.


    Unfortunately, apprentice, I have to leave early. You are the first man to provoke my heart. I will always remember you.


    Just as qianrenxue was about to get on the carriage, a familiar voice sounded:


    "Did I say someone left in such a hurry? I agreed to give it to you."


    Qian Renxue turned back in surprise and found that under the tree not far away, a teenager was standing against the tree.


    The boy was dressed in white, with some long hair scattered on his shoulders, and his hair was still wet. It was obviously sweat from running.


    What''s more remarkable is that the teenager has a face that looks explosive, even if his facial features are perfect. The key is that his skin is still so good, and his eyes are a little cynical.


    "What are you doing here?" Qian Renxue suddenly thought of something. His smiling face turned red and looked like he wanted to be bitten.


    "Agreed to send it to you and talk next to it?" Li Chang''an looked at the guards around Qianren snow and turned his head.


    Qian Renxue wanted to refuse, but somehow the words came to his mouth and became: "OK."


    After greeting several guards, qianrenxue followed Li Chang''an to the woods in the distance. Why is it in the distance? Because Li Chang''an felt that the two old men with titles didn''t look at him very well.


    But so what? Brother, this is strength to pick up girls. Qianrenxue wants to go with me. What can you do?


    The two old men looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They simply pretended not to see it. After all, one was the precious granddaughter of the elder and the other was a disciple under the crown of the Pope. They were not easy to offend.


    I just hope Miss won''t be arched by a pig


    Distant Grove


    Li Chang''an walked a few steps to qianrenxue''s ear and whispered, "cash your bet first. Don''t say you want to repent and don''t let me despise you."


    Qian Renxue''s ears were red at this time: "who, who wants to repent, kiss!"


    Then Qian Renxue seemed to use up all her strength. First she closed her eyes, and then trembled and kissed Li Chang''an on one cheek.


    While Li Chang''an opened his eyes and watched Qianren snow kiss Yan Tao''s small mouth, quickly adjusted his position so that his mouth could live against Qianren Snow''s lips.


    How can one kiss on the cheek be enough? How can one kiss be enough? A sea king thought so.


    "Well, um..."


    Qianren snow only felt as if she had a tongue in her mouth

 Chapter 29

    "Well, um..."


    Although Li Chang''an hasn''t kissed much in his life, Hu Liena was kissed passively that time, but it doesn''t matter. After all, Li Chang''an was a veteran player in his last life, and his kissing skills are very skilled.


    He put his tongue into Qianren Snow''s rosy mouth, and soon began to kiss, and his hand also hugged Qianren Snow''s waist.


    Qian Renxue is a fool now. She thought it was over to kiss her cheek, but who could have thought that Li Chang''an played bad and kissed her lips directly. This apprentice, that was her first kiss!


    Of course, when Qian Renxue reacts, Li Chang''an''s mouth has swam away in her mouth, and Qian Renxue doesn''t know why, her body is soft and can''t push Li Chang''an if she wants to push.


    no way!


    Qian Renxue tried to open her eyes, looked at Li Chang''an''s eyes, then shouted "Oh, oh", and patted Li Chang''an''s shoulder with her small hand


    "Hey, hey, you see I didn''t lie to you, just a kiss." Li Chang''an loosened his mouth and licked his lips with some nostalgia.


    "You bastard!" The soul of Qianren snow surged in an instant, and it was necessary to hit Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an stood still and looked at the snow with confidence.


    He bet that a piece of ocean and a thousand feet of snow would not hit him.


    Sure enough, Qian Renxue''s hand stopped in mid air: "why don''t you hide?"


    "I don''t think you''ll hit me..." said Li Chang''an. He hugged qianrenxue in his arms, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ve noticed you since I first entered the classroom. You were so lonely and lovely at that time."


    "I always think every cold girl has her own story behind her. I don''t know what your story is, but I want to be with you all the time..."


    "Sobbing, you villain, you apprentice, why did you approach me, why did you break into my life..." Qian Renxue sobbed and kept beating Li Chang''an on the back, but he didn''t get out of his arms.


    She thought of Li Chang''an''s first flirtation with her, the bad of this guy, and Li Chang''an''s ruffian smile


    "Xiaoxue, will you be my girlfriend?" Li Chang''an took the opportunity to ask softly.


    "Bah, you are three or four years younger than me, so you won''t be your girlfriend." Qian Renxue leaned her head on Li Chang''an''s back and said with her eyes closed.


    If you were an ordinary man, you might be a little flustered when you heard this, but who is he, Li Changan, the old sea king.


    Li Chang''an sighed and said with some regret, "well, the teacher has deliberately set me up with my senior sister recently. If you don''t want to, I''ll..."


    "You dare!" Qian Renxue got up directly from Li Chang''an''s shoulder, stared at Li Chang''an badly, and pouted his small mouth, looking angry.


    And Li Chang''an took the opportunity to hold qianrenxue''s little hand: "shall I wait for you? When you finish the latent task, you''ll sit in my girlfriend."


    Qian Renxue looked down embarrassed, then gently clicked, and sent out a very light and thin word "good" in his mouth.


    Li Chang''an still took the opportunity to kiss qianrenxue again, but this time, qianrenxue was also trying to respond to him with his little tongue, so Li Chang''an took the opportunity to swim on qianrenxue


    "Well, I should go. You remember to see me when you have a chance. Don''t fall in love with your senior sister." Qianrenxue is not willing to pull Li Chang''an''s hand, while sorting out his clothes and hair that are a little messy by Li Chang''an.


    "Well, I swear you are the only one in my heart now. I will see you as soon as I have a chance. You also remember to miss me." Li Chang''an''s eyes were hot, and his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    At this moment, he had only a thousand feet of snow in his heart. He didn''t lie about that.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an didn''t send Qian Renxue back to the horse cart. He was afraid that the two title Douluo found something wrong and directly raised him on the spot. However, he stood by the side of the road and watched Qian Renxue get on the carriage step by step, then smashed it, smashed his mouth and left here.


    This time, he exceeded the standard and completed the task. Instead of making Qianren snow like half of him, he completely captured Qianren Snow''s heart. As soon as Qianren snow left, he just had to deal with three women at ease and relax.


    However, Li Chang''an is not doing nothing right now, because he has recently accepted the task of becoming a saint before a man:


    "Ding, the mission of making a pilgrimage in front of people is released. If you make a pilgrimage in front of people bigger than the East, you can get a reward, a storage bracelet, 10000 cubic meters of space, and time in the space is absolutely static!"


    This task was received by Li Chang''an three days ago, which made him very distressed at that time. He pretended to be a big force in front of the East. It was really difficult, but he couldn''t help it.


    Before coming today, he exchanged his points for a batch of soul power fruits, and then ate them all, raising his soul power to level 20!


    Then he signed up for the team of hunting soul animals in the college as early as two days ago. Today is the day for the team to go out.


    In fact, his idea is very simple. He will be promoted to level 20 in more than a month. This is the only way to force him in the East. Moreover, after obtaining the soul ring this time, his soul power is more than level 20.


    But this time he didn''t ask bibidong to go out with him, but chose to go with the team of the college, because bibidong has been busy collecting and editing for more than a month, and he doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the maximum limit given by his second soul ring system is 9000 years. There is no soul beast suitable for him in tianhun forest. If it takes too long to go elsewhere, bibidong doesn''t have so much time.


    But it''s different with the college. The college will certainly consider each student comprehensively. In addition, there are several students who need 2000 or even 4000 years of soul animals, so the destination chosen by the college this time is Xingdou forest!


    Li Chang''an did cause a sensation when he reported his name, but the teacher blocked the news for him for a while. After all, it''s strange to be promoted to the great soul master in more than a month.


    Li Chang''an simply had breakfast at home, then put some things in his storage space and went to Wuhun hall college. Because the star forest is still a distance from Wuhun City, he set out earlier this time.


    Near the gate of the college, Li Chang''an saw the team. There were a small number of six or seven students. In addition, there was a team leading teacher and the vice president dorongka.


    In fact, dorongka''s battle is largely related to Li Chang''an. After all, Li Chang''an''s identity is there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    In addition, Li Changan also saw two acquaintances, one of whom was his classmate. Song Ren, one is a shy sister Muxi.


    Li Chang''an was still surprised that song Ren went this time, which shows that song Ren will soon be promoted to the soul king of level 50!


    I remember hearing that Xie Yue heard that song Renren was not only the leader of the elite class, but also the leader of the whole Wuhun hall college. Now it seems that he really deserves his name.


    The soul king under the age of 20 is very good under normal circumstances.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t look at Song''s head. After greeting the team leader and dorongka, he went directly to his shy sister Muxi.


    "You''re ten?"


    Muxi is not born full of soul power. It is normal to cultivate to level 10 in recent two months, so Li Chang''an is not surprised that she will appear in the team, but she is worried.


    After all, he went to Xingdou forest this time. If he didn''t go by himself, it would be strange that Muxi''s character was not bullied, so he was still very emotional. He inadvertently wanted to be a flower protector.


    Muxi is still looking down at her toes, wearing a light pink simple clothes, her long hair covers half of her face, and she is still that kind of weak temperament.


    "Yes, yes, you, what are you doing?"


    Muxi''s cerebellar bag melon killed her. She didn''t expect that Li Chang''an had advanced to level 20. She was going to get the soul ring.


    Li Chang''an naturally wouldn''t say so. He put his hand on Muxi''s weak shoulder and said, "I didn''t know you were going to hunt the soul ring and came to protect you."


    Muxi''s body suddenly pinched when listening to Li Chang''an''s words, and then Muxi looked up foolishly and looked at Li Chang''an with those attractive peach eyes:


    "Actually, I don''t need it. I, I can."


    Li Chang''an said, "no, no, I must protect you. You can rest assured to follow your brother."


    Lying to such a simple child, Li Chang''an felt a little sorry in his heart.


    Muxi had to nod when he saw this:


    "Thank you."


    Who knows, after hearing this, Li Chang''an bowed his head and blew a hot airway near her earlobe: "if you want to thank me, just be my girlfriend and grow up."


    Muxi, like a frightened little rabbit, suddenly avoided Li Chang''an, lowered her head and didn''t say a word, but her face was red.


    Li Chang''an stopped flirting with Muxi, because the teacher began to lecture after counting the number of people.


    "Hello, students. I''m Director Song of the college. My strength is the strength of the soul saint. At that time, I will help you get the soul ring. You can come to me if you have difficulties."


    "Remember one thing, all actions follow the command. If anyone acts blindly, the college will not be responsible for anything!"


    Director Song spoke simply and clearly, and did things very skillfully. After explaining the safety instructions, he asked everyone to get on the carriage and drive towards the star forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xingdou forest is located in the south of Tiandou empire. The forest spans the two empires. Due to the large number of souls and animals here, it is also the place with the least clear border between the two countries. From the map, most of the Xingdou forest is in Xingluo empire.


    Of course, Tiandou Empire has never recognized this. As one of the three places where wild soul beasts live, this is naturally the place where soul masters most want to come, because every time they come here, it means that they will advance.


    No one can tell how many years the big star forest has existed in Douluo, but after entering the forest, it is dense enough to tell people that it has existed for a long time.


    Li Chang''an and his party arrived in the afternoon, and the carriage only stopped at the periphery of the forest and did not go deep.


    When getting off the carriage, Li Chang''an didn''t care whether Muxi was willing or not. He directly took her little hand and pulled her down.


    "You, can you let go? It''s all down." The soft and soft voice of Muxi made Li Chang''an feel comfortable.


    "I won''t let go. Just follow me closely so that I can protect you." Li Chang''an felt the tenderness in his hand and said impolitely.


    Muxi tried to struggle again and gave up when she saw that she couldn''t open her struggle.


    "Now take a break this time. We''ll go in later. You can adjust your state and eat something." Director Song stood in front of the team and said.


    After all, many people in the carriage can''t concentrate on cultivation or eating. It''s not good to enter the star forest in this state.


    As Director Song''s words fell, several students sat up to practice, and some began to take food from their own storage soul guide.


    Li Chang''an naturally won''t practice. Lazy people like him don''t know what practice is. They carelessly pull Muxi and sit on the grass. Then Li Chang''an began to take things from his stored soul guide.


    At this time, Muxi also took a baked cake from his small bag, then thought about it, broke it in two and handed it to Li Chang''an.


    "You, would you like to try it? I, I made it myself. "


    Li Chang''an looked at this good-looking pancake and looked at Muxi with some surprise. He didn''t expect that she would make pancakes at such a young age, but then he knew a lot when he thought of Muxi''s identity as an orphan.


    "OK, try what I brought." Li Chang''an couldn''t help but put a glass of juice and a biscuit into Muxi''s hand. Then Li Chang''an thought about it and took out a small jar.


    "Give me another of your pancakes." Li Chang''an opened the small jar and said to Muxi.


    Muxi obediently took another pancake and handed it to Li Chang''an.


    I saw Li Chang''an tear a hole in the pancake, and then put a lot of marinated meat in the jar with a spoon: "this is roujiamo. Try it. This marinated meat is made by my chef."


    Muxi''s peach blossom eyes gave Li Chang''an a warm look and said thank you. Then she took a small bite of the baked cake and immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    This kind of eating method is really special, and the meat is really delicious


    "You, do you want to eat?" Muxi looked at Li Chang''an and stared at her. She was embarrassed and asked Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an shook his head and said, "no, I don''t bring much marinated meat. Just eat enough."


    He took it with him. If Muxi hadn''t brought Shaobing, he wouldn''t have remembered that he still brought marinated meat.


    Muxi shook her head firmly, then took out the previous half of the pancakes and tore them open. She poured the meat in her rougamo almost continuously until she filled the half of the pancakes and almost overflowed.


    "You, you eat this half. Don''t be hungry."


    Muxi timidly handed half of the pancakes filled with meat to Li Chang''an, but she was still shy and didn''t dare to look directly at Li Chang''an.

 Chapter 31

    Li Chang''an finally ate the pancake full of marinated meat, because looking at Muxi''s small eyes, he knew that if he didn''t eat, Muxi would not stop.


    After eating pancakes, Li Chang''an and Muxi comfortably drank a glass of juice, and then Muxi began to cross his knees to practice, while Li Chang''an looked at the star forest not far away with emotion.


    There are many secrets in Xingdou forest, and there are many strong ones. It can be said that the strongest strong people in Douluo continent are here, but it''s a pity that they are all sleeping.


    But these strong Li Chang''an doesn''t care much. All he thinks of now is Xiaowu.


    According to the age calculation, I am four years younger than hulena, and hulena is about five years older than Tang San, so I should be about one year older than Tang San.


    And this one-year difference is very important, because the little dance at this time has not come out of the star forest, and should still live happily in the star forest.


    So if there is a chance, Li Chang''an doesn''t mind taking the small dance. After all, the small dance looks so beautiful when he grows up. He can''t bear to sacrifice such a girl in the future.


    But there is a biggest contradiction when you want to win Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s mother was killed by the teacher. This is a dead knot


    Alas, Li Chang''an sighed faintly and sat beside Muxi. He also thought about other girls and wanted to save other girls. He is really a good man


    Just when Li Chang''an sighed, director Song had begun to greet the team.


    "I''ll take the lead in the front. The vice president will follow us. Be careful when entering the star forest. If there is a soul suitable for you, remember to speak. Now line up and go!"


    As Director Song''s words fell, the party soon formed a line, while Li Chang''an stood in front of Muxi, but his hands were still facing back and holding Muxi''s small hands.


    For Li Chang''an''s action, Muxi is too lazy to resist and can only be pulled by Li Chang''an. However, her small head is still shy and her palms will sweat.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Li Chang''an vaguely felt bursts of fresh air blowing from the front, which was refreshing with the fragrance of plants, unspeakable comfort. He took a deep breath of fresh air, and all 36000 pores of his body seemed to stretch out. That feeling was inexplicably comfortable, which was second only to physiological movement


    With a weak spirit to explore the distance, Li Chang''an saw a green ocean. The endless green in front looked so shocking, and the comfortable air came from it.


    Finally, they entered the star forest. What they saw were more than 20 meters of trees and lush grass, which was only the most peripheral. However, even so, the dense forest seemed to have no normal way to go.


    The shadows of the trees are heavy, and we can''t see the real scene. When we come to the forest, the air becomes more comfortable, as if the temperature has dropped a bit. The refreshing feeling with the fragrance of moist soil constantly stimulates everyone''s smell.


    Here! It''s the star forest, this! It''s the paradise of the soul beast in Douluo continent. This is the paradise! That''s where he picked up girls from Li Chang''an!


    After entering the forest, the march speed of Li Chang''an and others was obviously much slower, and everyone was alert. Together with Muxi, Li Chang''an''s small hand was tightened.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Li Chang''an turned his head and whispered in Muxi''s ear.


    Strange to say, as soon as Li Chang''an said this, Muxi immediately felt that her tension seemed to be getting better, and looked up and gave Li Chang''an a smile.


    Looking at Muxi''s smiling peach eyes, Li Chang''an felt that if the time was not wrong, he might have a good flirt, which was really unbearable.


    At this time, the team in front suddenly stopped and heard Director Song''s voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "A group of wind wolves are found ahead. They are all Centennial ghosts. They are fast. You can solve them yourself."


    Wu soul hall college does not cultivate vases. Director Song won''t intervene in such a battle in order to train Li Chang''an and them.


    What''s more, director Song, they don''t dare to send out their own breath all the time in the star forest. That''s tantamount to provocation!


    At this time, Li Chang''an found that song''s head, the quasi soul king, also closed his eyes and looked as if it had nothing to do with himself. It seemed that he was not interested in shooting.


    This time, Li Chang''an has a total of seven students. Apart from Song''s head, Muxi''s auxiliary department is not suitable for fighting, so there are only five real combatants.


    Among the five, in addition to Li Chang''an, there are two second ring road to the Third Ring Road and two third ring road to the Fourth Ring Road. They are all fighting soul masters, so they are not afraid to win these fast wind wolves.


    Just as Li Chang''an''s thoughts diverged, Sasha''s voice sounded, and a group of wolves with gray body and about two meters long slowly appeared.


    And the wolves are surrounded in a circular way, quietly emerging from behind trees.


    "We have one direction. Younger brother Li Chang''an, just protect the younger sister around you!"


    A soul master about to be promoted to the soul sect said to Li Chang''an. At the same time, two yellow and purple soul rings on his body also emerged, and his body was covered with a layer of black scales


    This is the black dragon spirit!


    Li Chang''an remembered that when he was in the carriage, he was still very authoritative. His name was Jiang Yi. He was a senior student and was very good.


    Now Li Chang''an knows why other people look at Jiang Yi differently when he introduces himself. The martial soul of others is a dragon martial soul!


    With a loud dragon singing, Jiang Yi''s left hand directly turned into a black dragon claw, and then rushed into the wolves in front.


    As Jiang Yi started, several other students also started in turn. Another quasi Fourth Ring soul master is responsible for the left, where there are many wolves, and the other two quasi Third Ring soul masters are responsible for the other two directions.


    For a time, the surrounding Soul Ring flickered, and various soul skills sounded, accompanied by wolf howling


    But the fast wind wolf was originally famous for its speed, so except that Jiang Yi was a little better, the other three places fell into an impasse in the face of the interference of three or four fast wind wolves.


    However, at this time, a strong wind wolf broke through their attack and directly attacked the circle.


    "Ouch!"


    The gray wolf, about two meters long, jumped directly in front of Li Chang''an and Muxi. Then the fast wind wolf licked his paws and tore it directly at Li Chang''an.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Li Chang''an pushed Muxi to his back, and then Pangu quickly started with his axe. He didn''t use soul skills at all, and the terrible axe Ren directly split on the wolf''s claw.


    "Ow......"

 Chapter 32

    There was no need to see it at all. Li Chang''an knew that the wind wolf had hung up. This kind of short-range front was just, and his Pangu axe had never been afraid of anything.


    But now that he''s done it, Li Chang''an doesn''t intend to stop. It''s important to solve the immediate battle as soon as possible.


    Li Chang''an''s left hand spread out slowly, and the Eastern imperial clock attached to his body. Then he comforted Muxi and filled it with a Pangu axe.


    "Small, heart ~" Muxi looked at Li Chang''an and rushed out in such a swagger. She couldn''t help worrying.


    But then she found that the claws of those windy wolves could not hurt the corners of Li Chang''an''s clothes at all. On the contrary, their claws would be directly shaken away by Li Chang''an.


    But instead of foolishly wasting his soul skills to fight these windy wolves, Li Chang''an directly jumped out of the encirclement and then sprint to the periphery of the encirclement.


    Here is a black fast wind wolf with a length of about three meters and vigorous limbs. This is the wolf king of the wolf group, the Millennium soul!


    Seeing that Li Chang''an went to find the wolf king directly, director Song and dorongka couldn''t help getting nervous and even prepared to take action. After all, they didn''t dare to hurt li Chang''an a little.


    The wind wolf king moved very quickly. He hardly caught his figure in Li Chang''an''s eyes. He just saw a black phantom passing by. Then he felt that his Donghuang clock was severely patted by sharp claws, and his body could not help but retreat a few steps.


    However, even so, the proud claws of the wolf king did not break Li Chang''an''s defense, but only made Li Chang''an retreat a few steps.


    "Hey, hey, are you sad?" After Li Chang''an determined that the other party had no way to deal with him, he was much more secure. The purple first Soul Ring slowly lit up, and a purple light directly cleaved to the wolf king of the wind!


    Although Li Chang''an''s timing was very good, the speed of the fast wind wolf king was faster. When heaven and earth cut up, the fast wind wolf king just turned into a dark shadow and dodged away, but he was cut off some wolf hair.


    "Ouch!"


    The wind wolf demon looked at his hairless bald tail and was furious. He scraped the ground with his claws and rushed to Li Chang''an again.


    But Li Chang''an still stood there and continued to increase the supply of soul power to the Donghuang bell. Instead, he directly shook the wolf king out.


    The wolf king of the high wind felt that he was very subdued. Even if his defense could not be broken, he could not attack. His proud speed seemed to be of no use in front of this human.


    "I can hide once. I''ll see if you can do it this time!" Li Chang''an held up the Pangu axe again, and then the purple light flashed on the axe Ren, but this time he didn''t cut, but directly held the axe.


    The wind wolf king still used his flexible body to flash to the right, but when he found that his body was moving to the right, Li Chang''an jumped into the air as if he had predicted long ago. People continued to fall down, but Pangu''s axe was directly thrown to the wind wolf king on the right.


    The wolf king of the high wind didn''t understand until he died. How can this people be so dark? It''s clearly agreed to cut here, but you''re secretly ready to throw an axe here at any time


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of dorongka, points + 12."


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of song''s head, points + 6..."


    "Ding..."


    Obviously, no one expected that Li Chang''an, a six-year-old child, could kill the difficult Millennium soul beast of gale wolf by himself. Song Renren felt that even if he did it himself, he might not be faster than Li Chang''an.


    Sure enough, the child was terrible. We should pay more attention in the future. Song Ren warned himself again in his heart.


    The wolf king is dead, and the other high wind wolves have no command. Naturally, they will die soon. Among them, Jiang Yi is the most powerful. He killed eight high wind wolves alone!


    "Keep moving!" Director Song didn''t give everyone time to rest. After all, there are so many bodies here, and there will be ghosts and beasts in a while. So moving forward is the best choice.


    "You, are you okay?" Muxi poked Li Chang''an''s back with her little finger and asked softly.


    Li Chang''an shook his head easily: "it''s nothing, it''s all right."


    But at this time, a handkerchief suddenly appeared in front of him, and the Muxi behind him said, "you, wipe your sweat."


    Li Chang''an didn''t refuse this kindness. The battle just now was really a waste of mind, but what he didn''t expect was that Muxi was so considerate.


    As they continued to deepen, Li Chang''an and others met several waves of soul beasts trying to attack along the way, but song''s head also began to attack one after another, which was no big problem.


    And I found a suitable Soul Ring for the three students along the way, which can be regarded as a good harvest.


    Now the people who lack the soul ring are not only Li Chang''an, but also the auxiliary Department of Muxi, the quasi soul king of song Ren, and Jiang Yi.


    Among them, Li Chang''an and song''s head belong to the kind of soul animals that don''t look up to the bottom level. Muxi and Jiang Yi are also the kind of martial spirits who are special and don''t want to make do with it.


    "Sit down and rest first, and then move on." Director Song then came to Li Chang''an and sat down.


    "Chang''an, I know something about you. What year do you want for the Second Ring Road, 3000 years or 5000 years?"


    Director Song knows that the first Soul Ring of Li Chang''an is about a thousand years. Therefore, we also have psychological preparation for Li Chang''an''s second soul ring. Coupled with Li Chang''an''s identity, we have long been ready to fight a protracted war.


    "Director Song, I won''t hide it from you. I''m afraid my second soul ring will really bother you and the vice president. What I want is about 9000 years!"


    Li Chang''an also whispered with Director Song. After all, it''s a little big.


    "What!" Director Song has a damn expression. The second soul ring is 9000 years old. You can stand it, and you are promoted so fast in less than two months. The soul ring is still so rebellious. What did you eat to grow up?


    At that moment, director Song reported it to dorongka, and then dorongka came in person. After repeated confirmation, dorongka silently nodded and stopped talking, but he already expressed support.


    It''s just that the impact of this information is a little big, which makes dorongka speechless for a while.


    But after all, Li Chang''an''s identity is there. As long as he is still a pro disciple under the crown of the Pope and a member of the Wu soul hall, even if he goes against the sky, no one dare say anything.


    "Chang''an, I, I feel there is a soul beast suitable for me nearby." Muxi then poked Li Chang''an''s arm and whispered.


    Li Chang''an immediately raised her spirits and looked around. After all, Muxi''s martial spirit was very special. Since she said that a soul animal was suitable for him, she naturally couldn''t let it go.


    Under the watchful observation of Li Chang''an, a swan flew directly from a distance, and its body was as beautiful as jade

 Chapter 33

    This is the jade swan?


    However, it seems that the cultivation of this jade swan is not particularly high, and its body shape is not particularly large. It is only about 500 or 600 years at most, but this is not the point. The point is that they can''t afford it!


    As the healing soul beast in the Xingdou forest, the number of emerald swans has always been scarce and protected by all the soul beasts in the Xingdou forest.


    If Muxi dares to suck this jade swan as a soul ring today, he Li Chang''an is sure that they won''t want to go out of the star forest today.


    "Muxi is good. We can''t afford to provoke this soul beast. Let''s change it." Li Chang''an said comfortingly.


    Muxi naturally listened to Li Chang''an. Seeing Li Chang''an say so, she nodded obediently and stopped talking.


    But what made Li Chang''an speechless was that the jade Swan didn''t fly away, but flew directly towards them, and it seemed that its goal was to bathe!


    Shit, what are you afraid of!


    "Teachers and students, don''t attack this soul beast. This is an emerald swan. It''s a national treasure of the star forest. If we attack, we won''t have a good life." Li Chang''an was afraid of dorongka. They didn''t know, so he hurried to speak.


    Although dorongka had some doubts, he did not refute Li Chang''an''s words. Instead, he waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet and not to act rashly.


    In this way, under the eyes of the people, the jade Swan slowly flew to the top of Li Chang''an''s head, then shouted, flapped its wings and slowly fell beside Muxi.


    "This......" dorongka looked at this scene, and then turned his eyes to Li Chang''an. Why are the people around this boy so strange! It''s the first time for him to see someone who can make the soul beast take the initiative to get close.


    Li Chang''an is also a little stupid. Why don''t he stay?


    At this time, there was a sudden tremor on the ground, as if it were an earthquake. Then the earthquake became more and more intense, and some flying soul animals in the distance jumped, as if there was something terrible.


    "No, go!" Dorongka''s reaction is the fastest. Two yellow, two purple, four black and eight soul rings flash around him quickly. Then there are four angel wings behind dorongka!


    A giant ape with a height of more than 30 meters, black all over and eyes like lanterns appeared in the public''s field of vision, and the direction of this giant ape is Li Chang''an and them!


    "Humans, leave the emerald swan!" The giant ape suddenly said, and at the same time, Li Chang''an and several of them felt as if they were in a deep quagmire, and the gravity on their body was several times greater!


    Gravity field, Titan ape!


    Even a soul duel like dorongka is difficult to start in such a gravity field, let alone Chang''an Li. At this time, the Titan ape has come to the public.


    Although there was no deliberate release of pressure, the smell of Titan apes still made many people tremble, except a few.


    For example, Li Chang''an, who has been holding Muxi''s small hand and constantly comforting Muxi, said in his heart that he can''t kneel, he must not kneel!


    However, Li Chang''an did not expect that the Titan ape would come personally to find the jade swan. It seems that he has underestimated the treasure of the jade swan.


    The lantern sized eyes of the Titan ape directly flashed over the people and looked at the jade Swan around Muxi. Then a burst of murmuring words came out of the Titan ape''s mouth. Li Chang''an visually observed that it was animal language.


    The emerald Swan also shouted a few times, as if in response to the Titan ape.


    After about a incense burning time, the Titan ape said, "I want to take this little girl and the emerald swan. The rest of you leave."


    "No!" Without waiting for anyone to speak, Li Chang''an directly shouted to the Titan ape with his highest voice. Since he decided to pursue Muxi, he naturally wanted to protect her from the wind and rain!


    This is the biggest difference between Li Chang''an and others. He changes his heart for his heart. Even though he knows that he may die, he will still stand up for Muxi!


    "Human beings, don''t challenge my patience. This girl has a special constitution, and the jade Swan has been hurt by humans before. I take them back to let the girl perfectly absorb the soul ring and retain the offspring of the jade swan!"


    The Titan giant ape explained angrily that if the emerald Swan hadn''t asked him not to be rough, he would have slapped these humans away with one punch.


    Li Chang''an suddenly realized that no wonder the Titan ape would come out in person. He was dying with the emerald swan, but the emerald swan was pregnant again, and every emerald swan was a treasure, so the star forest didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Can you keep us safe?" Li Chang''an asked with a slight moderation.


    He also understood the reason, and to tell the truth, he didn''t want to see fewer and fewer precious souls.


    "I''m a Titan ape. How can I break my promise?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Li Chang''an made a decision without hesitation!


    "No!" Dorongka and Director Song said at the same time, anyone can go, but Li Chang''an can''t. If something happens to him, they won''t live.


    "Two teachers, we have no choice now, and I can''t put down Muxi. After you find the right Soul Ring for others, leave and wait for me outside. If I don''t come out in three days, you can find my teacher again!" When Li Chang''an said this, he couldn''t help but use the superior tone, a look of no doubt.


    In terms of dignity alone, Li Chang''an is far more than everyone present.


    "Chang''an, what''s the matter with you......" dorongka frowned at Li Chang''an, which made it difficult for him to do.


    "Dean, would you please give me three days? I can''t put down bathing and leave, and the words of the Titan ape are still credible." Li Chang''an looked at dorongka without doubt and said word by word.


    "Hey, you young people, well, we''ll wait for you for three days. Once the three days arrive, if you haven''t come out yet..."


    Dorongka didn''t say anything later, but it''s self-evident. If Li Chang''an doesn''t come out at that time, I''m afraid the Wuhun hall will fight directly!


    This is the strength of the martial soul hall, the first force in the mainland. This is also the reason why dorongka promised Li Chang''an, but they didn''t show that they were from the martial soul hall at this time. After all, they only saw a little hatred against each other. It''s better to solve it peacefully.


    When the Titan ape saw that everything was over, he withdrew his gravity field. Then he put his huge palm on the ground and motioned Li Chang''an and others to come up.


    Although Muxi didn''t speak from beginning to end, her eyes at Li changande were completely different. This man, she was willing to be bullied by him all her life!


    ........

 Chapter 34

    Li Chang''an, Mu Xi and the jade Swan sat on the shoulders of the Titan ape, and then walked towards the core of the star forest under the eyes of dorongka and others.


    Although he was sitting on his shoulder, Li Chang''an didn''t feel the shaking at all, but the speed of the Titan ape was still fast, which made Li Chang''an have to admire.


    It''s really worthy of being the overlord Titan giant ape in the soul beast. This kind of control over the body has reached the peak!


    However, Muxi''s face turned white all the time, but she didn''t show timid eyes, but she couldn''t hide her worries.


    "What are you worried about?" Li Chang''an pinched Muxi''s small face and asked.


    "I, I don''t want to trouble you..." Muxi said weakly, and his voice still sounded so soft.


    "Silly girl, I said I would protect you. Don''t worry, it''s okay." As Li Chang''an said this, he let Muxi''s small head and melon seeds lean against his shoulder, and then looked at the changing scenery around him.


    At present, the contradiction between human beings and soul animals is not as prominent as ten thousand years later. After all, ten thousand years later, with the progress of human science and technology, more and more high-level soul animals were killed, which led to the emergence of animal tides again and again.


    I don''t know what the legendary lake of life looks like, how many kings are sleeping under it, and whether Xiaowu is here or not. Is it possible to lift it.


    As his thoughts diverged, Li Chang''an felt that a special breath was getting closer and closer. It was the breath of life and a refreshing feeling!


    It''s almost there!


    Sitting on the shoulders of the Titan ape, Li Chang''an can clearly observe that not far away, there is a large open space surrounded by lush trees, and in the middle of the open space, a mirror like lake is lying there quietly


    Although Li Chang''an originally knew what the star Forest Center looked like, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was still beautiful by the scenery. If Li Chang''an had to find a word to describe it, it would be two words, lying trough!


    Sleeping trough, it turns out that there is such a beautiful scenery in the world!


    At this time, the speed of Titan giant ape also slowed down. When he was near the lake of life, he put his palm on his shoulder again and motioned Li Chang''an to them to come down.


    When he stepped on the ground again, Li Chang''an''s heart was reassured. At this time, Muxi was completely attracted by the lake of life. A pair of peach eyes stared at the lake in front of him.


    "Hello, are you human?"


    At this time, a clear and lovely voice sounded. A girl suddenly appeared from somewhere, and then ran to Li Changan and the two of them.


    The little girl is about the same height as Li Chang''an. She is wearing a pink dress, and her little face is white and red. Her pink appearance is very like a peach, which makes people want to bite.


    And the most remarkable thing is that the little girl''s braid is that kind of scorpion braid, and the length is enough to fall to the little girl''s hip.


    Li Chang''an has guessed his identity. He can''t help but rejoice, but he still looks calm on the surface: "Hello, my name is Li Chang''an. This is my friend, Muxi."


    The little girl nodded, then pointed to her little face and said with a smile, "my name is small dance, dance dance."


    Sure enough!


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help but feel happy. After the identification, the sister was very punctual. He was determined!


    At this time, the Titan ape also turned into a human shape, a middle-aged man more than two meters tall.


    Titan took the jade Swan to Li Chang''an''s side. First, he showed a big white tooth to Xiaowu and smiled: "Xiaowu sister, I''m back."


    "Xiaocui''s life has come to an end. It''s just that the human girl can absorb it as the soul ring, and Xiaocui also chose her, so I''ll help Xiaocui give birth to the child smoothly these days, and then let the girl absorb Xiaocui''s soul ring."


    Xiaowu nodded sadly, went to Xiaocui, touched Xiaocui''s head and whispered, "Xiaocui, don''t worry. I''ll take care of your child for you."


    Titan said to Muxi, "your body is a little weak. It may not be enough to bear Xiaocui''s soul ring, but fortunately Xiaocui is voluntary. I will take care of your body these days. Come with me."


    With that, the Titan took Xiaocui to the nearby lake of life.


    Muxi didn''t follow up, but looked up at Li Chang''an. The little dance next to him smiled: "you can rest assured. Erming is very nice, and you helped Xiaocui. I promise you''ll be fine!"


    "Cough, I''m the little dancing sister of the star forest!"


    At this time, Li Chang''an also gave Muxi an an encouraging smile and said gently, "go. After you come back, you will be a first ring soul master. I''ll wait for you here."


    Muxi nodded and obediently followed the Titan to the nearby lake of life.


    "We call this lake the lake of life. There is a strong force of life near it, and Xiaocui''s vitality is not enough to support her to give birth to offspring. Therefore, er Ming went here to help Xiaocui give birth to her children, and your friends will be of great benefit."


    "Oh, by the way, this Titan ape is my little brother. I call him Erming."


    Xiaowu explained to Li Chang''an with a smile, then sat on the grass and motioned Li Chang''an to sit down.


    "You can tell me about the human world. I may go out in another year. I want to hear about the human world."


    As soon as Li Chang''an heard it, he thought that I really didn''t make a mistake in calculation. If he was a little later, maybe Xiaowu would really go out. It would be complicated to tease him at that time, so he must tease him this time!


    After all, Xiaowu is now blank like a piece of white paper. Li Chang''an is also an old driver


    "Human world, human world is actually very interesting, such as delicious, fun, and many interesting things."


    "In my opinion, the most interesting thing is the story of Bonzi and abalone. Of course, I''ll take you to play in the future. In addition..."


    With Li Chang''an''s description, Xiaowu gradually joined in. This is the first time she has heard people describe the human world to her. She is full of curiosity and questions about everything.


    For example:


    "Why can''t you take me to play with sticks and abalone now? Didn''t you say it''s interesting?"


    "Now, Bonzi won''t do whatever he wants. The abalone hasn''t been opened. In a few years, I''ll take you to play, okay?"


    "Well, don''t lie to me!"


    "By the way, how''s your waist?"


    "Waist, my waist is very good." Xiaowu stood up and gave Li Chang''an a bend, and then her little hand directly supported on the ground.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll teach you some interesting moves before you leave. It''s related to our future play. You must study hard!" Li Chang''an said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 35

    Li Chang''an finally didn''t drive the car any more. After all, Xiaowu is still small and doesn''t understand anything. He can just lift it, but Xiaowu''s waist makes him like it very much.


    At that time, let Xiaowu put on crystal high heels, and then do some difficult movements. It feels


    Tut TUT (£þ¨Œ £þ) ¨q


    "What''s the matter with you, little plum?" Xiao Wu looked at Li Chang''an and giggled at himself, and there was something wrong in her eyes. Suddenly she asked in some confusion.


    "Ah, it''s all right, it''s all right, Xiaowu. Do you want to try the delicious food of the human world?" Li Chang''an forcibly stabilized his state of mind and asked solemnly.


    "Do you have carrots? I love carrots!" Xiaowu nodded excitedly and looked at Li Chang''an.


    "Well, this can be." Li Chang''an reflected Xiao Wu''s identity, and then he had a worry in his heart. He''d better make more vegetarian this time, even if it''s meat.


    Since Er Ming''s time there is a little long, Li Chang''an is not afraid of wasting time. He simply set up a barbecue rack and baked a string, but the materials he chose are mushrooms, sushi brocade and so on.


    "Little plum, do you think it''s dangerous for me to go to the human world by myself?" Xiaowu jumped to Li Chang''an and asked in a confused tone while watching Li Chang''an''s barbecue.


    Li Chang''an didn''t look back, added a little cumin to Chuanchuan, and then said, "Xiaowu, remember a word, don''t report complete trust to anyone, because many people are not so kind as me."


    Xiaowu stuck out her tongue and said, "well, I''ll follow you directly after I go to the human world, won''t I?"


    Li Chang''an''s hand stopped for a moment, but he didn''t show any tricks, but said calmly: "I''m afraid not. There is a title Douluo in my family. You''re easy to expose. You do it according to your original idea first, and I''ll naturally find you at that time."


    "Ah, all right." Xiaowu nodded helplessly. For the first human boy she came into contact with, Xiaowu still liked Li Changan very much, but Li Changan couldn''t take her with her, which made Xiaowu feel very sorry.


    Li Chang''an was relieved to see that Xiaowu was no longer entangled in this matter. I''m afraid he was busy in the future. Let alone cover up his identity, it would be very difficult to deal with contradictions alone.


    But it is impossible for him to give up. Whether it is bibidong or Xiaowu, he will not give up. Ordinary people can''t understand Cao thief''s happiness and human and animal happiness.


    As Li Chang''an''s various spices went on, the aroma of the kebab became stronger and stronger, which made the little dance on one side drool:


    "Little plum, when can I eat it? I want to eat it."


    "When you don''t call me little plum, I''ll give it to you when you call my brother." Li Chang''an is not moved by the kebab, and he doesn''t intend to give Xiaowu a taste at all.


    I''m kidding. Now Xiaowu calls him "little plum". What will he do in the future? Today he''s going to Zhenfu Gang!


    "Brother ~" Xiaowu shouted without ambition, then squatted directly next to the stove, looked at the strings in Li Chang''an''s hand and licked his little tongue.


    "Here you are." Li Chang''an just gave Xiaowu two familiar strings, and then said:


    "Don''t eat too much. I also brought some noodles. I''ll boil a pot of mushroom soup later. I''ll give it to you."


    "Noodles? "Is it delicious?" Xiaowu has never seen this food before and doesn''t know whether it''s delicious or not.


    "Of course it''s delicious. I''m not only delicious, but also delicious below me. You''ll naturally taste this later. Now I''ll give it to you first." Li Chang''an said solemnly, and then put the baked strings in his mouth.


    "Good! I''m waiting for you to eat your noodles... "Xiaowu didn''t understand Li Chang''an''s noodles and below at all. She thought they were the same thing, so she nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, Xiaowu directly patted her stomach and lay on the grass. Then she chewed a carrot on her teeth and made a pleasant sound from time to time.


    This is the best meal she has ever had. It''s inevitable that she ate more. Now she''s a little flustered, but she''s still very happy.


    Li Changan also sat on the grass side by side with the little dance, looked at the little Lolita, and then laughed at the joke: "little dance, brother''s noodles are delicious?"


    "Uh huh, brother, it''s really good to eat. Your noodles are perfect with mushroom soup!" Xiaowu now calls the thief Shunliu. He doesn''t feel pressure at all.


    Li Chang''an is really very talkative, and Li Chang''an is too good-looking. In addition, he is good at cooking and has never experienced dangerous small dances in the Jianghu. He has no resistance to Li Chang''an at all.


    "Well, it''s good to eat. I''ll give you something better in the future." Li Chang''an looked at Xiao Wu''s cherry mouth and said.


    "Brother, will you protect me in the future?" Xiaowu suddenly asked.


    "Yes, who do I protect if I don''t protect you?" Li Chang''an nodded.


    "But I''m a man turned into a soul beast. What if a title Douluo wants to kill me?" The little dance said again.


    Li Chang''an put his head on his arm and looked at the blue sky: "then I will reason with them. If it doesn''t make sense, I will reason with them with my martial soul!"


    "Brother, you are very kind to me!" Xiaowu smiled and bent her eyes into a crescent moon, and then fell directly on Li Chang''an''s head.


    "That''s right. You''re my favorite soul beast. There''s no one!" Li Chang''an touched his conscience and said this sentence. Yes, not human. So far, Xiaowu is his favorite soul beast!


    "By the way, Xiaowu, can you help me find a soul beast that hasn''t lived for ten thousand years? The soul ring for my promotion hasn''t been found yet." Li Chang''an suddenly thought of business and patronized his younger sister. The Soul Ring hasn''t been seen yet.


    Don''t think that all soul beasts can pass the ten thousand year mark. In fact, many soul beasts will be stuck here and eventually die.


    Although Xiaowu is a soul beast, she has seen a lot of fighting between souls and beasts. In addition, Li Chang''an puts forward the idea that Xiaowu is a soul beast that has not passed the ten thousand year mark. This idea is still acceptable.


    "Yes, but can you absorb it?" Xiaowu looked at Li Chang''an suspiciously, his head still leaning on Li Chang''an''s head.


    "Naturally, don''t you believe your brother?" Li Chang''an pinched Xiao Wu''s face and said.


    "Oh, don''t pinch my face. Let me find it for you. What type do you want?" Xiaowu got up from the ground, shook her scorpion braid and looked at Li Chang''an.


    "Attack types. It''s best to have attributes." After thinking about it, Li Chang''an still plans to choose the type of attack. His Pangu axe is best at attack. As for other types, donghuangzhong can consider it in the future.


    "OK, wait for me." The little dance said, kicking her calf directly, then jumped to a tree not far away, and then disappeared into the jungle.


    When Li Chang''an saw Xiao Wu leave, he patted his ass, got up and walked towards Muxi. His sister has finished. It''s time to see how her shy sister is. Be fair!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    Near the lake of life, Erming, Muxi and Xiaocui are all there. Erming is inputting a steady stream of vitality to Xiaocui through his body to help Xiaocui give birth smoothly, while Muxi is meditating there with his eyes closed.


    Only Er Ming noticed the arrival of Li Chang''an, but Er Ming didn''t talk much. He just briefly introduced the current situation.


    Muxi has taken a few drops of water from the lake of life, where she is absorbing and improving her life level to prepare for absorbing the jade swan.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Li Chang''an had no choice but to shrug and leave. But after this time, Muxi''s strength will certainly improve significantly. It is estimated that he will become a new star in the auxiliary Department of wuhundian College


    After returning to the original place, Li Chang''an wanted to sleep, but Xiaowu had come here with a soul beast.


    The body length of this soul beast is at least more than six meters, and it is also a tiger. However, unlike the Royal Blue Tiger seen by Li Chang''an before, this tiger has no vitality, and its body is purple blue, which looks very strange.


    "Come on, xiaoleizi, sister Xiaowu, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Li Chang''an. This is my little brother, xiaoleizi." Xiaowu leaned directly on the big tiger and introduced Li Chang''an.


    "Roar!" The little Leizi roared mercilessly at Li Chang''an, and Hu Wei was still there!


    "What are you doing, xiaoleizi? I said he could absorb it. Are you doubting me?" Xiaowu patted xiaoleizi''s head with some dissatisfaction.


    Xiaoleizi became much better after being scolded by Xiaowu. Instead of yelling at Li Chang''an, Xiaolei rubbed Xiaowu gently.


    "Xiaolei''s full name is Lei Jianhu. He is a soul beast with thunder attribute. He is a special and powerful soul beast. If you absorb it, you may have a soul skill with thunder attribute." After a brief introduction, Xiaowu continued:


    "Xiaoleizi is a soul beast of 9999 years. She hasn''t crossed the ten thousand year mark. If you don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll live for a year..." Xiaowu touches the tiger head with some sadness. Even if she has seen many life and death, she will still be very sad.


    After everything was explained, the absorption began. This time, because Lei Jianhu was actively absorbed, it doesn''t hurt to be a little higher than the year that Li Chang''an can absorb.


    After comforting Xiaowu, Li Chang''an bowed respectfully to Lei Jianhu, then lit up his martial spirit and said, "senior, this is my martial spirit, Pangu axe. I believe it will not insult you!"


    "Roar!" When the thunder arrow tiger saw Pangu''s axe, the whole tiger was excited, as if he had met a king who made him surrender willingly.


    "Xiaoleizi said that he likes your martial spirit very much and is willing to be your soul ring..." Xiaowu translated aside, feeling more comfortable.


    ........


    After sending off the thunder arrow tiger gently and peacefully, a soul ring with black in purple and mixed with purple in front of Li Chang''an slowly emerged, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Li Chang''an took a deep breath, and then slowly pulled the soul ring to himself and absorbed it.


    This time I didn''t see Lei Jianhu making trouble. Everything went very smoothly. About ten minutes later, Li Chang''an opened his eyes and his breath fluctuated a lot!


    At level 24, this nearly 10000 year old thunder arrow tiger directly broke through level 20. After that, its soul power broke through level 4 again. It''s amazing!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the great soul master. New items are on the shelves in the exchange column."


    "An intermediate soul power fruit can increase 1000 soul power points and exchange points for 500 points."


    "Intermediate Soul Ring fruit, one can increase the Soul Ring year by 1000 years, exchange points, 5000 points."


    "Spiritual power fruit (new product on the shelf), one can increase spiritual power by 10000 points, exchange points, 100000 points."


    "Good luck fruit (new product on the shelf), one can increase the lucky value by one point, exchange points, 10000 points."


    After Li Chang''an''s simple check, the whole person was a little silly. The price of intermediate soul power fruit and intermediate Soul Ring fruit was quite kind, but how could the spiritual power fruit be so expensive? 100000 points, the system can tell.


    But what he doesn''t understand most is the lucky fruit. What''s that? A little lucky value requires 10000 points. He really thinks he''s a Kaizi. Just fish!


    Moreover, Li Changan found that the upgrade of soul power value on his character panel is no longer a few hundred, but a few thousand. For example, this will be level 24 (12344000), which indicates that he needs more soul power to upgrade in the future.


    In addition, two columns are added to the character panel, one is mental strength (4000) and the other is lucky value (7).


    Ah, it seems that he can maintain consumption only by installing more force in the future, but he doesn''t want to install Force all the time. He prefers to play it all the time instead of always installing force


    "How''s it going, brother?" Xiao Wu just stood in front of Li Chang''an and looked at him with big eyes.


    "Great, I''ll show you my baby. No, I''ll show you my strength!" Li Chang''an said, starting with Pangu''s axe, a purple, a purple black soul ring slowly rose from his feet


    "Good, good......" Xiaowu clapped her hands and said. At the same time, she also moved far to the side. After all, what Li Chang''an wants to urge is the soul skill of nearly 10000 years!


    "Young man, how about I practice with you?" A man in blue suddenly appeared beside Li Chang''an and said in a slightly surprised tone.


    This man is tall, but not as strong as Er Ming, but he feels much more terrible to Li Chang''an than Er Ming.


    Li Chang''an looked at Xiaowu and showed an expression of doubt. Xiaowu was also a little surprised. Daming usually practices in the lake. Why did he come out suddenly today?


    "Don''t worry, you''re a new friend of sister Xiaowu. I won''t hurt you. I''m just itchy and curious. My name is Daming. Erming is my brother." Daming introduced himself directly behind one hand.


    Li Chang''an showed an expression of "suddenly realized" and said, "please give me some advice!"


    Daming smiled and nodded. The whole man didn''t do anything. He just turned his back to Li Chang''an and signaled that he could start.


    Li Chang''an was not angry. After all, he was a big man. He saw his second soul brighten when it was around, and the purple black light shone on his figure


    The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!


    Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe was suddenly covered with a layer of blue light from the original bright black. Looking around, it was like a layer of lightning on the Pangu axe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    The Pangu axe was covered with thunder patterns, and then it was raised by Li Chang''an''s hand. The Pangu axe was thrown into the air, and then lived two, two and four. In front of Li Chang''an, the four Bing Pangu axe formed a circle that kept circling, like a full moon.


    "Go!"


    In the center of the full moon''s four Bing Pangu axe, the thunder flickered, and a round light with a diameter of about two meters appeared. Moreover, the full moon also took lightning, which looked terrible.


    "Hum..."


    The full moon hit Daming directly with an incredible speed, and you can hear the nourishing thunder sound in the air, and the surrounding environment is also illuminated by blue thunder


    Daming''s eyes flashed a shock, but he didn''t take it seriously. Even he didn''t even urge his strength, so he planned to take a blow like this.


    The full moon is coming in an instant. Looking at Daming, the whole person seems to be swallowed up by lightning. The flashing light makes the little dance on one side unable to open their eyes.


    Moreover, Xiaowu also found that some flowers and plants around Daming seemed to be hit by thunder, became black and completely lost their vitality.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting."


    The bright laughter of Daming in the center of the thunder light came, and then the thunder light around seemed to be suddenly broken, and all of a sudden disappeared.


    Daming is still wearing his blue clothes, but there are obvious signs of anxiety at the corners of his clothes. In addition, several of Daming''s hair stand up, and there is no change in other places.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, his clothes and hair are not easy to protect, not to mention the power of thunder.


    Of course, that''s why Daming didn''t use his internal strength, otherwise this attack wouldn''t hurt him, but even so, he was still shocked by Li Chang''an''s strength.


    After shaking his numb wrist, Daming said, "the most terrible thing about your soul skill is not the attack power, but the incidental power of thunder. The damage range of this thunder is not only great, but also really powerful. At least your human soul king will be affected by the power of thunder."


    "Ding, you show your holiness successfully in front of Tianqing niumang, points + 28."


    "Master, you really know the Pearl. My full moon chop is really a range damage, and the accompanying thunder power is very good." Li Chang''an was not modest at all. He wanted to look back and find a chance to really promote the soul ring to 10000 years, so that he could really have the confidence to fight the soul king.


    "Well, you continue to play here. I''ll go back first." Daming said hello to Xiaowu and disappeared in place. He waved his sleeves without taking away a trace of cloud.


    Xiaowu came to Li Chang''an, shook her scorpion braid and said in a Qiao voice, "brother, you''re great. Daming''s hair has been messed up by you."


    Brother''s baby is great. Would you like to try it. Li Chang''an pinched Xiao Wu''s lovely face and said, "that''s right. Don''t look who I am."


    "Brother, I''ll take you to see my other little friends." Xiaowu said and couldn''t help but pull Li Chang''an''s small hand and walked outside. This operation made Li Chang''an enjoy himself.


    Sure enough, the unsophisticated soul beast is open. Coupled with the waist skill of small dance, I think I can unlock many postures at that time


    So Li Chang''an accompanied Xiao Wu to meet many interesting ghosts and beasts.


    There are 90000 year old golden ghosts, ten year old bamboos, millennium old squirrels and 10000 year old brown bears


    In the evening, Li Chang''an ate Xiaowu''s noodles, and then lay down on the grass to sleep. Xiaowu also lay on Li Chang''an''s legs without image, and drooled a little.


    The next morning, when Li Chang''an got up, he found Xiaowu sitting on the grass with her hair scattered and combing her hair with a wooden comb.


    "Shall I comb your hair?" Li Chang''an walked to Xiaowu, gently stroked Xiaowu''s hair, and said simply and kindly.


    As a sea king, Li Chang''an combed many hair styles in his last life and played with many girls with hair styles in bed, such as double horsetail, ball head, big wave, etc


    "OK, brother." Xiaowu seemed to think of something. She gave Li Chang''an a gentle look in her eyes, and then handed over the ordinary wooden comb.


    Li Chang''an took the comb and casually touched Xiaowu''s hand. Then he took the comb, stroked Xiaowu''s hair first, and then slowly combed it.


    In other words, I haven''t tried the girl with scorpion braid, and I don''t know what will happen to the girl''s hair with scorpion braid from the back. I''m looking forward to it


    Li Chang''an thought of this in his heart as he combed Xiao Wu''s hair with pure eyes.


    When Li Chang''an combed Xiaowu''s hair, Xiaowu suddenly said, "brother, will you comb my hair all your life?"


    "Of course, I swear I''ll only comb my hair for Xiaowu in my life!" Li Chang''an swore without hesitation that it would be a big deal if he would massage bibidong, play eggs with qianrenxue and tease hulena.


    "Xiaowu, don''t blame me if you find that my brother has something to hide from you in the future..." Li Chang''an also took the opportunity to say tenderly.


    "OK, I believe brother." Xiaowu nods naively.


    Just as Li Chang''an combed Xiao Wu''s head, er Ming in the distance suddenly heard a movement. An emerald Swan with green light was slowly wrapped by Er Ming''s soul power, and then placed above the lake God of life.


    In front of Muxi is a gorgeous yellow Soul Ring floating. At this time, Muxi''s small eyebrows are frowning and is trying to absorb this five hundred year Soul Ring


    Xiaowu looked at the cultivation of a little jade swan on the lake and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "great, Xiaocui can be regarded as leaving his own offspring. Although it is very fragile, at least she stayed."


    The death of each cherished soul beast is the loss of the star forest, and it is the responsibility of Xiaowu''s high-level soul beasts to protect these precious soul beasts from extinction.


    Li Chang''an silently nodded and didn''t open his mouth, but after looking at Xiaowu''s smile, he made a decision to solve the problem of the death of the soul and beast, sure!


    Muxi''s physique is far from that of Li Chang''an. Even after less than half an hour, she is still absorbing. Although her little face is very painful, her stubbornness in her bones makes her insist


    Although Muxi has experienced a drop of water from the lake of life to wash the marrow, the time is still too short


    Hey, it seems that you have to find a chance to take Ju Douluo to the ice and fire Liangyi eyes in the future. No matter what the attitude of poison Douluo is, the ice and fire Liangyi eyes can only be owned by the Wulin hall. It must be! After a while, Muxi slowly opened his charming peach eyes, and then saw Li Chang''an standing in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling relieved.

 Chapter 38

    "Well, is there any discomfort?" Asked Li Changan.


    "I, I''m fine." Muxi wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave Li Chang''an a reassuring smile.


    "That''s good. How about the first soul skill?" Li Chang''an scolded a silly girl in his heart, but he couldn''t say much when Xiaowu was present.


    "My first soul skill is healing, which is not limited by level, but the degree of treatment is limited by my soul power, and it can only treat trauma, internal injury and mental trauma, but it has no effect..."


    Muxi said with a shy bow of his head. At the same time, he felt that he was really weak. You know, the first Soul Ring of this guy in front of him is a thousand years


    But Li Chang''an doesn''t think so. No matter how limited Muxi''s soul healing skills are, it''s awesome not to be restricted by level. It''s a show!


    Muxi has also absorbed the soul ring. Li Chang''an and they have stayed here for about two days. Although there is still a little time before the agreed three days, Li Chang''an knows that he can''t delay any more.


    After all, three days is the limit. If dorongka is too worried about himself and calls people directly, it will be over. He doesn''t want to break up his relationship with Xiaowu.


    "Little dance, we''re leaving." Li Chang''an looked at the dance and sighed.


    "Ah, can''t you not go?" Xiaowu was suddenly caught off guard, and her eyes suddenly danced with tears


    "Sorry, Xiaowu, if we stay here, it will only bring disaster to you, but don''t worry, I will find you then, okay?" Li Chang''an didn''t care about Muxi for the time being, so he stretched out his fingers to wipe Xiaowu''s tears.


    Speaking of it, I really gained a lot this time. I not only got a very good soul ring, but also made a small dance so soon. Compared with Li Chang''an, I have to say happily that I''m really lucky.


    If it''s a year later, it''s really hard to say what will happen.


    "Well, well, you should remember to come to the human world to find me and I''ll wait for you." Xiaowu nodded and said in a hoarse voice.


    Since her mother died, the time with Li Changan has been her happiest day. Although it is only less than two days, Li Changan has occupied the simple heart of Xiaowu.


    "OK, wait for me, good." Li Chang''an touched the head of Xiaowu again, but he was also a little reluctant.


    "Er Ming Senior. If you can, I''d also like you to take us out. " Li Chang''an hugged Er Ming on one side.


    After all, this is the inner circle of Xingdou forest. If he gets along with Muxi, he can''t go out with Erming.


    "Yes, let''s go." Er Ming nodded, turned into a tall Titan ape again, and spread his hands to Li Chang''an.


    While Li Chang''an took advantage of this meeting and left all the food in the storage soul guide for Xiaowu. Then he got on the Titan''s palm and sat on the Titan''s shoulder with Muxi.


    "Goodbye! Wait for me, little dance! " Li Chang''an waved to the little dance below and shouted hard.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you!" Xiaowu also jumped up and waved to Li Chang''an, with a choking voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Titan ape sent Li Chang''an to the periphery and didn''t go any further. This was also Li Chang''an''s request. He was afraid that if there was any arrangement outside the star forest, it would make both sides unhappy.


    Most of the ghosts and beasts in the periphery are about a hundred years old. It''s not a matter for Li Chang''an at all. He took Muxi''s small hand and walked outside.


    "Well, does that girl like you?" Muxi was pulled by Li Chang''an and suddenly asked such a question in the back.


    Li Chang''an suddenly clattered in his heart. Sure enough, although Muxi didn''t like to talk on the surface, she still cared about some problems.


    Li Chang''an stopped, looked at Muxi''s lovely and beautiful face, and swore with one hand: "Muxi, please believe me. The only person I like is you. Don''t you hear me? The girl called my brother, and I only took her as my sister. If you don''t believe me, I''ll die..."


    Muxi quickly shook his head, covered Li Chang''an''s mouth with his small hand, blushed and bowed his head: "you, don''t say any more, I, I believe you."


    People in this age still believe in vows. After all, God really appeared in this world.


    "Hey, hey, good." As Li Chang''an said, he raised Muxi''s head, looked at those charming peach eyes and kissed Muxi''s lips directly.


    "Oh ~"


    "Well, this is our first kiss. You should be responsible for me." Li Chang''an gave a skimming kiss and joked.


    "Oh, ah, OK, OK." Muxi''s cerebellar bag melon couldn''t turn around for a moment, and then Muna nodded.


    "What a silly girl. Let''s go." Li Chang''an smiled, pulled Muxi and continued to walk outside, but his heart was more warm.


    "I, can I call you Xiao Li later?" Muxi asked weakly in the back.


    "Yes, you like it." Li Chang''an agreed without thinking. As long as it was not a matter of principle, he was very good to his fish.


    "Hee hee, OK, Xiao Li, do you want gold soul coins? I have some here." Muxi continued to ask weakly.


    In her opinion, to be responsible for a boy, she must first give her money to the boy.


    "No, just take care of yourself." Li Chang''an Road.


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just out of the star forest, Li Chang''an saw a team of people waiting for him. Who is it, not dorongka and others?


    "Chang''an, you finally came out. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid I really have to report to the Pope." Dorongka flew to Li Chang''an directly and quickly. He was relieved to see that Li Chang''an was intact.


    "Sorry, Dean, I worried everyone." Li Chang''an took Muxi and bowed deeply. He said sincerely. Moreover, he never called vice president dorongka, but President.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re all right. By the way, your soul ring..." dorongka asked again, feeling much more comfortable.


    "My soul ring has been obtained. Please rest assured, Dean." Li Chang''an didn''t show his second soul ring here, but planned to go back and show it again. After all, the number of people is too small, and it''s not very pleasant to pretend.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After the two of Li Chang''an got on the carriage, with the order of dorongka, the team left the star forest and ended the heart wrenching and exciting journey.


    Li Chang''an, who has gained the most this time, is calculating his own income. He has officially added two fish in the sea, and his soul power has been raised to level 24. In the future, he will begin to cultivate his spiritual power. The lucky value needs to be studied, and the points are out of stock


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    After returning to Wu soul hall college, Li Chang''an didn''t go home directly, but went directly to the Pope hall while it was still early.


    With the personal token given to him by bibidong, Li Chang''an easily went directly into the Pope''s palace and met bibidong in the office.


    "Teacher. I have good news for you! " Li Chang''an ran excitedly to bidong''s table and said mysteriously.


    "What''s the good news?" Bibidong stroked his beautiful hair on his forehead and looked at Li Chang''an with a smile. At the same time, she put down the pen in her hand.


    What bibidong didn''t notice was that when facing Li Chang''an, her expression would naturally relax and subconsciously smile, because this disciple really satisfied her in all aspects.


    "By the way, you asked for leave from me these days. What have you done?" Bidong suddenly thought of it and asked casually.


    Her restrictions on Li Chang''an are not big, nor will she bind too much. In addition, she is very busy these days, so she doesn''t pay attention to what Li Chang''an has done. However, there are still snacks these days. It is obvious that Li Chang''an has already prepared them.


    Li Chang''an did not speak, but directly released the Pangu axe. At the same time, two soul rings, one purple and one black purple, slowly raised the flag from his feet, and the soul power of level 24 was also displayed!


    "This..." bibidong leaned forward slightly, opened his small mouth, and was surprised for three seconds.


    Only she knows that more than a month ago, Li Chang''an just got the first soul ring. How come after so many days, Li Chang''an has been promoted to the great soul master, and the second soul ring still exists for nearly ten thousand years!


    "Ding, when the holy mission is completed in front of Bibi East, reward a soul guide storage bracelet, with a built-in space of 10000 cubic meters, and the time in the space is absolutely static!"


    "Ding, in front of the east of Bibi, you will complete a mission, and you will be rewarded with 10000 successful points!"


    Obviously, after Li Chang''an was promoted to the great soul master, there were not only a lot more things in the system, but also a lot of points for each mission!


    Awesome ten thousand, this as a real solution to Li Changan''s as pressing danger as a matter of fact, and it is said that the teacher''s beeps really give him strength, and ten thousand points make him feel great!


    "Teacher, in fact, I went out to hunt and kill soul animals this time. I don''t know why. I absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth quickly, so I was promoted accidentally..." Li Chang''an showed simple little eyes, scratched his head and said innocently.


    Although bidong was shocked, she didn''t lose her manners, but fell into meditation. She was thinking about Li Chang''an''s cultivation.


    "Chang''an, there are such a group of people in the soul master. They practice very fast, because their physique is very consistent with heaven and earth. Obviously, you are this kind of person."


    "If you are in this situation, the teacher has a cultivation method here. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Li Chang''an naturally knows that he is not fit for heaven and earth, but he is also curious about the cultivation methods mentioned by bidong:


    "Teacher, please go ahead."


    "Compress the soul force and condense the soul core!"


    "The soul power in each soul master is limited, but the soul power in the soul master above the title Douluo is almost unlimited. Do you know why, Chang''an?" Bidon said with a rare look.


    "Teacher, is it because the title Douluo will compress the soul force and condense the soul core?"


    Li Chang''an asked. He also knew something about the concept of the soul core, but he was not particularly clear.


    "Yes, because the title Douluo will compress the soul force, condense a soul core that can circulate naturally in his own body, and then live forever!" Bibidong nodded approvingly. The disciple''s comprehension ability was really speechless.


    "In addition to the title Douluo, some talents with excellent talents can also condense the soul core in the soul holy practice, but in addition, those talents who fit the heaven and earth can condense earlier."


    "Condensing the soul core depends on willpower, physical strength and their own talents. You have all these in Chang''an. Therefore, if you can, I suggest you condense your own small soul core, even if it is ten times smaller than the soul core of the title Douluo, it is enough for you."


    "After condensing the soul core, your soul power cultivation speed may be slower, but your total soul power, the massiness of soul power and other aspects will be much stronger!"


    "But what I want to tell you is that there are many risks in condensing the soul core. Although I will protect you if I fail, it is normal for your soul power to fall two or three layers."


    When bidong said this, he was ready to explain what he wanted to explain, waiting for Li Chang''an to make his own choice.


    Li Chang''an didn''t understand the soul core. To put it bluntly, he installed a small engine in his body, but this engine can continuously provide him with soul power by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, that''s all.


    As for what to say, Li Chang''an doesn''t care. After all, it''s not a matter to eat a few fruits and come back.


    And after condensing the soul core, he doesn''t have to worry that every time Pangu axe releases the soul skill, he will drain his soul power. This is the biggest advantage. Pangu axe wants too much, and he can''t be satisfied at all now.


    But now it''s different. As long as there is a soul core, Pangu axe needs to be satisfied several times. Just as he meets women, he can be strong and lasting satisfied!


    "Teacher, I think so. Please help me condense the soul core. Disciples are not afraid of failure!" Li Chang''an holds his fist and compares it with his host. His eyes are full of firmness!


    "Think about it?" Bidon asked again.


    "Think about it!" Li Chang''an Road.


    "Then come with me. Come to my room and I''ll help you." Bibidong stretched out, got up and walked towards the door.


    Huh? Go to the teacher''s room!


    Li Chang''an immediately stared at the boss. This wave is not bad. If he can, he is willing to condense the soul core every day. He doesn''t want to go to the teacher''s room, but just want to condense more soul cores. He is not such a shallow person.


    Bidong''s room was on the second floor. She didn''t take Li Chang''an as an outsider at all. After explaining that she was not allowed to disturb outside, she pushed the door and entered. Li Chang''an was also a good baby behind her.


    Bibidong''s room is very large, and the layout is mainly purple and pink, and there is a faint fragrance unique to bibidong in the room. The layout of the whole room is not too exquisite.


    Rare and beautiful soul guide chandelier, pear blossom wood floor, purple big bed, several big wardrobe and dressing table


    Huh? What''s that?


    Li Chang''an''s eyes were attracted by a small object on the bed, which seemed to be a dress and white

 Chapter 40

    According to Li Chang''an''s many years of old driver experience and his life experience, he concluded that it was a underwear, a semi bra without suspenders, and a little lace


    Although bibidong''s reaction was very fast, it was still not as fast as Li Chang''an''s eyes. Before bibidong put his underwear into the soul guide, Li Chang''an had seen it for at least several times and made up a lot of pictures


    "Cough, Chang''an, the fluctuation of soul power in the body will be very obvious when condensing the soul core. Most of your clothes will be damaged, so you should take off your clothes. If you feel embarrassed, teacher..."


    Bibidong said with a little red face, damn it, why did she forget to take away her changed clothes!


    But before bidong finished his words, Li Chang''an had taken off completely, and there were no underpants left.


    "Teacher, I won''t feel embarrassed. I obey your command!" Li Chang''an stood there without looking out, and the bird said in the wind.


    I have to say that although Li Chang''an is young, his figure is still very good. He is white and clean, and he has a little muscle and soft lines.


    Bibidong almost didn''t hold his forehead with his hand, but he tried to calm down and warned himself that he was a little fart child in front of him. He was his own disciple and his own disciple


    "Go to my bed and sit cross legged." Bidong said slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, OK, teacher!" With an innocent look, Li Chang''an jumped three times to bibidong''s bed, and then immediately felt the softness of the bed and the aroma on the bed


    I don''t know if the teacher has slept naked, but I don''t wear clothes on the teacher''s bed now. Strictly speaking, I have an indirect close contact with the teacher!


    Although bidong has tried her best to restrain, her face is a little red, but she hides it very well, and Li Chang''an can''t see it at all.


    After Li Chang''an went to bed, bidong also took off his shoes and went to bed with Li Chang''an, then sorted out his clothes and sat cross legged behind Li Chang''an.


    "Now start meditating and try to feel your body. I will give you a breath in your body and try to accept and absorb it!" Bidong''s serious voice sounded in Li Chang''an''s ear, which made Li Chang''an more serious.


    Convergence of mind, no longer think about those messy things, Li Chang''an began to examine his body with weak mental strength and entered a state of meditation.


    Bibidong also took a deep breath behind Li Chang''an, and then spread out his right hand. A white light emerged. Strangely, the light was in a state of prosperity and circulation, which meant a lot of life.


    At the same time, her left hand began to quickly help Li Chang''an guide the soul force at the muscles and veins.


    And Li Chang''an only felt a gentle and delicate palm sliding behind him, and then the hot soul force in his body was guided into his abdomen, where he began to cycle slowly, like a black hole the size of a bean


    "Quickly, control the breath yourself, and then lead the soul force in the air into the body and let it cycle!" Bibidong said one after another in the back. At the same time, her palm was constantly giving Li Chang''an Shun meridians!


    Li Chang''an didn''t dare to delay. He quickly began to try to control the soul core the size of the bean, and then introduced the soul force in the air into his body to expand it.


    With the continuous expansion of Li Chang''an, the soul core, which was originally only the size of beans, has grown rapidly, and has formed a certain scale in Li Chang''an''s body and started its own operation!


    "Try to continue to expand to your limit. The larger the soul core, the faster your soul power will recover and the deeper your soul power will be!" Bibidong continued to say softly, and his delicate palm kept swimming behind Li Chang''an to prevent Li Chang''an''s meridians from blocking.


    "Yes!"


    Li Chang''an nodded when he heard the speech, continued to carefully expand the soul core and continue to introduce soul power. At the same time, his body became more and more hot


    Bi bidong was surprised at Li Chang''an''s physical quality at this time. Li Chang''an is now very close to the level of soul saint, and his body can''t just be described!


    But at this time, Li Changan continues to bite his teeth and insist. Whenever he is close to the limit, the Donghuang clock in his body will vibrate slightly, giving Li Changan a buffer opportunity, and then Li Changan will continue!


    Finally, after holding on for ten minutes, Li Chang''an gave up the expansion. At this time, the size of his soul core was as big as a big peach. From the beginning, the beans expanded to this extent, which was the limit he could do!


    When Li Chang''an stopped, Bi bidong also stopped to touch Li Chang''an''s back. Ah, no, it was to protect the meridians. Moreover, this high-intensity control and operation also made Bi bidong blush. I don''t know whether he was tired or what


    At this time, Li Chang''an is feeling his own state. In short, even if he doesn''t practice now, but there is a soul core, he will continuously absorb the vitality in heaven and earth. Although the progress is very slow, it is a long-term after all.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an also found that his promotion experience value has changed. Originally, from level 24 to level 25, he needed 4000 soul power value, but now it has doubled to 8000 soul power value!


    Don''t underestimate this doubling. Now Li Chang''an''s strength is not strong and the embodiment is not obvious, but after he reaches the title Douluo, this double promotion is quite troublesome, but there are many benefits.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an only condenses one soul core. If he condenses a few more in the future, I''m afraid how to double the soul strength value of promotion.


    However, the benefits are also quite terrible. At least after Li Chang''an squandered his soul power, he didn''t have to lie there and let the Eastern Emperor bell cover himself and let the enemy move by himself.


    Now he can get some supplement in a short time after wasting his soul power. The enemy is not qualified to move


    Not to mention that Li Chang''an''s soul strength is much stronger than that of level 24 great soul master. Now let him compete with the soul king. He may not be weaker than the soul king!


    "You are very good, Chang''an. Your soul core strength is equivalent to some new titles. Your future is unlimited!"


    Bi bidong behind sighed that she didn''t expect Li Chang''an to condense such a large soul core this time, which really opened her eyes, but as a teacher, she was more gratified.


    After all, this is her disciple!


    "Now that you have a soul core, the teacher can tell you something. I thought you couldn''t." Bibidong continued.


    "No, teacher, I can always do it!" Li Chang''an immediately retorted, how can a man say no!


    I can make you happy with my hands, Li Chang''an said in his heart.

 Chapter 41

    "Puff..."


    Bi bidong was stunned for three seconds, then looked strangely at Li Chang''an''s lower body and smiled unkindly. It was not that she was not serious, but that Li Chang''an''s words were too funny.


    "How old are you? You don''t know how to learn well." Bibidong reprimanded Li Chang''an for his brain collapse.


    "Hum, I can''t help but say no!" Li Chang''an twisted his body and just put his face in front of bidong''s chest, less than a centimeter apart


    Well, it smells good, well, it''s big


    Bidong blushed, moved back, and then took Li Chang''an''s clothes in his hand.


    "Dress first and listen to me while you dress." Bibidong put his clothes in front of Li Changan, then pulled the skirt on his chest, gave Li Changan a white look, and then directly put on his shoes and got out of bed.


    Li Chang''an was relieved to see that bidong was not angry. This was actually his little test tonight. It seems that the result is quite good.


    First of all, Bi bidong will not be angry because of some of his excessive actions. At most, it is superficial blame, which shows that Li Chang''an has been insisting on delivering snacks and getting close to bi bidong in the past two months.


    It''s good to have the effect. No matter what the state of mind is, it''s good to be not really angry.


    Li Chang''an didn''t get out of bed after putting on his clothes, but sat cross legged on bibidong''s bed. When bibidong saw him, he didn''t say anything, so he let Li Chang''an sit.


    Bibidong slightly adjusted his chair, changed a more comfortable sitting position, and then supported his chin with one hand and said, "a few days later, our Wuhun hall will start the selection of the son of God. At that time, all outstanding young people aged 10 and below can participate in the selection."


    "The selection method is very simple, that is, competition, but three candidates for the son of God will be selected through the competition."


    "Then the three candidates will spend a year to prove themselves in a wide range of ways. For example, you can make a great contribution to the Wulin hall, or you can greatly improve your soul power within a year. At that time, there will be a special jury to review."


    "As a teacher, I didn''t intend to let you participate. After all, although young people under the age of 10 can participate, after all, you''re just getting started and can''t compete with them."


    "But today you are promoted to the Second Ring Road, which is different. Most of them are also the strength of the second ring road. If they fight hard, many of them are not as good as you."


    "As for what happened after becoming the three candidates, I believe more in your performance. No matter your cultivation speed or your mind, no one can compare with your peers. Therefore, after you have gathered the soul core today, you can get the position of the son of God!"


    "Teacher, what benefits can you get after becoming the son?" Li Chang''an asked realistically that this is the key. Well, although there will be many opportunities to pretend after becoming the son of God, he wants more.


    Bidong was not surprised by Li Chang''an''s words. It didn''t surprise her to ask them with Li Chang''an''s mind.


    "Whether it is the son or the virgin, it is recognized by the Pope''s temple and the Presbyterian temple. It is very high in identity. You, such as Lena, are very high now."


    "In addition, the son and daughter have the right to participate in every meeting of the wusoul hall and express their own ideas and ideas. If they are recognized by most people, you can implement your own policies!"


    "In addition, the son and daughter can call most of the resources and experts of the wusoul hall, including the title Douluo of the elder hall!"


    So many benefits!


    Li Chang''an nodded slightly in his heart. The son seems to be well treated. Apart from anything else, it is very necessary for Li Chang''an to participate in the affairs of the Wulin hall.


    In the future, if the Wu soul hall wants to successfully land, or go deeper, if it is unified to fight the mainland, many things need to be prepared in advance, such as studying the soul guide, such as going deep into the people''s livelihood


    Li Chang''an thinks he is neither a saint nor a great man, but his birth determines that he must help the Wulin hall, not to mention that many of his fish are here.


    "OK, teacher, I will strive for it!" Li Chang''an solemnly nodded and said his commitment as a man!


    "Just do your best. It''s estimated that your resistance will be great. After all, if the saints and sons are on my side, the elder hall will not be happy, so you should be careful of the people sent by the elder hall."


    Bidong did not put forward any indicators. Compared with others, she hoped that her disciples could be safe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was evening when he left the Pope''s palace. As soon as he left the gate of the Pope''s palace, Li Chang''an saw a figure walking around there, as if waiting for someone.


    "Younger martial brother, you finally came out!" As soon as the figure saw Li Chang''an coming out, he immediately ran over with a gust of fragrance. Who is not Hu Lina!


    Today, hulina is wearing a pink dress that highlights her figure, a pair of light blue short boots, her hair sprinkled on her shoulders at will, and her charm is still full!


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing here so late?" Li Chang''an pretended to be confused.


    When a woman is enthusiastic about you and wants to post back to you, you must not be too active, otherwise you will make her think you are cheap and not worth her.


    "I heard you''re back. I''ll wait for you. Let''s go, junior brother. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Hulina took Li Chang''an''s hand and walked towards the street, just like a good sister.


    In fact, I really want to eat you. Unfortunately, I''m not very good now. Li Chang''an calculated in his heart that he hasn''t paid attention to hulena for three or four days. It''s time to get close appropriately.


    "OK, elder martial sister, you''re welcome."


    "Help yourself. I tell you, this shop is near our school. The food in it is delicious." Hulena said late with her eyebrows.


    Somehow, since the last time, she felt that Li Chang''an looked more and more handsome. In addition, Li Chang''an was good and powerful, and hulina couldn''t help thinking of Li Chang''an.


    She didn''t know if it was love, but hulina admitted that Li Chang''an was already deeply in her mind. She subconsciously wanted to be close to Li Chang''an.


    "This one..." Li Chang''an looked at the shop and couldn''t help sighing. This is the one he and qianrenxue have been coming to.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hulena said.


    "It''s not delicious. Young martial sister, let''s change another one." Li Chang''an shook his head and denied the store.


    How could he take hulena to this store again? If the boss saw it and said a few words casually, wouldn''t he capsize?


    The real sea king must strangle some uneasiness in the cradle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    Li Chang''an later found another place to eat with Hu Liena, and it was Li Chang''an who bought the order. At the dinner party, Li Chang''an deeply expressed his thoughts for the little elder martial sister in the past three days, which made Hu Liena very happy.


    After all, he has been drying hulina for three days. It''s time to say good words so that he can continue to maintain a good relationship with the little elder martial sister.


    After dinner, Li Chang''an first gently sent hulena back to her place, and then went back to her home. However, neither Li''s father nor Li''s mother were at home in the hotel. It is said that one of them went to Tiandou city and the other to the factory. They looked very busy.


    Li Chang''an immediately felt like an orphan. No one bothered him if he didn''t go home for a few days. After flirting with the front desk lady, Li Chang''an directly returned to his room. He was happy when his parents were away.


    Li Chang''an lay on the bed taken care of by the waitress''s sister, calmly opened the system, and first took out the bracelet he got today.


    The storage bracelet is crystal blue and engraved with profound lines. It looks high-end, atmospheric and high-grade. Li Chang''an did not hesitate to put all the things in the original storage space.


    After all, this storage bracelet has a space of 10000 cubic meters, and the time in it is absolutely static. Such a good thing must be made good use of.


    Well, I''ll go back and buy some essential gadgets for flirting with girls, cook some meals and put them in, and then put a mattress in. By the way, this bracelet doesn''t have a name yet.


    Holding his chin, Li Chang''an began to search for those beautiful words in his mind.


    The bracelet is blue and has simple lines. It''s better to call it may third!


    Five years of college entrance examination, three years of simulation, to commemorate this book, no problem, proper!


    After taking may third to his wrist, Li Chang''an began to check his character panel:


    Ding, people panel:


    "Name, Li Chang''an."


    "Age, six years old, gender, male."


    "Wu soul, Pangu axe (incomplete version), Donghuang bell (incomplete version)!"


    "Soul power: lv24 (12008000)"


    Soul Ring: Royal Blue Tiger (1193), thunder arrow tiger (9999)


    Mental strength (4000), lucky value (7)


    "Points, 13886"


    "Evaluation: besides being handsome, you are still a scum man..."


    Well, ignore the final evaluation. Li Chang''an mainly focuses on the lucky value. He can''t afford to buy or try a 100000 point mental fruit, but he can still try that lucky fruit.


    Just put your finger in the exchange column. Li Chang''an''s hand hesitated. He just finished the task and got the 10000 points. I don''t know whether it''s worth it


    Try it, I''ll try it. If it doesn''t work, I won''t change any bullshit lucky fruit in the future. Li Chang''an warned himself again and again in his heart, then gritted his teeth and exchanged a lucky fruit.


    I have to say that the appearance value of lucky fruit is still very high. There is yellow in red and red in yellow. The key is that it feels comfortable to hold it in your hand, which fully shows that the lucky value of 10000 machine points is not wasted.


    After three or two bites, Li Chang''an found that there was no change except that his lucky value changed from seven to eight


    In that case, let''s experiment.


    Li Chang''an got up and pasted a piece of white paper behind the door. The white paper simply drew a circular pattern, and then Li Chang''an found the flying knife he bought. He threw it out with little aiming, but he was thinking, hit the center, hit the center


    "Bang!" The Throwing Knife accurately flew to the center of the white paper. Although it is not the center, it is not far away.


    Try again!


    Li Chang''an felt as if he had found the role of lucky value. He threw it out again and hit the center directly this time.


    Can you increase your lucky value to bring such a great degree of luck? No wonder it''s so expensive


    After everything was explored, Li Chang''an looked at himself and only had more than 3000 points. He felt a burst of liver pain. He didn''t show his holiness five or six times in this son''s election, and the king wrote backwards!


    Early the next morning, Li Chang''an made a snack for bibidong as usual, and then made a snack for Hu Lina and Muxi. Then he hummed a little song and went out.


    "Huh? What is so hard? " Li Chang''an lifted his feet, saw under his feet and found a shiny golden soul coin lying there. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    So lucky? The purchasing power of a piece of gold soul coin is endless!


    Happily put the golden soul coins into the May third bracelet, and then continued to go to school, but Li Chang''an picked up the money all the way. This time, it didn''t happen the second time.


    The course is still the same course, but Li Chang''an''s life is much richer. He will accompany Muxi to lunch at noon, go to the Pope''s palace with hulena in the evening, and refuse the love letters from his sisters from time to time


    Three days later, in front of the Pope''s palace


    A huge competition field is set up in the northeast of the Pope''s hall. This is a special venue for the selection of the son of God. Today is the day for the selection of the son of God''s candidate. The old nobles of the elder''s hall, the martial soul hall and the Pope''s hall have all been in place.


    Li Chang''an is standing with Xie Yue and Yan at this time. There are fifty or sixty people coming. He just knows these two. He can''t stand with them.


    At this time, the profound details of the Wuhun hall are reflected. The young people who can come are within the age of 10, and the elites who dare to participate in the selection are around the Second Ring Road, but even so, there are still a lot of people.


    In addition to the college, the people in the Pope hall also have people sent up by the Wuhun hall in the main cities. The nobles have their own training methods. Of course, most of their candidates are also from the Wuhun hall college, and the elder hall is almost the same.


    "Cough, everyone keep quiet!"


    The thick voice sounded, and the voice of the ghost suddenly appeared in mid air, and there were several figures around the ghost. They were the elders of the elder hall and the words of the nobility.


    "Today is the knockout match. Everyone will enter the challenge arena for scuffle. The last ten who don''t fall will be the winner!" The ghost said the rules lightly, simple and rough.


    Fighting alone can not highlight a person''s comprehensive strength. Only such a scuffle is the best test of a person''s comprehensive quality, because it is impossible to stick to the last fight. After all, your soul power is limited. You can only have a chance if you spend some time and have enough strength


    "Everyone, enter the challenge arena!"


    For more than 50 years, I entered the challenge arena one by one under the instruction of the staff. I have to say that the challenge arena is really big enough. So many people will not appear crowded when standing up.


    "Scuffle, start!"


    .......

 Chapter 43

    With the order of the ghost, a group of people soon divided into several small groups. Obviously, everyone''s idea is to kill the external ones first, and then we will discuss internally.


    Of course, Li Chang''an also has a small group, and it is still a relatively strong small group. This small group is led by elite students such as Xie Yue, supplemented by students from other classes of the college and teenagers from the martial soul hall in the main city. Counting Li Chang''an, there are more than 20.


    This is the horror of the Pope''s palace. Although it is the three major forces, the Pope''s palace is obviously the strongest among them, accounting for nearly half of the people!


    "First solve several core figures in the papal palace!" I don''t know who shouted this at this time. The people of the elder hall and the noble moved for it!


    At the same time, five teenagers in the crowd jumped directly into the air and attacked the evil moon with martial spirits.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When he was with Xie Yue and their geniuses, he would inevitably be implicated, but isn''t this a good opportunity to pretend to be forced?


    "Chang''an, look at it first. Yan and I will do it first!" Xie Yue didn''t know that Li Chang''an had been promoted, so out of consideration, he decided not to let Li Chang''an do it.


    But Li Chang''an was not happy immediately. He couldn''t stop him from harvesting points: "you all rest, I''ll come!"


    "But..."


    "But what, watch it!" Li Chang''an said something shamelessly, then went directly to their small group outside, sorted out his hair, held his arms and looked at the person opposite.


    "With all due respect, everyone here is rubbish!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Talk big!"


    At the same time, most of them also released their martial spirits. Without exception, they were the second ring!


    "Hum, a group of brothers!"


    Li Chang''an looked at the audience and was attracted by him. Then he slowly raised his right hand. The dark Pangu axe slowly condensed in his hand, and a purple and a black purple soul ring slowly emerged behind him


    "Thousand years, ten thousand years, how possible!"


    "He, how old is he? How can he be the second ring?"


    "Sky ~"


    "Ding, you show your holiness successfully in front of the evil moon, points + 2 ~"


    "Ding, you show your holiness successfully in front of ghosts, points + 26 ~"


    "Ding..."


    How arrogant Li Chang''an was before, how shocked his two soul rings have brought to the public, and many people have contributed points to him three or four times in a row. Most of these people are opposite.


    "Let you feel the gap between the years of the Soul Ring!" Seeing that the points are no longer rising, Li Chang''an plans to make a move. This time, he wants to win beautiful points so that the points can continue to earn money.


    "The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!"


    The purple light swept directly across the past like a meteor, and at the same time, Li Chang''an''s second soul ring also lit up.


    "The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!"


    The round blue thunder directly exploded into the crowd, causing a wide range of damage.


    Look who shit!


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s eyes flashed three lights. The three shoulder handles with the highest soul power and the best martial soul in the opposite team directly hurt


    Originally, the three together may threaten Li Chang''an, but now in this situation, whether they can resist Li Chang''an''s first and second soul skills is a problem.


    "Ah, I''m going to shit. I can''t hold it anymore. Goodbye!"


    When the first one shouted this sentence, the other two couldn''t hold it for a moment. They immediately jumped off the challenge arena and left a crowd with an ignorant face.


    This


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s attack had already fallen. Five soul masters who were weak and not good at attack had been knocked out of the challenge arena, and their hair was still upright.


    "Let''s go together. He must have no soul power!" I don''t know who shouted on the other side. The rest of the people sharpened their knives one after another, and even several soul masters of the control department have started.


    "Chang''an, get back..." before Xie Yue finished, they were stunned, because Li Chang''an''s first Soul Ring lit up again, and the Eastern Emperor bell covered his body.


    "The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!"


    "The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!"


    "The first soul..."


    At this time, the soul core in Li Chang''an''s body is overloaded, providing a steady stream of soul power for Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an''s first soul ring has been shining all the time. Under his waving, Pangu axe has cut five first soul skills in a row


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of ghosts, points + 26..."


    "Ding, are you..."


    Li Chang''an''s continuous operation was almost explosive. Everyone didn''t expect that he still had the soul power to launch the first soul skill again, and it was still uninterrupted.


    Just this moment, these people have contributed five points to him, and they are still the kind of continuous, which makes Li Chang''an cool!


    No way, the upgrade speed will be twice as slow after having the soul core. He had to seize all the opportunities to increase points


    "Come on, stop it. He must have no soul power. He must have no soul power!"


    That voice sounded again, but there were only eight people standing on the stage except Li Changan and his small team.


    No way, the strength of the second ring, even the second soul technology, is only about seven or eight hundred years, but Li Chang''an''s first soul technology is more than 1100 years, and the quality is extraordinary.


    In fact, from the beginning, Li Changan hit not only their individuals, but also their pride and confidence!


    He Li Chang''an does not need to keep a low profile, nor does he Li Chang''an. Now everything urges him to move on. Today''s war is the beginning of his real fame!


    "Do you still want to try?" Li Chang''an calmly looked at the eight people opposite, raised his axe and asked calmly.


    Although Li Chang''an did not continue to evoke the soul skill, he still had soul power fluctuations. He was not empty. He was still the most lasting and hard man in the audience!


    "We quit!" The first person to speak was the nobleman. With the order of the speaker, three of the eight also stepped down, and then the elders in the hall could only leave it alone.


    After the other party stepped down, Xie Yue also hugged Li Chang''an one after another, and then said to the ghost, "we all abstained automatically. We are convinced that Li Chang''an will be the son of the Wulin hall."


    There''s no way. What if you don''t accept it? Li Chang''an''s strength is not what the second ring can defeat. He''s not only hard, but also the longest and most lasting one in the audience. They think he''s inferior.


    "This..." the ghost was also stunned. He stopped talking about the end of the game today, and it was really weird. Even if he was a title Douluo, he was a little confused at this time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    "Well, since it''s meaningless, the candidate for the son is tentatively determined to be Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an, you are limited to prove yourself within one year. At that time, you will become the son officially recognized by the Wu soul hall!"


    Bibidong''s majestic voice came from the Pope''s palace behind and resounded through the audience. In an instant, everyone stopped talking, but everyone''s eyes swept over Li Chang''an more or less.


    There are those who are surprised, those who are jealous, and those who congratulate


    Just as everyone was going to leave, Li Chang''an suddenly heard a voice from bidong: "come and find me!"


    Li Chang''an naturally did not dare not go, and he was eager to go, so he casually found an excuse and plunged directly into the Pope''s palace while the situation was still chaotic.


    In the main hall, bibidong was sitting on the Lord''s seat, with Ju Douluo standing on one side.


    Seeing Li Chang''an coming in, Ju Douluo first picked his eyebrows at Li Chang''an and gave Li Chang''an an an encouraging smile, while Bi bidong looked at Li Chang''an with a somewhat unhappy look.


    "It''s true to have a soul core to restore soul power quickly, and it''s true to have a thick soul power. But did I tell you that you can run overload? Don''t you know how unstable your soul core is now?" As soon as bibitong came up, he threw his head over his face and scolded Li Chang''an, but his look was not really angry, but more worried.


    "Sorry, teacher, I was wrong." Li Chang''an immediately bowed 90 degrees, deeply admitted his mistakes, did not resist, did not explain.


    This is Li Chang''an''s way of dealing with the world. It is clear that he is wrong and the other party cares about you, but you still explain unknowingly. That is unreasonable. Let alone reason with women, Li Chang''an can''t do it.


    Moreover, he is really in a bad situation now. A soul core is constantly turning. It is indeed overloaded. If there is no expert to help him, he will certainly fall into the root of the disease.


    "Hey, come to the room with me and I''ll help you recuperate." Seeing that Li Chang''an was like this, bibidong didn''t scold any more. He sighed faintly and walked outside the hall.


    Li Chang''an hurried to say hello to the two title Douluo, and then immediately followed up.


    To tell the truth, he misses that bed very much, and I don''t know if there are any small clothes that excite him today


    Obviously, today, bibidong''s bed is very clean and there is no surprise. However, Li Chang''an still enjoys sitting on the bed and allows bibidong to regulate his body and stabilize his soul core.


    It has to be said that the strength of bibidong is still terrible. With the strong intervention of bibidong''s German soul force, Li Changan''s German soul core soon stabilized, and Li Changan also issued a burst of shushuangde cry.


    "Ah, uh, uh..."


    It''s not that he Li Chang''an is hypocritical, but that bibidong really makes him happy. It''s comparable to.


    "Chang''an, to tell you the truth, you surprised the teacher this time. Don''t try your best in this situation in the future." Bidon said in the back at this time.


    "Compared to the throne of the son. The teacher is more worried about your body and foundation, okay? "


    If it was because of his twin martial spirit that bibidong accepted Li Chang''an as an apprentice at the beginning, now after two months together, bibidong really took Li Chang''an as his family.


    She received a lot of care and ate delicacies, but from Li Chang''an, she felt sincere


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I won''t worry you again." Li Chang''an took the opportunity to twist his body, put his head against bidong''s soft thighs, and said with pure eyes.


    At the beginning, bibidong was a little surprised, but after Li Chang''an lay down on her leg, bibidong found that he had no aversion, but gently stroked Li Chang''an''s head, just like a mother.


    "I just want to prove that I am no worse than others. I will work harder to protect the teacher. Whoever dares to hurt the teacher must step over me!" Li Chang''an looked into bidong''s eyes and said seriously.


    "OK, teacher, wait for you to protect me." As soon as bidong''s heart was warm, he continued to gently touch Li Chang''an''s head and said softly.


    ........


    After returning home, without any delay, Li Chang''an found a special paper for writing documents and picked up his pen to write.


    "On several development directions of the sustainable development of Wu soul hall!"


    Yes, Li Changan doesn''t intend to prove himself in a year. It''s too slow. He wants to strike while the iron is hot and use this document to prove himself!


    Now that it has been noticed, it''s simply more presumptuous. It''s just a little more restrained in the future.


    Originally, Li Chang''an said these ideas a little early, but he didn''t want to wait for another ten or eight years. He just took out some things.


    Li Chang''an has seen a lot of reports at this level. In addition, he knows the plot trend of Douluo mainland in the next 30000 years. Therefore, it is not difficult to put forward a feasibility development report in combination with reality.


    For example, in terms of the people, Li Chang''an put forward the idea of coming from the people and going to the people. In addition to continuing to help pingming to awaken the martial soul, the soul masters of each division of the martial soul hall should put down their bodies and go to ordinary people.


    For example, as small as helping the orphaned and widowed elderly, as large as helping civilians remove the soul masters who endanger people''s lives and the soul animals who run to the village, and then go to the village to give lectures from time to time


    At first glance, this is not good, but a few years later, once the Wulin hall wants to establish a country, there will undoubtedly be a large number of people recruited, and the people of the two empires will have no face to fight against the Wulin hall, which directly weakens the foundation of the two empires!


    Of course, this is just a small means. In terms of the people, Li Chang''an has written five pages as the top priority!


    For another example, in the military, Li Chang''an focused on allocating special research funds, setting up research institutes to study soul guides, spending a lot of money on research and not afraid of failure.


    .......


    The report was written for five days. When Li Chang''an submitted the report, bidong also read it all day.


    Some of these things are being done by Bi bidong, and some are unexpected at all, but Li changande''s report is like a summary. She systematically said many of her ideas, which surprised Bi bidong!


    Then the next day, bibidong himself went to the elder''s hall and met the great elder qiandaoliu.


    Then there was the highest level meeting held in the Wu soul hall. No one knew what was discussed at the meeting, but Li Chang''an was specially called to participate in some of them, answered some questions and told everyone what genius is! At the same time, his position as the son of God was officially established!


    Then an underground Research Institute began to be established under the sky soul forest, and some policies began to moisten things silently


    ...........

 Chapter 45

    Six years later


    The gate of the largest hotel in wusoul city was pushed open by a young sister in office clothes. Then the sister smiled and said, "young master, slow down on the road and pay attention to safety."


    A boy about 1.75 meters tall came out and said to his little sister, "sister peach, your underwear is black today."


    With that, the boy showed a bad smile on his perfect facial features, then whistled and left, leaving only sister Tao blushing.


    Young master, why did he guess the color of my underwear again


    The boy was wearing a black coat with a hot red edge, and the material of the coat looked very exquisite, as if the coat was tailor-made for the boy.


    The boy has a very natural care, black hair hanging down to his shoulders, and a perfect face.


    Not to mention how comfortable the young man''s facial features look together, nor how attractive the young man''s eyes look. Just the young man''s bad smile makes many ladies and girls in the street turn back frequently.


    Li Chang''an has long been used to people''s eyes, so he doesn''t care. What he is considering now is that some of his guesses will be surprisingly accurate after the lucky value reaches 10.


    For example, since a month ago, he began to guess the underwear color of the little sister of the hotel waiter, almost winning nine out of ten!


    Because of the soul core, the upgrading speed of Li Chang''an in the past six years is not particularly fast. The main reason is that he never practices and just eats fruit. Therefore, at the age of 12, his strength is a soul sect of level 46!


    The existence of the soul core makes Li Chang''an pay twice as much soul power as ordinary soul masters every time he upgrades. In other words, he pays enough soul power from the big soul master to the soul master to promote two big soul masters to the soul master, especially from the soul master to the soul sect.


    But even so, the soul sect of level 46 at the age of 12 has set a record, not to mention his soul ring is far from what normal people can compare, so almost no one knows the extent of Li Chang''an''s strength now.


    But one thing is certain that Li Chang''an is now the shoulder of the college and the first brother of the college. There is no doubt about this!


    In fact, it''s not that Li Chang''an''s points are not enough to exchange for soul power fruit, but because the soul ring he can absorb at level 50 is a soul ring of 100000 years. He is not happy to break through without a suitable soul beast.


    Anyway, the points are there. He can upgrade at any time if he wants, but he doesn''t have to worry at this moment.


    In the past six years, what Li Chang''an has done most is to go to and from school step by step, attend classes in bidong on time, and precipitate his knowledge and cultural level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chang''an, you''re here."


    As soon as Li Chang''an got to her seat, Hu Liena came over. Hu Liena, who is already 16, can be said to be at the moment of a young girl. Her charm is also more and more attractive. Moreover, she has a 36d figure, which has angered many boys.


    But even so, hulena is not false to others. Her eyes have long been full of Li Chang''an. However, hulena is strange that Li Chang''an has not confirmed their relationship, and the two people have always been in an ambiguous stage.


    "Well, good morning, senior sister." Li Chang''an''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. He just looked at hulena and said good morning, which made hulena feel hot.


    Hulina licked her attractive little tongue in front of Li Chang''an, and then gave the same look back, which returned to her own work.


    As a saint, hulina is online in both IQ and strength, but hulina will be eaten to death in the face of Li Chang''an, and has no advantage at all.


    But even so, Hu Lena still has a strong affection for Li Chang''an, and it is becoming stronger and stronger, because with the growth of age, Li Chang''an becomes more and more handsome and powerful.


    What Hu Liena admires most is that Li Changan will put forward one or two suggestions at each conference, and these suggestions will soon trigger a series of discussions and will soon be implemented.


    A handsome man is not terrible, a man with a mind is not terrible, a man with strength is not terrible, and a man who will touch her heart is not terrible.


    But the terrible thing is that Li Chang''an is not only handsome, but also has high strength, high IQ and provocative. Moreover, as early as six years ago, Li Chang''an proved that he has a good technical life


    How can such a man, who has laid the foundation early and has classes together every day, not be liked by hulina?


    After class, Li Chang''an still walked towards the canteen by himself. The noon time was used to accompany Muxi. He never broke his promise. Moreover, although Hu Lina had known the existence of Muxi, Li Chang''an still covered up the past with an excuse.


    Li Chang''an was very angry and scolded hulena, claiming that he was just having dinner with his distant cousin at noon. He hadn''t been together anywhere else. What do you want.


    I have to say that once Li Chang''an is angry, Hu Liena is still very afraid. In addition, Li Chang''an has a lot of love letters and many girls chasing him, so Hu Liena doesn''t dare or can''t go deep into it.


    After all, there are a lot of gossip about people like Li Chang''an. It''s very chaotic. Hulena has no way at all.


    As for Muxi, it''s better to fool. The girl doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and she listens to Li Chang''an very much and never doubts Li Chang''an.


    Muxi is also 12 years old this year. The girl''s body is also slowly developing, and she looks very tall. However, the only thing that hasn''t changed is that she still likes to keep her head down and is easy to be shy.


    What Muxi is wearing today is a white coat, a simple pair of black pants and a pair of flat shoes, but even if such clothes are worn on her, they are well set off by her natural clothes hanger.


    At the request of Li Chang''an, Muxi left a black shawl and long hair, matched with her exquisite facial features and a pair of peach blossom eyes, which is simply the goddess in everyone''s dream.


    "Here you are." Muxi was still sitting in a corner. When she saw Li Chang''an coming, her peach blossom eyes were full of tenderness.


    "You said yesterday that you wanted to eat shrimp bun. I learned it last night, and then made some for you. Do you want to taste it?"


    Muxi gently took out a lunch box from her bag and put it in front of Li Chang''an. She also got up to open it for Li Chang''an, then put the chopsticks in front of Li Chang''an, prepared the dipping material and put it aside for Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an had long been used to the tenderness of his shy sister and said with a smile, "will you feed me?"


    Even though he was molested by Li Chang''an many times, Muxi still blushed, but he still said softly: "OK, ok..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    After enjoying Muxi''s considerate service, Li Chang''an pinched Muxi''s small face as usual and flashed away. Muxi would clean up the tableware after dinner. He never cared about this kind of thing.


    Tomorrow is the annual activity for the elite class to go out to perform tasks, but different from the past, this task is released individually, no longer unified, but according to the specific strength of each student.


    Li Changan doesn''t know what his task is now, but he is not afraid. Excellent boys are so confident!


    After dinner, the students of the elite class began to gather, because the next is the task release time, and no one can be absent.


    Cui Yongqin, who has become a soul saint and has already arrived in the classroom ahead of everyone. There is a file bag on the desk in front of her. This is the task of today''s elite class students.


    Compared with six years ago, Cui Yongqin is more mature, but her figure is not much deformed, but her majesty is increasing day by day.


    "Now the students all sit in their seats and begin to assign your tasks, but before that, I want to repeat that the college does not object to you forming gangs to do it together, but you should be clear that each of you has your own tasks and time is limited. Once you are together, it must be too late."


    "In addition, although most of this task is not as complex as when you did it together in previous years, it is the most dangerous. After all, there is a big difference between acting alone and acting together."


    "Each of you will be followed by a teacher secretly this time, but the teacher will not follow you closely. Only after receiving your distress signal will he take action. I hope each of you can come back alive!"


    "Don''t think the college is ruthless. The college has spent so many resources to train you, not a vase. Well, now call your name to get your task file."


    "Li Changan."


    "Evil moon..."


    After taking his task file, Li Changan first weighed it, then opened the sealing strip and took out the contents.


    The first is a signal bomb for help. This is the latest achievement of wuhundian Research Institute. Then is a mission map, an intelligence introduction, a mission requirements and mission instructions


    Li Changan''s task requirements: escort the caravan of Hong''s chamber of Commerce from Wuhun city to Tiandou city.


    Note: Hong''s chamber of commerce is the fifth chamber of Commerce in the mainland. It has rich financial resources. The goods are precious and may be dangerous on the road. In addition, one of the colleagues in the escort is the young lady of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, who must be protected.


    Then there is a brief introduction of Hong''s chamber of Commerce and the road map of this trip


    After reading it all, Li Chang''an scratched his hairstyle with some numb scalp and felt a burst of egg pain.


    To tell the truth, escorting this kind of task is much more difficult than other tasks, because this kind of task is too uncertain. It is uncertain when a bandit will pop up, not to mention the team of Hong''s chamber of Commerce.


    You should know that the escort team of this team, except Li Chang''an, is just a level 30 soul statue. The others are ordinary people. If something really happens, you may not be able to take care of it.


    In other words, Li Changan is now the top leader of this team, and he should be responsible for this team!


    If you don''t go to Tiandou city in the past, can you see Qianren snow!


    Over the past six years, Li Chang''an has gone to see Xiaowu almost once a year, and with him, Xiaowu is not a work student, but a real little rich woman and a Xiaowu sister of the college.


    Li Chang''an has promised Xiaowu to accompany her for some time next year and go to another college, which is naturally Shrek college.


    Of course, Li Chang''an doesn''t have a high ideal to go to Shrek college. He just wants to give Zhu Zhuqing, a 36d girl, a home


    However, there are fewer times to see Qianren snow. In the past six years, many letters have been transmitted through special channels, but because of Qianren Snow''s identity, I only saw it once.


    After this business trip, he must find a way to see Qian Renxue again. After all, where is the comfort of the reality of the letter? Besides, Li Chang''an can now "fight", and Qian Renxue is 16 or 17 years old, which is a good time to explore the depth of each other


    After coming out of the college, Li Chang''an went directly to the Pope''s palace, and now he doesn''t need a token at all. He can go in and out at will with his handsome face.


    At this time, bibidong was working in her office in a lavender Pope suit. For six years, she didn''t seem to leave any traces of time on her face. Her face was so delicate that it was almost pore free. It was full of intellectual beauty. In addition, her long legs with only snow-white legs exposed, the whole person was as beautiful as a picture.


    Moreover, the past six years have been the six years of rapid development of Wuhun hall. Wuhun hall has penetrated into the civilian class step by step, and its foundation is strong again. Bibidong has more and more power, and the dignity of the whole person is increasing day by day.


    ¡±Teacher, you are busy again. " Li Chang''an walked behind bibidong at will, and then he couldn''t help massaging bibidong''s temples.


    "Yes, now the layout of the Wu soul hall has begun to be checked and balanced by the two empires. There are a lot of things." Bibidong closed his eyes, looked back and said in ethereal and gentle words.


    Over the past few years, Bi bidong has long been used to the disciple''s closeness to her. Bi bidong has long been used to this degree of massage.


    Because every time Li Changan gets close to her, he is good for her. He either massages her or pinches her shoulder, or suddenly hugs her from behind to show intimacy. He has been used to it for a long time.


    "In fact, the teacher doesn''t have to worry too much about this. The layout of our Wulin hall was one step faster than them. Now they find that it''s one step later, and the advantage is still with us." Li Chang''an unscrupulously looked at bibidong''s peerless face and cut his hair with his hand.


    His relationship with the teacher is gradually developed by him. The six-year relationship is not just talk. This closeness is under his control.


    "Yes, my apprentice is still so clever." Bidon closed his eyes and smiled.


    "Your task is my choice for you. Then the ghost will secretly protect you. You don''t have to worry about your safety. Hong''s chamber of commerce is also a chamber of Commerce close to our Wulin hall. You have to serve snacks. This is the first time you are alone. The teacher believes you."


    "Besides, if possible, go into the palace and see her for me." When bidong said this, his tone was inevitably a little lost. After all, it was her daughter


    "OK, teacher, don''t worry." Li Chang''an nodded. Naturally, he knew who the teacher was talking about. He had been told by Bi bidong when he went to see qianrenxue as the son two years ago.


    In other words, I''m picking up girls on purpose, right?

 Chapter 47

    The next morning, Li Chang''an went out early and went to the outside of Wulin City, where the caravan of Hong''s chamber of Commerce had been waiting for a long time.


    This time, Li Chang''an also rode a fine horse, and the fine horse is still a century old soul beast that has been tamed. Needless to say, the speed and durability are all levers.


    Out of the city gate, Li Chang''an rode a short distance to the East, and then saw the team under the banner of Hong''s chamber of Commerce.


    This time, as the intelligence said, the team was not very large, or even very small, just five carriages.


    Among them, three four-wheel carriages are specially used to pull goods, and there are not many boxes on the carriage, but they are tightly wrapped, and the texture of the boxes looks very unusual.


    The other two carriages, one is a more exquisite carriage, which should be taken by the young lady of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, and the other is more ordinary, with some daily necessities along the way.


    After all, the distance from Wuhun city to Tiandou city is still far away. Even in case of emergency, it will take about ten days, so some daily necessities are very necessary.


    In fact, Li Chang''an once wondered why the caravan didn''t use storage soul guides to transport goods, but later he figured it out.


    The storage soul guides of this era were found in the relics and could not be produced by themselves, so they have been in short supply. Even giants such as Hong''s chamber of Commerce would not use soul guides to transport goods if the goods were not too precious.


    Moreover, most of the storage space of the soul guide is not very large. It''s good to have 20 cubic meters. It''s not convenient to transport goods.


    When Li Chang''an arrived near Hong''s chamber of Commerce on his beloved BMW, he first noticed that he was a middle-aged man, and his soul power fluctuated.


    The middle-aged man looks ordinary, there is nothing special at all, and at his age, he is only a soul statue. It can be said that his road has come to an end.


    Li Chang''an naturally has soul power fluctuations, but he does a good job in controlling himself. At least the middle-aged man can''t find his realm. At best, he only knows that he is also a soul master.


    This time, the Wu soul hall just told Hong''s chamber of Commerce to send an expert to escort the goods for them, so that they don''t have to worry about safety.


    But he did not say Li Changan''s identity, and Li Changan did not intend to take the initiative to expose himself. Of course, if there is danger, he would say otherwise.


    But even so, the identity of Wu soul hall expert was enough to deter Hong''s chamber of Commerce, so when Li Chang''an arrived, the team of Hong''s chamber of Commerce came to say hello.


    The middle-aged man hugged his fist and said, "Shoutao has seen adults."


    The other ten ordinary people''s guards also saluted one after another. After all, for them, the soul masters in the Wu soul hall are incomparably powerful and let them look up to them, even if Li Chang''an looks very young.


    At this time, the exquisite carriage suddenly opened the door, and the two women helped each other down.


    One of the women was dressed as a servant girl and wore a water green dress. She looked like a regular one, but the one she helped was different.


    From the experience of Li Chang''an''s old driver, this woman can see at a glance that she is a young woman. This woman is wearing a red skirt, but her skirt is barely to her knees.


    Even with the woman''s walking, the originally light skirt will float upward, revealing the woman''s snow-white thigh skin.


    The woman has a charming melon seed face, and there is a faint lotus flower in the middle of her eyebrows. The word charm is revealed between a frown and a smile.


    If the charm of hulina comes from the soul of martial arts, then the charm of this woman comes from the kind of charm in her bones, and she has mastered it properly, which won''t make people feel frivolous.


    This is a cunning bitch!


    Li Chang''an just looked at it and determined what the young lady was. If this kind of woman was put in the palace fight drama, it could almost disturb the existence of the back palace. Those eyes could explain everything.


    The woman naturally twisted the snake''s waist, walked in front of Li Chang''an with the help of the servant girl, looked up at the young man, and showed a charming smile.


    What a handsome young man!


    What a bitch!


    Both gave each other a comment in their hearts.


    "Hello, my Lord. I''m snowy here. Thank you for your escort."


    After that, he squatted down and gave a blessing to Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an is still riding on his horse. From his perspective, when Bai Xue squatted down to salute, he just saw the white gully of Bai Xue


    Well, visual inspection is the best ditch!


    After Bai Xue saluted, he told Shoutao and others to listen to Li Chang''an, and then twisted the snake''s waist back.


    And Li Chang''an found that the eyes of Shoutao and his men didn''t come back until Snow White entered the carriage, and the eyes were more and more color.


    It''s no wonder that even an old driver like him can''t control it when he sees white snow, let alone Shoutao.


    In fact, what attracts Li Chang''an most is not her appearance, but her young woman''s feeling, which is a feeling that hulina doesn''t have


    "All right, let''s go!" Li Chang''an simply straightened the team, and then hurried off. After all, the road is still long and the cars and horses are still slow.


    Although the road is far away this time, fortunately, there is an official road between Wuhun city and Tiandou City, so the road will not be bumpy.


    But even so, there are dangers. After all, even officials will have robbers. In some sparsely populated places or at night, they may encounter danger.


    "Brother Shoutao, what are the goods you transported this time? Can you tell me?" Li Chang''an had nothing to do on the road. He simply rode to Shoutao, an honest man, and asked in a low voice.


    Who knows, Shoutao''s principle is still very strong. He firmly shook his head at Li Chang''an and showed an apologetic smile: "sorry, sir, this is really ordered by the owner. I can''t tell you."


    Li Chang''an didn''t take it too seriously. He continued to ask, "brother Shoutao, how many escort missions have you participated in?"


    After thinking for a while, Shoutao said, "if you return to your excellency, this is the 20th time I have participated in the escort mission."


    It turned out to be an old pimp, said Li Chang''an.


    "Do you usually encounter danger?" Li Chang''an added.


    "Well, how to say it, it''s hard to say." Shoutao''s expression is a little tangled. He seems to be trying to organize language.


    "My Lord, in fact, there are still some dangers. For example, when I joined the escort for the first time, I met bandits."


    "Oh? Later. " Li Chang''an suddenly became interested, or he needed to refer to some of Shoutao''s experience, so that he could be psychologically prepared.

 Chapter 48

    "No, it was five years ago, not to mention, but fortunately, the captain who led the team had rich experience and good strength, otherwise I might have died..." Shoutao, an honest man, also wanted face and didn''t tell Li Chang''an what he had met.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an is also very helpless. It''s too fucking boring. He can''t beat a boring fart with a stick. He looks bored all the way.


    Seeing that Shoutao was not paying attention to himself, Li Chang''an only gently clamped the horse under his crotch with his legs, and then ran towards the front.


    Li Chang''an also walked this road when he went to Tiandou City, but at that time, Li Chang''an went on behalf of the son of the Wulin hall. Naturally, he took a carriage, so he really didn''t see much scenery along the way.


    Therefore, seeing that Shoutao ignored himself, Li Chang''an went to see the scenery alone. Of course, he also took a little luck and wanted to try to talk to the young woman Bai Xue. It was not so lonely.


    But unfortunately, the snow white carriage hasn''t opened the window once for a long time, so Li Chang''an had to give up chatting up temporarily and enjoy the scenery along the way silently.


    However, when it comes to the chamber of Commerce, Li Chang''an can''t help thinking of his own business. After he took out the glass technology, his father led the craftsmen for half a year and finally created crystal clear glass.


    In addition to Li Chang''an''s current identity, the Li family has an artifact such as glass in hand. It took almost three years to jump into the threshold of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the mainland. Now the Li family chamber of commerce is the tenth chamber of Commerce in Douluo mainland, and its business volume is also in major cities all over the Mainland


    However, Li Chang''an knows that if the Li family wants to really enter the powerful forces, it can only be among the top five chambers of Commerce in the mainland, but the five chambers of commerce are inherited for thousands of years and can hardly be poured into.


    Not to mention anything else, when Li Changan mentioned escorting the caravan of Hong''s chamber of Commerce last night, his father also lamented. At the same time, Li Changan also learned how terrible the resources of the five chambers of commerce are.


    Even the Hong''s chamber of Commerce, which ranks fifth, can''t compete with the ten li''s, because Hong''s chamber of Commerce covers nearly 50% of the salt business in Douluo mainland!


    Douluo has 50% of the salt business in the mainland, which is terrible and boundless!


    Of course, compared with salt, the martial soul hall has tens of thousands of soul masters, which is the basis for the martial soul hall to become the first force in the mainland!


    But then again, if I hook up with this young lady, is it possible for our Li family to go further?


    Just by looking at the young lady, Li Chang''an concluded that this woman was in absolute power in Hong''s chamber of Commerce!


    So, do you want to be selfless and sacrifice yourself for your family?


    Hey, it''s so embarrassing


    Just when Li Chang''an had a headache, his body suddenly tightened up, and the little BMW under him suddenly chirped. Even the front soles of his feet were directly off the ground. It was obvious that he was surprised by something.


    "Danger! Alert! " Li Chang''an''s reaction was not unpleasant. He jumped up directly from the horse''s back and fell to the ground. At the same time, his mental power was released and looked at the surrounding environment


    At this time, they are in an area half way from the next city after leaving Wuhun city. This place is also a sparsely populated place, but fortunately there are no mountains on both sides, which makes Li Chang''an feel a little relieved.


    But with the release of Li Chang''an''s mental strength, he soon caught the source of danger. A team of people and horses were coming on horseback about a thousand meters away from them.


    The number of this team is not small. There are at least ten people, and all of them are still wearing black clothes and black masks, unwilling to show their true faces.


    But Li Chang''an can clearly feel that the fluctuation of soul power on the man in black is very strong, at least around the soul emperor, and several people behind him are soul masters around the third ring and the fourth ring.


    No, there are so many people that he may not be able to take care of them. Li Chang''an is not afraid of being defeated, but worried that he can''t take care of others. After all, this is his task.


    Riding a horse at a distance of 1000 meters is almost fleeting, so when Li Chang''an led the escort to prepare, the team in black has arrived!


    "Leave the goods and let you go!" The leading man in black pointed to the box of the carriage and looked at the urn in the carriage urn of snow white.


    Obviously, his voice was processed and didn''t want to be recognized.


    At this time, the door of Bai Xue''s carriage also opened. Bai Xue slowly got off the carriage with the help of the green skirt servant girl, but different from the morning, Bai Xue''s eyes are very cold now, and that kind of charm was well put away by her.


    "Who sent you? The bitch in the second room? Or are you from the second master''s family? "


    Although Bai Xue is a woman, she stares at the team of people in black without fear at this time, and says a few guesses.


    Second room? Second master


    Li Chang''an was a little confused when he listened. The chamber of Commerce, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is really awesome. The internal tearing force is just as wonderful as that in the film.


    "Hum, don''t guess. Leave the box and you''ll leave!" The man in black refers to the snow trail.


    Snow White heard the speech, smiled gently, took a few steps from her original place with white thighs, and continued to say:


    "You didn''t kill me. It doesn''t seem to be our internal killer. Let me guess. There are many chambers of Commerce thinking about the position of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, among which ye''s chamber of Commerce, the sixth, is the most prominent, so you are likely to be the killer of Ye''s family!"


    "If you tell me who tipped you off, I''ll not only give you the three latest salt making appliances, but also tell you how to use them!"


    "You should know that our salt making equipment can increase the refined salt yield by 20%, which is a huge profit!"


    fierce!


    Even if Li Chang''an had seen countless palace duel dramas with several girlfriends in his previous life, he couldn''t help but give Bai Xue a thumbs up. The woman herself still underestimated her.


    From the analysis at the beginning, to the later guess of identity, and then use their own advantages to grasp each other. This set of arrangement is clear, and Bai Xue''s words suddenly make people in black throw a rat''s taboo.


    After all, knowing the use method and not knowing the use method are completely two concepts. If you take the use method back, you will get more benefits!


    As for these teams, just kill them after you get the use method. After all, you have a complete advantage on your side!


    "Well, in that case, I might as well tell you that we are indeed members of the Ye family for your latest salt making appliances. Now tell me how to use them, or we will die!"


    The momentum of the man in black was immediately released, and the threat of the soul emperor covered the whole audience!


    Ye family, sleeping trough, why there is Ye family here!


    Li Changan thought of it very much, but he was not afraid. After all, he probably didn''t dare to make complaints about his last name in the last city. Because he was afraid that someone would have a good father, and he would call one hundred thousand soldiers to come over. But this is the mainland of Dor, he is Li Changan.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    "Sure enough, it''s the Ye''s chamber of Commerce. Then please tell your master that when Hong''s chamber of Commerce returns, it will certainly be returned a hundred times!" The little servant girls of the green clothes group next to snow white suddenly pretended to be tiger power at the man in black.


    "Xiao Huan, be quiet!" Snow White frowned. It''s just a matter of talking in her heart. How can she say it face to face? Isn''t this hatred for herself?


    "Give me the method of use first!" The man in black still said angrily in the urn, but the momentum was strong. It looked like he would start immediately without snow.


    "I can give it to you, but I also hope you keep your promise!" Snow White took out a piece of paper full of handwriting from the satchel at her waist and threw it directly to the man in black.


    "Go and take down all the boxes!" After the man in Black got the paper, he looked at it for a few times, and then said to his men behind him.


    "Yes!" Nine people dismounted one after another. One took a box directly and just finished it.


    "Now, all the rest except these two women have been killed!" The man in black continued to command.


    "Why, do you want to go back?" Snow White frowned and looked angry.


    "Ha ha, I will not only repent, but also rape and kill your master and servant first, then rape and kill again!" The man in black laughed and made a movement of wiping his neck.


    But before Li Chang''an did something, Bai Xue smiled, and the smile was particularly charming and beautiful


    "Hahaha, hahaha, do you really think there are no experts around me?" Snow White''s words fell, an ordinary bodyguard suddenly stood up, and with each step, the fluctuation of soul power became more and more obvious.


    Soul saint! No wonder I wasn''t aware of each other!


    Li Chang''an looked at the man who had been pretending to be an ordinary guard, and then looked at Bai Xue. In his heart, he labeled Bai Xue as a scheming bitch again.


    This woman really has something.


    You should know that a soul master who has reached the soul Saint level can be said to have entered the realm of a high-level soul master, and his own soul force control has reached a certain level. It is normal that Li Chang''an did not notice it.


    "Young lady!" The soul Saint came to snow white and saluted respectfully.


    "Yan Lao, kill them all directly!" Snow White said this in a charming voice.


    "Yes!"


    Two yellow, two purple, three black and seven soul rings slowly emerged behind Yan Lao. Then Yan Lao rushed into the black crowd opposite like a green meteor


    The gap between the soul saint and the soul emperor can no longer be made up in quantity, not to mention that the Old Soul Ring ratio is still the best Soul Ring ratio, and the Wu soul is also an animal Wu soul, so a group of people in black have become the dead souls of Yan Lao''s men without much resistance!


    "Young lady, it''s all done." Yan Lao returned to Bai Xue without expression and said calmly.


    "It''s hard for Yan Lao. Let''s clean up and go on." The snow held its head slightly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Yan Lao, I order you to take this opportunity to control snow white! In this way, we can take this opportunity to plant it directly to the Ye family, so as to complete the task of the second lady! "


    Xiao Huan suddenly came out and looked at Bai Xue with a burning eye and said with a smile.


    "What, you, you..."


    Snow White stared at the boss. She didn''t expect that her most trusted subordinate was the second lady, and so were the servant girls around her!


    No wonder, no wonder Xiaohuan would deliberately provoke each other just now. It turned out that she had planned to lift the table this time!


    But at this time, it was too late for Bai Xue to react. Yan Lao just walked in front of Bai Xue with a quick step and looked at Bai Xue with a cold face.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, another voice sounded. It was no one else who spoke. It was Shoutao, an honest man.


    "Do you want to die?" Xiao Huan took a cold look at the man. It''s just the third ring road. What waves can it set off?


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I''m from the second master. In today''s lunch, I''ve already poisoned, and it''s also effective for the soul saint, so you''d better listen to me now." A silly smile appeared on Shoutao''s honest face. Today''s challenge was indeed right.


    At that time, the second master can propose to the family that the big house and the second house are at odds, and the two sides fight directly, which is not suitable for taking charge of the chamber of Commerce. The second master can take over smoothly.


    "Hahaha, do you feel weak and dizzy now? Hahaha, you all have to die today! I might as well tell you now that my surname is Hui and my name is Shoutao! " Looking back, Tao said with a laugh.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Looking back on Tao, what a looking back Tao!" At this time, Li Chang''an watched all the performances, and he couldn''t help clapping in admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    Wonderful, wonderful. There were a lot of flips today, which made him unable to react for a while, but I have to say that he really opened his eyes today.


    "You, you ate the lunch I made. Why didn''t you get poisoned?" Looking back, Tao looked at Li Chang''an without weakness. He was in a daze for a moment. How could this be possible!


    "My poison has an effect on 99% of the soul masters. Why don''t you win!"


    "Hehe, I said I was lucky. That''s one percent. Do you believe it?" Li Chang''an said silently. He was so lucky that he couldn''t help it.


    "Hum, yellow haired child, I can kill you without poisoning. I''m a soul master!" Looking back, Tao looked cruel and gritted his teeth.


    After that, three soul rings slowly appeared on him, one white, one yellow and one purple. At the same time, his body was covered with a layer of yellow hair, and his claws became tiger claws!


    "Go to hell!" Looking back, Tao took advantage of his limbs and jumped directly at Li Chang''an like a hungry tiger.


    Li Chang''an shook his head slightly: "just, let you give me some points before you die."


    After that, his right hand lifted up, and a bright black ancient axe appeared in his hand, and the axe blade looked deep black, giving people a sharp feeling.


    At the same time, behind Li Chang''an, a purple, three black and four soul rings slowly appeared, and the fourth soul ring was the blackest one, and even there was a trace of blood red in the black


    "Soul, soul sect, how is this possible?" Looking back, Tao was stunned in mid air. He had never seen such a young soul sect and such a abnormal Soul Ring!


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of looking back Tao, points + 8."


    "Ding, you are in front of snow..."


    "Well, you can go." After the other party contributed a series of points to him, Li Chang''an sliced out an axe


    There was no soul power fluctuation, no gorgeous color. Looking back, Tao died. With one move, he hung up


    "You, you''re great!"


    At this time, a fiery red figure fell directly into Li Chang''an''s arms. His fiery body hugged Li Chang''an and said softly.


    Li Changan: where am I good?


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    Feeling the softness in his arms, Li Chang''an suddenly wanted to express his feelings at this time with an English number, nineteen.


    But fortunately, Li Chang''an still knows how to behave. On this occasion, he can''t get entangled with the woman Bai Xue. Well, at least not in the open.


    "You''re welcome, young lady. Since I have taken this task, I will naturally protect you." Li Chang''an pushed Bai Xue away with righteous words, and said with a simple and just voice.


    "Can you please help me control Yan Lao again, at least so that he can''t recover his soul power. I will be grateful when I arrive at Tiandou city!" White regained her charming appearance and winked at Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an nodded and did not refuse her request. After all, it was not difficult for him to deal with a poisoned soul saint, so he just did it.


    Li Chang''an came to Yan Lao, who was sitting on the ground to force poison, stretched out his hand and quickly clicked several acupoints on his body. Moreover, Li Chang''an''s hands were carrying his own soul power, which was regarded as temporarily blocking Yan Lao''s soul power.


    Li Chang''an looked at Bai Xue and they were all soft. "Why don''t we rest here for a while and wait until the toxicity is over?" she said


    "It''s very good. Please help me to the carriage." Snow White said, stretching out her white temporary palm and pleading weakly.


    This is also due to the poison of looking back Tao, which is mainly aimed at the soul master, otherwise Bai Xue and them will soon belch fart.


    "Naturally!" Li Chang''an calmly walked to Bai Xue, then just helped Bai Xue, didn''t take advantage of her, and took the other party to the carriage.


    But when getting on the carriage, she was a little embarrassed, because Bai Xue was unable to get on the carriage. Li Chang''an said something to offend, so he smoked Bai Xue''s ass and smoked her up.


    Li Chang''an knew how exquisite the snow-white carriage was when he went in. The decoration inside was all that light pink, and the seats were all soft animal leather cushions, and the windows were the most transparent and solid glass on the market.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Bai Xue immediately bowed respectfully to Li Chang''an: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t even know that the son of God is coming. I hope you can make atonement!"


    Obviously, Bai Xue guessed Li Chang''an''s identity when Li Chang''an showed his soul ring, but she didn''t say it immediately. She pulled Li Chang''an into the carriage to say it. Obviously, she also has selfishness and purpose.


    "You are really smart and careful. Come on, what are you looking for me for?" Seeing this, Li Chang''an did not deny it. He directly adjusted his body and asked with his arms in his hands.


    "I want to ask Lord Shengzi to support me and help me completely control Hong''s chamber of Commerce. At that time, I will meet all the requirements of Lord Shengzi!" Snow White is charming again. She is a woman who knows how to make use of her own advantages.


    "All requirements?" Li Chang''an looked at Bai Xue and couldn''t help thinking of the scene where he had just held her. His heart was hot, but he didn''t speak.


    In terms of beauty alone, snow white is half worse than hulena. It''s not enough for him to think with his lower body. In fact, what he is most optimistic about now is Snow White''s mind.


    "I want to laugh and hear how you want to control Hong''s chamber of Commerce?" Li Chang''an doesn''t mind.


    Bai Xue couldn''t help spitting at Li Chang''an. He didn''t take the bait. This man really has something, not just handsome and powerful.


    "In fact, I can compete for this position because I am the real wife of the late young master of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, and my late husband has a second room, that is, the second wife in Xiaohuan''s mouth."


    "The direct line of Hong''s chamber of Commerce has always been a single pass, and so has my late husband. It''s ridiculous to say that my late husband had a physical problem. He loved playing with himself since childhood, which led to impotence before he grew up and married me, so we didn''t have children. " Even Snow White''s temper can''t help blushing here.


    Li Chang''an suddenly realized that no wonder Hong''s chamber of commerce is a big house and two rooms seizing power, and the second master seizes power. There are no successors, but then again, Bai Xue is not a widow.


    Well, widow


    "As for my plan, I already have a general method here. This time I have Yan Lao and Xiao Huan in my hand. I can directly accuse Er Fang with them. Yan is always the soul saint. His accusation is still very useful. In this way, er Fang will not be qualified to compete with me for power."


    "Now I have the killer body of Ye''s chamber of Commerce. Whether ye''s chamber of Commerce recognizes it or not, I will plan a Ye''s chamber of Commerce to enhance my prestige!"


    "The second master is originally a collateral, and I have established prestige in Ye''s chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he is not qualified to compete for power with me again!"


    It can be said that snow white is very clear this time. It was originally just a Infernal Affairs, but it has become an opportunity to turn over in her hand. What she lacks now is a strong backing, a backing that allows her not to be afraid of danger!


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an raised his head slightly and said, "yes, I can support you, but I also have requirements. I want you. Hong''s chamber of commerce is all mine. Note that it''s me, not Wu soul hall!"


    "Oh, my Lord, this is a little uncomfortable. I can give me to my lord or pay dividends to my Lord every year, but I have worked hard to master the Hong chamber of Commerce, but I can''t give it to my Lord to make wedding clothes. My concubine can''t do it." Bai Xue shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t deprive you of your rights. You will be my only spokesman in Hong''s chamber of Commerce and have the highest rights except me!"


    "I can also give you something to ensure that Hong''s chamber of Commerce ranks among the top three in the mainland, and you are still at the helm. How about it?" Li Chang''an directly threw out his chips. He has always wanted to find a spokesperson in the business world. Snow White is very suitable in all aspects.


    "What can make Hong''s chamber of commerce among the top three!" Snow White''s focus is all on this, and she is most interested in this.


    "Iron smelting technology, I can give you the latest iron smelting technology, which is 20% higher than the iron smelting technology on the market now. Another is the newly emerging cement. At that time, Hongshi chamber of Commerce will be the only seller of cement for three years! I promise with my son''s identity! "


    Li Chang''an stretched out two fingers and said his chips calmly and deeply!


    "Deal!"


    When Bai Xue heard these two things, she nodded immediately. She not only heard that cement is unique to Li''s chamber of Commerce, but also knew how terrible it will be in the future. Unexpectedly, Hong''s chamber of commerce can get the exclusive right for three years!


    As for iron smelting technology, she also believed that Li Chang''an would not deceive her, so Bai Xue chose to agree without hesitation!


    Everyone has their own hobbies, and business is her hobby


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    (by river crabs, enter the group to see the real Chapter 51, Group No.: 1062284823)


    "Well, trust me, I won''t let you down!" Seeing that Bai Xue agreed, Li Chang''an finally put down a big stone in his heart, and was secretly happy at the same time.


    This white snow should be equivalent to the little I raised outside... Cough.


    And most importantly, Bai Xue''s promise indicates that his own power has begun to take shape. After all, many things can''t be done without money.


    "When I get to Tiandou City, I''ll give you a token first. You go to deal with Hong''s chamber of Commerce. When I''m finished, I''ll naturally come to you." Li Chang''an rubbed his temples.


    "Well, since the concubine is already the son of God, isn''t the son of God doing anything to her?" Snow White said, her body was soft and gathered around Li Chang''an, and the charming fragrance on her body rushed to Li Chang''an''s nose.


    It''s a bastard not to take advantage!


    Although Li Chang''an plans to "but, your highness, you said you would like it." The little eunuch continued stubbornly.


    "Nonsense, what''s your name!" Xueqing River frowned and looked up dissatisfied.


    The little eunuch slowly looked up, looked into xueqinghe''s eyes and said word by word: "my subordinates are called little plums..."


    Xueqinghe forcibly suppressed his emotions, and then ordered to the left and right: "everyone go out, no one can pass it on or come in. This little plum is here to report confidential work."


    "Yes!"


    The left and right waitresses and guards answered, and then they bowed their heads and retreated back respectfully. No one dared to provoke xueqinghe!


    When everyone left and the gate was closed, xueqinghe waved his hand and directly arranged a soul force barrier. Then he winked at Li Chang''an and motioned him to come with him.


    Li Chang''an naturally followed up, and then came to the bedroom behind Xueqing river.


    "Why did you come to me, you apprentice!"


    As soon as he arrived at the bedroom, xueqinghe, ah no, Qianren snow directly rushed into Li Chang''an''s arms, hugged the man tightly and sobbed.


    At the same time, Qianren Snow''s hair has gradually become light gold, and some modifications and makeup on her face are gradually changing under the control of Qianren snow


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    "What? You don''t know what to do? " Qian Renxue looked at Li Chang''an who was frowning and thinking and joked.


    To tell you the truth, Tiandou empire is really playing well. At least it is obvious that there is no way to go to the Wulin hall. Otherwise, it will be meddling in the internal affairs of other countries and will not stand up at all.


    So Qian Renxue is very curious. What will this disciple do?


    Who knows, Li Chang''an just looked at qianrenxue lightly, and then said with confidence: "will I be difficult? To tell you the truth, even if it''s Yang Mou, I now have three ways! "


    "Three! Tell me. " Qianren Xuedun was stunned. The way she thought of at present was that she disintegrated Tiandou empire from the inside, such as poisoning the snow night emperor, but Li Chang''an actually said that there were three yangmou at this time. How is this possible?


    Li Chang''an looked at Qian Renxue proudly, and then leaned against the comfortable back of the carriage and said, "we can also subsidize the soul master''s gold soul coin in the future. As long as the soul master below level 40 can apply, and our price is twice the original!"


    "Moreover, if the soul master promised to serve the Wuhun hall for one year in the future, the gold soul coin applied for at that time could be doubled, and the service for two years could be doubled!"


    "In short, we will not force people to stay in the Wulin hall. We can leave as long as the service expires. Moreover, we have a lot of money and don''t worry that no one will come."


    Qian Renxue bah: "that''s it? The method is good, but the question is, can the finance of the Wu soul hall stand it? "


    Li Changan''s method is also very simple, but the biggest problem is money!


    According to Li Chang''an''s flower method, let alone the Wuhun hall, even the finances of the two empires may have to be dragged down.


    Li Chang''an did not open his mouth to explain, but took out a small soul guide lamp from May third, and then slowly injected soul force, and the lamp lit up.


    "Soul guide lamp, what are you doing with this?" Now the soul guides in Douluo mainland come from major relics. Qianren snow has also seen soul guide lights. The price on the market is really high.


    Moreover, this thing is very magical. As long as a little soul force is injected, it can shine for a long time. It is very popular with some nobles.


    "If I tell you that now the Wu soul hall has the strength to independently produce soul guide lamps, will you still think we are short of money?" Li Chang''an told a shocking news!


    In fact, it''s a shame that the Research Institute of wuhundian has been established for more than six years, but the level of achievements has been limited. Even if Li Chang''an pointed out the direction to them in advance, some things still stopped.


    Even if there are ready-made templates for lighting lamps, and Li Chang''an has told everyone what is the most suitable material for making filaments, those people still dismantled nearly 100 soul guide lighting lamps, and then learned the lowest array.


    So it''s right to say that studying this thing is throwing money. Apart from others, the price of 100 soul guide lights is very outrageous.


    But fortunately, just three months ago, the research institute finally determined that the soul guide lamp can be mass produced, which relieved Li Changan.


    With this thing, it''s hard to make money in the future!


    Think about it, add a filament to the broken glass, and then carve a few knife arrays. You''ll have all the gold soul coins!


    "If so, your plan is indeed very feasible." Qian Renxue sees that Li Chang''an is full of curiosity. This disciple really has some skills!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The address of Tiandou Royal College is on the outskirts of Tiandou City, and it covers a large area. In short, a mountain, a forest and a lake are regarded as the of Tiandou Royal College!


    Even if Li Chang''an knew in advance that Tiandou Royal College was very luxurious, he was still shocked to see it for the first time. It''s fucking luxurious!


    It''s not that wuhundian college, the No. 1 College in the mainland, is worse. It''s mainly that wuhundian college is not as luxurious as Tiandou Royal College. This college is full of aristocrats and local tyrants.


    However, wuhundian college is not. In wuhundian college, only the word strength is the king, and there are many ordinary people in wuhundian college, which is not in line with luxury.


    Of course, in terms of the cultivation environment and teacher resources, the college quality wuhundian college is still the best of Tiandou Royal College.


    But I have to admit that the environment of Tiandou Royal College is really beautiful. Especially at this time, it is the time when the sun is setting and the sunset is all over the sky. Against the background of the red clouds in the west, both the lakes at the foot of the mountain and the mountains covered with all kinds of plants, up to kilometers, give people a feeling of a paradise outside the world.


    As soon as Li Chang''an got off the carriage, he saw a team of people waiting for him in the distance, led by three elders.


    The three old people were all wearing black robes with some strange patterns embroidered with gold silk thread. This kind of robe was not exclusive to them, but a custom dress representing their own identity, which could only be received by the Wu soul hall if they had the title of soul Douluo at level 80 or above. Second only to the title Douluo''s red dress.


    Generally speaking, this kind of dress soul Douluo and Title Douluo are rarely worn. It represents not only identity, but also solemnity. Only when dueling with opponents of the same level, or on extremely important occasions, this custom dress dedicated to soul duel will appear.


    The prince xueqinghe arrived, so the three education committees of Tiandou Royal College came out to meet him in person, but the person in charge, Prince Xuexing, was not here at this time, so the three education committees were the main persons in charge.


    Li Chang''an stood behind Qian Renxue, and then waited for a burst of greetings and greetings before he entered Tiandou Royal College with the brigade.


    Entering the mountains, Li Chang''an can better understand the scale of Tiandou Royal College. The stone steps for mountaineering are carved from white marble. Each stone step has different patterns of soul animals, with exquisite workmanship.


    The setting sun and sunset glow leave the uneven light red tree shadow on the stone steps, adding a bit of tranquility and chic.


    The main campus of Tiandou Royal College is all built from bungalows. It feels like a fortress. The peripheral courtyard wall is up to five meters high and the whole body is bright yellow. It looks very beautiful. Even the top of the courtyard wall is covered with glazed tiles, which is particularly beautiful under the irradiation of the sunset.


    After the three education committees accompanied Qian Renxue and his party to the luxurious reception room, they took their seats one after another, and then immediately the staff served tea, snacks and other things.


    No wonder Tiandou Royal College pays so much attention to qianrenxue. After all, in a strict sense, Tiandou Royal College is actually opened by Tiandou royal family, while xueqinghe is the crown prince of the royal family, and its status is self-evident.


    "I wonder why your Highness the prince came here this time?" Mengshenji, the head of the three education committees, took a sip of tea and asked.


    "You''ve seen it, education Commissar. Qinghe was ordered to come here this time just to check the overall strength of the college disciples. This is also what my father has been concerned about!" Xueqinghe replied as a gift to his younger generation.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 53

    "What? You don''t know what to do? " Qian Renxue looked at Li Chang''an who was frowning and thinking and joked.


    To tell you the truth, Tiandou empire is really playing well. At least it is obvious that there is no way to go to the Wulin hall. Otherwise, it will be meddling in the internal affairs of other countries and will not stand up at all.


    So Qian Renxue is very curious. What will this disciple do?


    Who knows, Li Chang''an just looked at qianrenxue lightly, and then said with confidence: "will I be difficult? To tell you the truth, even if it''s Yang Mou, I now have three ways! "


    "Three! Tell me. " Qianren Xuedun was stunned. The way she thought of at present was that she disintegrated Tiandou empire from the inside, such as poisoning the snow night emperor, but Li Chang''an actually said that there were three yangmou at this time. How is this possible?


    Li Chang''an looked at Qian Renxue proudly, and then leaned against the comfortable back of the carriage and said, "we can also subsidize the soul master''s gold soul coin in the future. As long as the soul master below level 40 can apply, and our price is twice the original!"


    "Moreover, if the soul master promised to serve the Wuhun hall for one year in the future, the gold soul coin applied for at that time could be doubled, and the service for two years could be doubled!"


    "In short, we will not force people to stay in the Wulin hall. We can leave as long as the service expires. Moreover, we have a lot of money and don''t worry that no one will come."


    Qian Renxue bah: "that''s it? The method is good, but the question is, can the finance of the Wu soul hall stand it? "


    Li Changan''s method is also very simple, but the biggest problem is money!


    According to Li Chang''an''s flower method, let alone the Wuhun hall, even the finances of the two empires may have to be dragged down.


    Li Chang''an did not open his mouth to explain, but took out a small soul guide lamp from May third, and then slowly injected soul force, and the lamp lit up.


    "Soul guide lamp, what are you doing with this?" Now the soul guides in Douluo mainland come from major relics. Qianren snow has also seen soul guide lights. The price on the market is really high.


    Moreover, this thing is very magical. As long as a little soul force is injected, it can shine for a long time. It is very popular with some nobles.


    "If I tell you that now the Wu soul hall has the strength to independently produce soul guide lamps, will you still think we are short of money?" Li Chang''an told a shocking news!


    In fact, it''s a shame that the Research Institute of wuhundian has been established for more than six years, but the level of achievements has been limited. Even if Li Chang''an pointed out the direction to them in advance, some things still stopped.


    Even if there are ready-made templates for lighting lamps, and Li Chang''an has told everyone what is the most suitable material for making filaments, those people still dismantled nearly 100 soul guide lighting lamps, and then learned the lowest array inscription.


    So it''s right to say that studying this thing is throwing money. Apart from others, the price of 100 soul guide lights is very outrageous.


    But fortunately, just three months ago, the research institute finally determined that the soul guide lamp can be mass produced, which relieved Li Changan.


    With this thing, it''s hard to make money in the future!


    Think about it, add a filament to the broken glass, and then engrave a few knife arrays. You''ll have all the gold soul coins!


    "If so, your plan is indeed very feasible." Qian Renxue sees that Li Chang''an is full of curiosity. This disciple really has some skills!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The address of Tiandou Royal College is on the outskirts of Tiandou City, and it covers a large area. In short, a mountain, a forest and a lake are regarded as the of Tiandou Royal College!


    Even if Li Chang''an knew in advance that Tiandou Royal College was very luxurious, he was still shocked to see it for the first time. It''s fucking luxurious!


    It''s not that wuhundian college, the No. 1 College in the mainland, is worse. It''s mainly that wuhundian college is not as luxurious as Tiandou Royal College. This college is full of aristocrats and local tyrants.


    However, wuhundian college is not. In wuhundian college, only the word strength is the king, and there are many ordinary people in wuhundian college, which is not in line with luxury.


    Of course, in terms of the cultivation environment and teacher resources, the college quality wuhundian college is still the best of Tiandou Royal College.


    But I have to admit that the environment of Tiandou Royal College is really beautiful. Especially at this time, it is the time when the sun is setting and the sunset is all over the sky. Against the background of the red clouds in the west, both the lakes at the foot of the mountain and the mountains covered with all kinds of plants, up to kilometers, give people a feeling of a paradise outside the world.


    As soon as Li Chang''an got off the carriage, he saw a team of people waiting for him in the distance, led by three elders.


    The three old people were all wearing black robes with some strange patterns embroidered with gold silk thread. This kind of robe was not exclusive to them, but a custom dress representing their own identity, which could only be received by the Wu soul hall if they had the title of soul Douluo at level 80 or above. Second only to the title Douluo''s red dress.


    Generally speaking, this kind of dress soul Douluo and Title Douluo are rarely worn. It represents not only identity, but also solemnity. Only when dueling with opponents of the same level, or on extremely important occasions, this custom dress dedicated to soul duel will appear.


    The prince xueqinghe arrived, so the three education committees of Tiandou Royal College came out to meet him in person, but the person in charge, Prince Xuexing, was not here at this time, so the three education committees were the main persons in charge.


    Li Chang''an stood behind Qian Renxue, and then waited for a burst of greetings and greetings before he entered Tiandou Royal College with the brigade.


    Entering the mountains, Li Chang''an can better understand the scale of Tiandou Royal College. The stone steps for mountaineering are carved from white marble. Each stone step has different patterns of soul animals, with exquisite workmanship.


    The setting sun and sunset glow leave the uneven light red tree shadow on the stone steps, adding a bit of tranquility and chic.


    The main campus of Tiandou Royal College is all built from bungalows. It feels like a fortress. The peripheral courtyard wall is up to five meters high and the whole body is bright yellow. It looks very beautiful. Even the top of the courtyard wall is covered with glazed tiles, which is particularly beautiful under the irradiation of the sunset.


    After the three education committees accompanied Qian Renxue and his party to the luxurious reception room, they took their seats one after another, and then immediately the staff served tea, snacks and other things.


    No wonder Tiandou Royal College pays so much attention to qianrenxue. After all, in a strict sense, Tiandou Royal College is actually opened by Tiandou royal family, while xueqinghe is the crown prince of the royal family, and its status is self-evident.


    "I wonder why your Highness the prince came here this time?" Mengshenji, the head of the three education committees, took a sip of tea and asked.


    "You''ve seen it, education Commissar. Qinghe was ordered to come here this time just to check the overall strength of the college disciples. This is also what my father has been concerned about!" Xueqinghe replied as a gift to his younger generation.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    "Oh? How does your highness want to take the school entrance examination? " The old God asked freely.


    It''s not that he''s not afraid, but because as the chief executive, he has long seen through the magic machine of dreams.


    Tiandou Royal College is now a backwater. Almost all the students come in to eat and drink and wait to die, so he has long accepted his fate.


    However, fortunately, there are still some outstanding students working hard in the college, so it is not a big problem to deal with this investigation.


    Xueqinghe smiled politely, then pointed to several guards behind him and said, "there are also several unproductive guards in the palace. Their strength is around the third ring road. Let them have a written test with the elite of the college?"


    Mengshenji glanced at several guards behind Xueqing River and nodded expressionless: "but I think that just competing for soul skills can''t show the strength of our students. It''s better to just release the martial soul, compete for the martial soul, not the soul power. How about?"


    "Good! Three elders, please! " Xueqinghe nodded faintly, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    "The actual controller of Tiandou Royal College is Prince Xuexing. He has always supported my brother avalanche, so this time I want to take the opportunity to seize the voice of some Tiandou Royal College."


    Qian Renxue explained to Li Chang''an on the way to the martial arts field.


    At that time, once several students of Tiandou Royal College lose to her escort, she can take this opportunity to intervene in Tiandou Royal College with the problem of poor management, which has been planned by qianrenxue for a long time.


    Li Chang''an nodded silently and didn''t say anything. If he didn''t make his own move this time. Qianren snow will probably hit a nail. After all, there are still several elite students in this session, such as Yu Tianheng''s team.


    The party soon arrived at the special competition venue of Tiandou Royal College, and then a team came to the other side of the competition venue.


    The leader was a man in blue. The man could not say how handsome he was, but his face was very cold. Beside him was a woman with dark purple short hair, and strangely, the woman''s eyes were dark green.


    The two of them were followed by five people with the same strong breath, and what attracted Li Chang''an''s attention most was a woman in black.


    This woman is not only wearing black clothes, but also wearing a black veil, with blue hair and her sense of loneliness, which fully shows her unusual.


    According to the characteristics of these people, Li Chang''an soon put them in their seats. However, Yu Tianheng''s strength is not so strong. After all, it will be more than a year before they meet Tang San, but they have also reached the level of level 30.


    After simply announcing the competition rules, Yutian Heng and others first saluted Xueqing River, and then the competition officially began.


    Yu Tianheng was the first one to play. It was the captain of Yu Tianheng. Obviously, the other party also wanted to get a good start!


    A dazzling blue light suddenly lit up from the center of Yu Tianheng''s eyebrows. Then, the blue light spread instantly and fell into his whole body from the center of his eyebrows. Blue and purple electric shocks burst out like small snakes and swam around his body. On the surface, the change of yutianheng is not very big. Except for a blue lightning sign on the forehead, there is only one part of the whole body that has changed because of the possession of martial spirits.


    However, only this change was more completely changed by the changes of all animal soul masters present. It was his right arm.


    Originally, the right sleeve burst into ashes due to the expansion of the right arm. The length of the arm increased by more than half a foot. The whole arm was extremely thick and covered with blue and purple scales. The hand became claws and covered with the same scales. Each bone node on the hand became extremely thick. The blue and purple snake electricity circling around him continued to condense or flow on the arm!


    "The lineal descendant of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan,, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex Wu soul, Yu Tianheng, please advise!"


    Seeing Yu Tianheng''s martial spirit, qianrenxue was not calm for a moment. No wonder mengshenji said that he didn''t need soul skills to compete. As for the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit, even without soul skills, he also occupied a great advantage!


    It is said that qianrenxue thinks that in the current situation, no one in their escort can fight unless


    Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at Li Chang''an. Although he didn''t speak, they had already had a good tacit understanding in the morning. Li Chang''an nodded silently and then stepped onto the stage.


    I don''t want to pretend to be forced, but my light is too strong


    Although Li Chang''an also has a small change of appearance, he does not intend to use his Pangu axe martial spirit. First, he is afraid that it is not easy to explain in case of exposure. Second, he is fighting at this level. The Donghuang bell is enough!


    The simple little clock appeared in Li Chang''an''s hand with a trace of recklessness. Although there was no soul ring, Li Chang''an stood there with the Eastern Emperor clock in his left hand, just like the center here.


    "Your Highness Prince''s escort, Li Shuai forced, Wu soul sent the clock, please give me advice!" Li Chang''an said casually.


    Although Yu Tianheng felt that the other party was playing, the momentum from the other party''s martial spirit gave him a great pressure, so he had to deal with it!


    "Drink!" Yu Tianheng scattered thunder light on his dragon claws, and then the whole man jumped into the air, showing a way of falling and directly hit Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an did not hide at all, nor did he cover the Donghuang clock on his body. Instead, he threw it slightly with his left hand. The Donghuang clock suddenly became much larger, and then he was controlled by Li Chang''an to directly meet the dragon claw of yutianheng.


    "Bang!"


    "Stab!"


    A circle of concussion microwave scattered in an instant, and the two people were so deadlocked in mid air, but even if yu Tianheng tried to use up, his dragon claws couldn''t move forward a bit, while Li Chang''an was relaxed.


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Yu Tianheng, points + 8."


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of the lonely goose, with points + 7."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Leave you!" Li Chang''an put a little effort on his left hand, and the whole Donghuang clock pushed forward in an instant, while Yu Tianheng''s shocked dragon claws trembled slightly, and the whole person also fell to the ground.


    "Thunder!"


    Yu Tianheng looked at Li Chang''an reluctantly. At the same time, blue lightning near his dragon claws began to condense rapidly. Soon, a dragon claw about 20 meters long, composed of thunder light, appeared on Yu Tianheng''s head.


    "Sure enough, I''m the strong one in the beast''s soul. Come on, let''s show you how powerful Li Shuai is today!" Li Chang''an looked at the lightning in the sky and said without changing his face. He also made an attack!


    "Go!"


    The thunder like dragon claws fell directly. When everyone thought that Li Chang''an would hit hard again, he suddenly covered himself with the Donghuang bell. The skillful action was distressing


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    Brother, do you want to be so counseling?


    Everyone saw Li Changan''s performance, and he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He was not very strong just now. Why did he shrink so quickly?


    But soon they found that although Yu Tianheng''s thunder was very powerful, it could not shake Li Chang''an for half a minute. No matter how Yu Tianheng tossed, Li Chang''an was like a stone girl, motionless


    "Well, it''s over!" When Li Chang''an saw that the other party''s fancy thunder attack was over, he removed the Donghuang clock and looked at Yu Tianheng with a smile.


    "Town!"


    I saw Li Chang''an spit out such a word clearly, and then the Donghuang clock directly became a big clock with a diameter of about five meters, and then directly hit Yu Tianheng.


    Yutianheng naturally didn''t dare to slack off and immediately picked up the dragon claw to resist, but it was limited to this, because he found that the power of the bell was not that he could resist at all. He just hit it twice, which made him directly back to the edge of the challenge arena!


    "Hum..." the whole Donghuang bell shook instantly. A shock wave similar to mental attack directly hit Yu Tianheng''s brain, and then Yu Tianheng was lifted out in an instant.


    "Tianheng!" Dugu Yan''s speed was very fast. She flexibly received Yu Tianheng from mid air, and then her green eyes stared at Li Chang''an coldly, as if she wanted to eat Li Chang''an.


    "I''ll meet you and treat Tianheng coldly!"


    Dugu Yan immediately rushed to the challenge arena and released his soul.


    At the same time, a green scale appeared in the center of her eyebrows. Her legs closed together and became a snake''s tail, and her whole body became soft.


    Hiss, the body is soft, and Yu Tianheng doesn''t know how many moves to develop one day. Li Chang''an joked in his heart.


    Dugu Yan didn''t know what Li Chang''an was thinking. Now she is very angry!


    I saw a thick purple smoke spitting out from her mouth, and the purple smoke seemed to have eyes and directly met Li Chang''an.


    "I see what you take to break my poison!" Dugu Yan said coldly.


    Li Chang''an directly inked his may third bracelet, and then he held a large water bag containing realgar liquor in his hand.


    He had even prepared these things for the green phosphorus snake venom. The May third space was so big that he was idle, so he simply put some.


    "Then I''ll show you. Don''t shout pain then!" As Li Chang''an said, the water bag containing realgar liquor was thrown into the air. At the same time, a soul force was strong. The water bag was broken and turned into a burst of wine fog.


    The purple smoke was like meeting the nemesis. It suddenly became lighter. Although it was not completely realistic, it could not pose a threat to Li Chang''an.


    "This, how is this possible!" Dugu Yan looked at Li Chang''an with dull eyes. She couldn''t believe that her poison had been cracked


    "Will you go down by yourself, or will I invite you down?" Li Chang''an walked to Dugu Yan with the Donghuang bell on his shoulder and said carelessly.


    "I won''t..." Dugu Yan was going to fight again, but Li Chang''an would talk nonsense to her. Holding the Donghuang bell in his hand, he hammered Dugu Yan out of the challenge arena.


    "Who else!" Li Chang''an immediately looked at the people under the stage, asked with evil spirit, and reaped a series of points at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naturally, there is no need to mention the battle behind. After Li Chang''an killed the other two, the dream machine stopped. There is no way. This man is too tiger. He uses a clock as a hammer to make a hammer man. How can he play like this?


    "Senior, I am not satisfied with the teaching work of the college. I will tell my father truthfully when I go back and ask for the rectification of Tiandou Royal College!" Qian Renxue coldly left such a sentence and left with the team.


    With such a thing today, she can fully participate in the work of Tiandou Royal College and expand her strength again. After all, behind the students of Tiandou Royal College, there are nobles of Tiandou empire!


    "Oh, nephew, why didn''t you tell me when you came to my college? My uncle might as well come and entertain me. "


    At this time, a hearty laughter sounded. A middle-aged man in gorgeous Prince clothes came towards Qianren snow, and behind the man, there was a young man in Tiandou Royal College clothes.


    The young man who had a quarter of the image of Xueqing river was somewhat submissive and said hello to Xueqing River: "big brother, you''re coming."


    Xueqinghe raised his head slightly: "please worry about Uncle Wang. It''s just a routine inspection. There''s no need to mobilize the public."


    Then she looked at the young man, patted him on the shoulder and said, "study hard."


    With that, xueqinghe left with the team without the slightest intention of staying.


    But before Li Chang''an left, he quietly touched the young man without anyone''s attention, and then a weak soul force was hit into the other party''s body by Li Chang''an.


    The young man followed the prince, combined with the name of xueqinghe to them, Li Chang''an soon guessed the identity of each other. The young man was the last heir to the throne of Tiandou Empire, avalanche!


    What Li Chang''an hit was nothing else. It was a trace of soul power in his soul core, which was also the purest soul power of Li Chang''an!


    Although this trace of soul power will not cause any damage to the avalanche, it will remain in his body and will not be absorbed by the avalanche.


    If Li Chang''an walks in front of the avalanche one day, he can recall the soul force, and when the soul force is recalled, if Li Chang''an wants to, it is no problem to wear a hole in the avalanche.


    This is also a small arrangement for the future. If qianrenxue doesn''t succeed in succession in the future, then after the avalanche succession, Li Chang''an is sure to kill each other quietly, and Tiandou empire will collapse at that time!


    After getting on the carriage, qianrenxue arranged a barrier and hurried to Li Chang''an, and then couldn''t help kissing Li Chang''an: "thank you, really thank you, you don''t know how important it is for me to control Tiandou Royal College today. Without you, I would definitely come back gray."


    Li Chang''an touched Qian Renxue''s face and said, "how are you going to thank me?"


    Qian Renxue suddenly thought of those shameful things in the morning: "as long as you don''t let me lose my life, I can help you again."


    "Well, here it is." Li Chang''an gently kissed Qian Renxue''s mouth and said softly.


    "But, but it will be found here." Qian Renxue pushed Li Chang''an away and said with a red face.


    "Then go back and let''s play in your palace clothes..." said Li Chang''an.


    "No, no..."

 Chapter 56

    After returning to qianrenxue''s bedroom, Li Chang''an fought with qianrenxue for several rounds, handed over alkaline milky white liquid three times, and asked qianrenxue to change bed sheets twice before leaving the palace.


    Looking back at the bedroom, Li Chang''an vowed to "negative" communication and "negative" several times next time


    Then Li Chang''an went to the hotel agreed with the young woman Bai Xue, and then waited.


    At the beginning, Bai Xue said that whether it was successful or not, he would come to this place to see Li Chang''an once in two days, so Li Chang''an naturally waited in this hotel.


    But what''s funny is that when Li Chang''an came in, the landlady asked Li Chang''an some inexplicable words:


    "Young master, do you want noodles? We have a bowl of noodles with gold soul coins, and five bowls of noodles with gold soul coins... "


    This sentence reminds Li Chang''an of what his aunts said when he was at the railway station in his last life: "brother, do you want to eat noodles? 300 yuan for one night."


    Li Chang''an didn''t know what noodles were worth 300 yuan at that time, and he could eat for one night. He refused immediately. Later, he learned that the noodles were not important, but the girl who came in was important


    "Landlady, on your side, is she serious?" Li Chang''an stopped and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, young master, serious noodles are more expensive, but you can also come here if you want..."


    Before the boss''s wife finished, Li Chang''an went upstairs. Many beautiful women around me couldn''t accompany me. They also ate noodles here, ha ha


    After waiting in the room for about half a day, in the evening, white snow in a red tight skirt twisted the snake''s waist and gnawed at Li Chang''an


    Although Li Chang''an had fought several times in the morning, he couldn''t stand the charm of the snow-white young woman, so the hotel bed squeaked directly until the early morning.


    "How about this time?" Li Chang''an looked at Bai Xue and asked.


    Snow White moved her body, changed a position where the sheets were not too wet, and then slowly said, "thanks to the childe, everything is going well."


    "That''s good. I don''t have to worry too much. This is the iron smelting technology I promised you. Do a good job." Li Chang''an took a piece of paper out of the May third bracelet and handed it to Bai Xue.


    Snow White was overjoyed: "I don''t know where you mean to do well?"


    This bitch is as good as me


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Chang''an left the hotel with a floating pace. What should be explained and arranged has been arranged. The rest depends on Bai Xue''s play. Li Chang''an can''t help too much.


    At the beginning, Li Chang''an agreed with Salas that he would go back to wusoul city with the team of wusoul hall, so Li Chang''an was not worried about not having a car to go back, and although it was not a long time this time, he gained a lot.


    Not only did I harvest Bai Xue, the young woman of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, but also helped Qian Renxue open up a situation in Tiandou Royal College, and even left a backhand on the avalanche. Most importantly, I have been very full these days, almost out of ammunition and food


    When he returned to Wuhun City, it was night. Li Chang''an saw lights and decorations everywhere in the streets. It was not lively until he inquired. It turned out that tomorrow is the annual Valentine''s Day!


    Douluo mainland also has Valentine''s day, which is once every four years, so every Valentine''s Day is particularly grand. This year is no exception, but Li Chang''an''s head is a little fuzzy these days and has forgotten it.


    "We should make good use of this Valentine''s day. Muxi and little elder martial sister are already the people I have booked in bed, and what I want most is the teacher''s long legs. Well, it''s decided. This Valentine saves the teacher!" Li Chang''an looked at the colorful world outside and said to himself.


    As soon as he got home, he asked the people in the hotel to ask him what places in Wuhun city are suitable for shopping. It should be not vulgar and not so ambiguous, but it should be a little ambiguous and a little high-grade


    Although Li Chang''an''s requirements are wonderful, fortunately, the ladies and sisters of the hotel are old acquaintances of Wu Soul City, so they finally gave Li Chang''an several alternative places.


    "Right here, soul master souvenir exhibition hall!" Li Chang''an chose such a place.


    After all, bibidong is his teacher. He can''t pull people to put lanterns. That seems too deliberate, but the soul master souvenir exhibition is different. First, he is related to the soul master. Secondly, there will be a lot of communication in this place. Then, there are too many people and it''s not too crowded.


    This choice of place is also a knowledge. For example, on Li Chang''an''s first date in his last life, girls never eat home-made dishes, but eat barbecue and other hands-on meals. In this way, the two people not only move their hands, but also won''t be embarrassed and have communication.


    After the tickets were booked, Li Changan ran to the Pope''s palace with a ticket.


    At this time, bibidong was busy with his official business and planned to wash, but the person who came was Li Chang''an, and she would not disappear. Therefore, Li Chang''an saw a lazy beauty with purple sleeping clothes and loose hair in bibidong''s bedroom.


    "Teacher, here is a ticket I booked for the soulmate souvenir exhibition. I''d like to invite you." Li Chang''an took out the ticket with a smile and looked at Bibi''s host.


    Bibidong yawned lazily, and Bai temporary covered his mouth with his jade hand: "ah ~ Chang''an, the teacher has business tomorrow..."


    Since Li Chang''an dared to come, why didn''t he think of a good wording?


    "Teacher, tomorrow is Valentine''s day once every four years. Don''t you rest..."


    "Valentine''s Day is even worse. You should go with your little elder martial sister..."


    "But the souvenirs here are said to be very high-end. The disciples want to learn more, and I have no idea about her, little elder martial sister." Li Chang''an said in righteous words.


    "Well, the teacher will go with you once." Bibidong finally didn''t want to blow her mind, and the memorial won''t let her think much.


    "OK, teacher, I''ll wait for you tomorrow morning!"


    With that, Li Chang''an ran away without giving bidong a chance to refute, making full use of the advantages of his age


    At the gate of the hotel, Li Chang''an suddenly saw a tall figure walking around there, as if hesitating about something.


    "Muxi, why don''t you come to me?" Li Chang''an ran over directly, pinched his shy sister''s face and smiled.


    "Xiao Li, I, I bought two tickets to the soul master Memorial Hall. I want you to go shopping with me tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s good?" Muxi asked in her own soft voice.


    This is the first time she invited Li Chang''an out, and in order not to make this invitation seem vulgar, her shy sister has worked hard to choose a place.


    "OK, what time?" Li Chang''an asked with a smile.


    He can arrange to come one day tomorrow.


    "In the morning, because this is only open in the morning." Muxi bowed his head.


    "Who said, this house is also open in the afternoon. I said, just in the afternoon. Wait for me at the door of my hotel in the afternoon. Go back." Li Chang''an took the ticket and said solemnly.


    "Ah, oh..." Muxi nodded obediently.


    Who knows, less than three minutes after Li Chang''an went upstairs, someone knocked at the door and said, "younger martial brother, open the door quickly. I bought two tickets for the soul master Memorial Hall. Let''s go and see it tomorrow morning?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (ask for tickets and attention. These days PK, it''s very important!)

 Chapter 57

    As an old driver for many years, Li Chang''an naturally wouldn''t express the idea that he didn''t want to ask for a little senior sister on Valentine''s day, so he gently took Hu Lena''s ticket, and the agreed time was at night.


    Well, the time is all divided. In the morning, afternoon and evening, the next operation is the sea king show!


    Five minutes after hulena left, Li Chang''an immediately went downstairs in his clothes. After inquiring about the location of the soul master memorial hall, he immediately ran over.


    The memorial hall of soul master is located in the east of wusoul City, and it is a separate large house. There are various items in it, but they are all related to soul master.


    For example, some soul guides used by some big people, some historical scrolls, several wars in Douluo mainland, and even one or two soul bones


    "I want to see you, your boss!" As soon as Li Chang''an entered the door, he shouted to the front desk in a hurry.


    Although his attitude was impatient, it was good to see that Li Chang''an had an extraordinary temperament and dressed appropriately at the front desk, so he went to call the boss in good order.


    "Boss, come straight to the point. I want your exhibition hall to open tomorrow morning, afternoon and evening. Make a request." Li Chang''an sat there steadily and said.


    If he is not fair today, he will have to face the Shura hall directly tomorrow, so he must finish the exhibition hall today!


    "Well, childe, our exhibition hall is quite valuable. I''m afraid it will cause great damage to our exhibits if we exhibit for one day in a row." The boss didn''t want to offend people, but he said reluctantly.


    "Buy it now, 50000 gold soul coins. Open it according to my requirements tomorrow, and tell your staff that no matter how many times I come, I have to pretend to see me for the first time!" Li Changan''s detail control is still in place, which is also a habit he has developed over the years.


    "Money doesn''t matter. What matters is that I want more people to see the items in our exhibition hall, so we will open one day to night tomorrow!" The boss nodded and said with an atmosphere.


    Li Chang''an didn''t point it out either. He paid the money immediately, and then hummed a little song and left. Tomorrow will be a more fulfilling day!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Chang''an wore a light blue casual suit to the door of the Pope''s palace. He knew that bibidong sometimes didn''t like breakfast, so he brought breakfast to bibidong.


    On the details!


    After all, bibidong is a public figure, so today''s bibidong dress is very leisurely, just wearing a light purple dress without any pattern decoration, and then long hair shawl.


    Although this kind of dress is very different from the usual, the bidong temperament is there after all, and it is difficult for ordinary people to ignore her existence.


    "Teacher, you must not have had breakfast. I brought it for you." Li Chang''an handed over breakfast.


    Bibidong smiled gently and took the breakfast: "you have a heart. Let''s go."


    The tickets of the soul master memorial hall are limited, and all the visitors are soul masters, so almost all the visitors are received by special staff.


    The staff who received Li Chang''an today was the little sister at the front desk. However, the little sister was instructed by the boss, so she pretended to be okay and smiled to welcome Li Chang''an in.


    "Good morning, distinguished guests. I''m the two commentators this time. Just call me Xiaoyu. Please follow me first." Xiaoyu showed a professional smile and took Li Chang''an to the first exhibition.


    "This thing is a picture scroll, which records a soul beast that appeared in Douluo ten thousand years ago, and that soul beast is also what two distinguished guests saw. This is a dragon soul beast, and it is a black dragon family, called golden eyed black dragon. It is said that his cultivation has been for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "This is an incomplete soul bone that our boss got with great relationship. It..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoyu''s explanation is still very professional, and Bi bidong will add a few words. Li Chang''an will also say a few words and ask some questions. The relationship between teachers and students has been improved again.


    At noon, bibidong invited Li Chang''an to eat a nearby meal. It was a barbecue shop. After eating, bibidong went to the Islamic palace, and he was still the kind with a smile.


    Today, she feels very relaxed and comfortable when she comes out. She has a sense of comfort that she has not seen for a long time


    Li Chang''an also immediately returned to the hotel and changed his clothes. After all, when he was with the teacher all morning, there would inevitably be some fragrance of the teacher on his clothes. Naturally, we should pay attention to this.


    And just in case, Li Changan took some green oranges, wiped the palm of his hand with the skin, and ate some green oranges.


    As soon as he finished his work, a waiter downstairs told him that someone had come to him.


    Li Chang''an sighed and hurriedly adjusted his state. Then he went downstairs. As usual, he pinched his shy sister''s face first, and then said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, no, there''s a new barbecue shop there. I want to eat, okay?" Muxi lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    Li Chang''an bit his teeth and said with a smile, "of course, let''s go."


    After entering the store, Li Chang''an immediately walked to the most marginal position, forced to eat a barbecue again, and then went to the exhibition hall with Muxi. Then their receptionist was still


    "Good afternoon, distinguished guests. I''m the two commentators this time. Just call me Xiaoyu. Please follow me first." With a professional smile, Xiaoyu forcibly pretends not to know Li Chang''an, and then takes Li Chang''an to the first exhibition.


    "This thing is a picture scroll with a soul beast that appeared in Douluo ten thousand years ago, and that soul beast is what two distinguished guests saw. This is a dragon soul beast, and it is a black dragon family, called golden eyed black dragon. It is said that his cultivation has been for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "This is an incomplete soul bone that our boss got with great relationship. It..."


    Although Li Chang''an heard it once, he still pretended to be interested and accompanied Muxi to listen to the explanation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Chang''an watched Muxi away from his sight, immediately found a hidden place, spread out his left hand and released the Donghuang clock!


    "Chaos suppresses the emptiness, and now shuttle through the emptiness!"


    With a space shock, Li Chang''an has arrived at his room, changed his clothes and wiped green oranges


    This is the first time that Li Chang''an has used the air breaking ability of the Donghuang bell, but even so, his soul power has been drawn nearly 50%. If it weren''t for the soul core, he would be almost empty.


    Who ever wanted to break the air for the first time and use it to hurry?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, shall we have a barbecue?"


    "Cough, Hello, two distinguished guests. I''m the commentator. Just call me Xiaoyu. Welcome..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (ask for a ticket! (ask for support!)

 Chapter 58

    It''s already midnight after shopping with hulena, so hulena can''t put forward anything to eat, which makes Li Chang''an very happy. After all, he''s really going to throw up after eating barbecue or something.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you going to arrange it so late?" Hulina threw a wink at Li Chang''an, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Since Li Chang''an used his technique to make Hu Liena unable to stop, Hu Liena has some nostalgia for that feeling, and the two people, one is a saint and the other is a son, are also a good match.


    But Li Chang''an dares to do so. He told Bi bidong yesterday that he was not interested in the little elder martial sister. They went to open a room in the evening. What''s the matter?


    Moreover, Li Chang''an played too high in Tiandou empire. He didn''t do that kind of short-term gunner. He hoped that he would still be the kind of person who is always fine after several years!


    "Sorry, little elder martial sister, my parents have gone home this time. It''s unreasonable for me not to go home. You see..." said Li Chang''an with an embarrassed face.


    Hu Liena also knew that Li Chang''an''s parents had been away for a long time and it was not easy to come back once, so she had to nod helplessly, and her charming eyes suddenly faded.


    "But I can take the little elder martial sister back to where she lives. Let''s go." Li Changan added at this time.


    Hulina smiled and said with a smile, "OK, today''s Valentine''s day, I want flowers."


    Li Chang''an nodded: "no problem, little elder martial sister, even if you want the mountain, I can move it for you."


    Li Chang''an bought a bunch of flowers for Hu Liena on the way, which made Hu Liena very happy. After all, this is the first bouquet of flowers given to her by the younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, are we together?" Hulina took the opportunity to ask.


    Li Chang''an didn''t panic at all. He took Hu Liena''s little hand and said as he walked: "little elder martial sister, I''m still young. My family doesn''t agree with me to fall in love for the time being. In that case, will you wait until I''m 16?"


    "When you were in your prime, I just grew up. I will let you be my girlfriend!" After Li Chang''an finished, he silently added two words in his heart: "one!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back!" Hulina still believes in this young younger martial brother.


    "That''s nature."


    "Well, I''m here." Hulina reluctantly threw away Li Chang''an''s hand and looked at Li Chang''an affectionately. Today seems to her to be a breakthrough day. After all, the relationship between the two people has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Li Chang''an suddenly hugged hulena''s waist, his forehead close to hulena''s forehead, and then kissed hulena''s sexy lips before hulena reacted.


    When a girl is interested in you, if you want to continue to hook up with others, you need to take the initiative at the appropriate time! Li Changan''s quotations.


    At the same time, Li Chang''an''s mental strength was released and monitored the surrounding environment to prevent acquaintances from passing by.


    "Well, um..." Hu Lena was stunned at first, and then responded clumsily. Her little tongue tried to explore into Li Chang''an''s mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, are you back?"


    When the little sister at the door of the hotel saw her handsome young master coming back, she naturally welcomed him with enthusiasm, and two lovely dimples appeared on her little face.


    Young master or something, the most handsome!


    "Well, little peach, don''t say it first. I''ll have a rest. I''m a little tired today." Li Chang''an said weakly, it''s not people who are tired today, but his heart


    However, Li Changan is so happy. After all, most people don''t understand Haiwang''s happiness.


    "Young master, the master in our shop cooked barbecue today. Would you like some?" Little peach said with a charming smile.


    Li Chang''an: "vomit ~


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you..."


    After returning to the hotel room, Li Chang''an rubbed his temples, smiled helplessly, and then turned on the system.


    Ding, people panel:


    "Name, Li Chang''an."


    "Age, twelve, gender, male."


    "Wu soul, Pangu axe (incomplete version), Donghuang bell (incomplete version)!"


    "Soul power: lv46 (120000120000)"


    Soul Ring: Royal Blue Tiger (9000 years), thunder arrow tiger (30000 years), purified turtle (50000 years), winged bird (80000 years).


    Mental strength (40000), luck value (10)


    "Points, 1388666"


    "Evaluation: you are now a qualified scum man..."


    "Alas, now the biggest bottleneck of the installation force system appears, and the points are not enough!" Li Chang''an smiled bitterly to himself. With the improvement of his strength and the fact that he has a soul core, it takes double experience to upgrade.


    Now a high-level soul power fruit movement is 5000 points, and the high-level Soul Ring fruit movement is 50000 points, which is fucking expensive.


    However, the benefits are also obvious. Each time the advanced Soul Ring fruit improves the Soul Ring age, it starts in 10000 years, and the soul power value provided by the advanced soul power fruit is about 5000.


    Moreover, with the promotion of his strength at will, Li Chang''an still has to invest in spiritual strength. You know, a spiritual strength fruit is 100000 points, so Li Chang''an has just bought a few so far.


    But it is no exaggeration to say that Li Chang''an''s spiritual power now is a very powerful existence. At least it is equivalent to the spiritual power that ordinary soul Douluo can have. It can be regarded as a very powerful existence!


    "How can I pretend to be forced next? If only I were the commander of the three services, then millions of people would provide me with points and feed myself in minutes." Li Chang''an lay in bed and rubbed his temples helplessly.


    My biggest advantage is the system and ideas from modern people, so there must be a way to solve my integral bottleneck


    At this time, Li Chang''an suddenly had a flash of inspiration!


    Pretending to force this kind of thing doesn''t have to do it myself. I can find a way to make people all over the mainland admire me. Wouldn''t that be good?


    But is there any way to let more people know my reputation and admire me?


    Toukon Heat!


    In a large-scale arena, the number of people watching each game will reach thousands. With a little effort, Li Chang''an can earn more than 100000 points!


    In addition, the national competition like the all mainland soul master competition is also a famous good method. Don''t you get points when you perform alone?


    It seems that my vision is still narrow. I should take a long-term view in the future. After all, Douluo has a large population in the mainland. I don''t worry about not enough points in the future. Besides, there will be a lot of points for loading and forcing tasks. These are good income!


    However, these are things in the future. Now, Li Chang''an''s points are barely enough, but once he breaks through the soul king, he will have to show his holiness outside. This is something that Li Chang''an, a low-key person, is not good at and he is unwilling to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 59

Sorry, I have no energy to travel with a lovelorn schoolsister. I''ll double the compensation when I go back


    Love you, Moda!

 Chapter 60

    "Oh? You mean this? " Li Chang''an thought and directly summoned Pangu''s axe. The heavy pressure immediately cheered the whole space!


    It turns out that the Pangu axe is in the hands of Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an doesn''t think that the Pangu axe has much pressure, but in this specific divine space, the Pangu axe exudes an unparalleled atmosphere!


    It seems that a voice resounds through the whole space: who dares to insult the name of artifact?


    Yes, what is the existence of Pangu axe? It is the weapon of the supreme World God and Pangu great God. Even if Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe is a defective product, a fragment and a projection, the name of the artifact can still not be insulted!


    You know, in terms of level alone, the level of Honghuang is higher than that of Douluo divine world. I don''t know how many layers, so this kind of suppression is natural, absolute and all-round rolling!


    "Yes, yes, that''s the feeling of repression. I don''t know who the adult is and why he came here?" The voice of purple cloud asked tremblingly.


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of the residual will of Luocha God, points + 999!"


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of the residual will of Luocha God, points + 999!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    God''s beep is really awesome!


    This is the only thing in Li Chang''an''s mind now. It''s the addition of 999 fucking points. He hasn''t met it in his life. You know, this is only the residual will of Luocha God, but even so, it''s scary to give him points!


    Li Chang''an naturally won''t show his feet. Now if he doesn''t earn a lot of points, he won''t call Li Chang''an!


    And this level of repression, Li Chang''an can also take the opportunity to play, at least try to let Luocha God not affect the teacher''s state of mind.


    "Hum! You deserve to know who this seat is? " Li Chang''an imitated the appearance in some novels and pretended to be cool.


    At this time, he must raise the force, otherwise the other party will be suspicious.


    "No, No." The purple cloud hurried to say that now this space is full of superior suppression of it, and it is not qualified to question it at all.


    "The little god of the lower world is also worthy to talk to us? Let me ask you, have you been disturbing the woman''s will in your inheritance? " Li Chang''an asked calmly.


    Without any hesitation, the purple cloud said directly: "Your Excellency is right. It is true. After all, this is Lord Luocha''s......"


    Li Chang''an frowned. This guy dared to talk to him like that. Do you really think he''s easy to bully?


    The Pangu axe in his hand was slightly lifted, and the axe blade directly pointed to the purple cloud. The purple cloud became lighter again in a short time. This is the result of being targeted by the Pangu axe!


    "Big, sir, you,..."


    "From now on, don''t disturb that woman''s state of mind, or I''ll break your body directly! Remember, you are just a server, not an intruder! " Li Chang''an said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, not in the future, not anymore!" The purple cloud said hard. It was really afraid of the madman.


    "Can you directly pass on the Luocha God to her?" Li Chang''an thought and asked again.


    If you can let the teacher get the inheritance of Luocha God now, Tang San and they still play a fart!


    But the purple cloud was embarrassed and said, "well, this adult, I can''t directly intervene in the assessment. After all, I''m just a will of the Luocha God. At the beginning, the assessment of the Luocha tower was left by the Luocha God, and I can''t control it..."


    Well, indeed, it is a flimsred product. Li Changan make complaints about it, and again, "what floor is that woman on?"


    "She''s on the second floor. Sir, if you want to go there, you have to rush from the first floor... "


    Li Chang''an nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he asked the purple cloud to put himself on the first floor immediately. He must kill to the second floor to find the teacher as soon as possible!


    As Li Chang''an''s words fell, the scenery around him suddenly changed again, and a kind of repressive yoke fell on him.


    Now Li Chang''an has a feeling that his own soul power and soul skills are sealed by this shackle, but he is not flustered, because he has a feeling that the suppression of this rule is only temporary for him. As long as he breaks through the level of soul saint, he can ignore the shackles here with Pangu axe!


    Dad took Pangu''s axe, and Li Chang''an began to look at the surrounding environment. At the same time, he was also vigilant.


    This place really looks like a tower. The walls are piled with blue stones, and there is only weak light around. It looks very dark. Moreover, this floor looks very big, at least more than 500 square meters.


    Just when Li Chang''an didn''t know why, several fiery red eyes suddenly appeared in the dark walls around him, and even bursts of screams, like the voice of some kind of beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    As the sound became louder and louder, more than a dozen dark figures gradually emerged, and each of them was more than five meters tall!


    Only then did Li Chang''an see what these things were. Their hair was black and they walked straight and beautiful. They looked like baboons, but their eyes were all red.


    And Li Chang''an can clearly feel that their breath is at least equivalent to the soul respect, and the first few are even equivalent to the soul sect. Now they have no soul power at all. No wonder the teacher had a hard time dealing with it!


    In that case, use my axe method!


    After all, Li Chang''an is from the Wuhun hall. Although he doesn''t have many axe skills, there are still some axe methods in the Wuhun hall, and Li Chang''an chose the most explosive axe method with the identity of the son of God!


    Li Chang''an didn''t panic at all. He was carrying a Pangu axe in his hand. The whole man directly retreated more than ten meters, and then he held the handle of the axe with both hands. His body waved the axe every step forward in a very ghostly way!


    What''s more, it''s strange that after only three steps, Li Chang''an is close to the baboon in front. What''s more, after three times of waving, his axe seems to accumulate strength, reaching a very terrible level!


    In the superposition of the three swings of Pangu axe in Li Chang''an''s hand, the axe blade appears a faint white light, and the whole axe blade is like a phantom. With Li Chang''an''s waving, it will leave remnants in the air!


    "Critical strike three board axe!"


    As the axe fell, the baboon in front of Li Chang''an was about to dodge, but his axe seemed to have eyes and directly caught up with the baboon. Then the axe blade easily broke the baboon''s body, and Li Chang''an passed through the baboon''s body by inertia, advanced another meter and broke another baboon''s body!


    This is the terrible part of the critical hit three board axe. As long as it is superimposed three times, Li Chang''an can give full play to his unparalleled strength and speed to achieve the degree of instant outbreak!


    This axe method is very old. It is said that Haotian sect''s random cloak is also a reference for this axe method

 Chapter 61

    However, Li Chang''an''s three board axe is different from haotianzong''s random cloak, because his power storage time is shorter, and after the three-stage attack, it''s not only strength, but also speed!


    It is no exaggeration to say that after the three superposition of Li Chang''an, it is completely comparable to the 81 superposition of random cloak, which is the reason why this axe method can not be spread.


    In addition to Li Chang''an''s abnormal physical strength, who can bear such axe method?


    As the axe blade flashed three white lights and shadows, six red eyed baboons died under Li Chang''an''s axe. Their seemingly steel bodies were like paper paste in front of Li Chang''an''s axe.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The remaining baboons hammered their chest and looked at Li Chang''an violently, but none of them dared to rush over again. They also had brains and knew fear.


    When Li Chang''an saw that they couldn''t shout there, he was silently relieved. Although he was just handsome, in fact, his arm would be dislocated after three such high-intensity bursts in a row. If he was allowed to hit the three board axe again, his arm would be useless.


    You should know that every time he swings his axe, the power he instantly superimposes on himself, especially his arm, is hundreds of times, which is the ultimate power of terror!


    "Who else!" Li Chang''an immediately looked at the remaining red eyed baboons and shouted carelessly.


    Now he can''t be counselled. If he counsels, he will be finished.


    "Human, you are just holding on. Do you really think you can''t feel it?"


    "Human beings, you are the first to arouse our brothers'' interest to come out and fight with you."


    Two gloomy voices came up from the dark tower wall in the distance. With the sound, Li Chang''an saw only two horses coming out slowly from there.


    The height of the two horses is more than three meters. The breath of the two horses has reached the level of soul emperor, and one of their hair is black and the other is white.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is shaky. This is my brother, Ba La Dan!" The black horse came up to a group of baboons and looked at Li Chang''an spitting.


    Shaky, Baba Dan!


    Li Chang''an connected the names of the two brothers and almost didn''t laugh to death. Who got the fucking name? It''s so talented!


    "Hum! Our two brothers were originally the supervisors of the first level. They were responsible for issuing task rewards to those who passed the customs. Generally, they never intervened in the assessment. " White Damascus, Ba La Dan said faintly.


    "But human beings, your strength has been too strong. Obviously, your soul power and soul skills have been sealed, but your own power can be superimposed to a terrible degree, so our brother wants to fight with you!" Shaky went on.


    "Of course, our brothers don''t take advantage of you. As long as you can get rich, any one of our brothers can double your reward!" Ba La Dan continued.


    Sorry, I only ride a mare and don''t fight with a male horse, Li Chang''an said silently, but he still wanted to see what the reward was.


    "Well, I might as well tell you directly that the first level reward is the soul power reward. If you win, we can let you practice for two days in a place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth, and what I can tell you clearly is that two days of practice in that place is equivalent to two years of hard practice!"


    Sharky said the reward directly, and it sounded tempting.


    It sounds good to practice for two days in the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is most strong, because in this way, Li Chang''an can save a lot of soul power and fruit, and with the soul core, his cultivation speed will be ridiculously fast!


    "Well, fight!" Li Chang''an nodded. Without hesitation, his axe pointed to the two big horses. They are too arrogant to see themselves!


    "Hehe, don''t you have a rest?" Eight pull Dan also asked attentively, but his horseshoes could not help planing the ground, looking impatient.


    "Hey, no, come on, you don''t have to prepare. I''ll end the battle right away!" Li Chang''an suddenly sneered, and then his eyes suddenly twinkled with white light.


    System gift magic, look who shit!


    In fact, in this divine tower created by God, can the skills given by this system be used? To tell the truth, Li Chang''an has no bottom in his heart, but just after he used it, he knew that it was stable!


    Sure enough, it''s a system. Even the divine rules here can''t suppress the skills you learn!


    "ßÔ!"


    "Brother, how can I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach!"


    "Oh! Brother, my stomach is also a little uncomfortable. There must be something wrong with your lunch! "


    "Oh, brother, you''re doubting me!"


    "Well, brother, stop fooling around. The other party is coming!" Xiaji hurried.


    But at this time, Li Chang''an completely ignored the charge. He must grasp the time. If the other party doesn''t shit, he must do it at the moment when the other party shit. That''s his only chance!


    "Oh! Take advantage of the danger of horses! " Xia Ji''s two front hoofs pushed forward and made a sweeping movement. Moreover, his horse legs were very long and fast. Under the full urging, an inexplicable pressure directly pressed Li Chang''an!


    "Two, one, pull it for me!"


    When the horse''s hoof stepped on him, Li Chang''an silently counted in his heart, and then fell with his voice. The horse''s hoof suddenly swung in front of him. Xia Ji''s whole horse immediately sprawled on the ground with bent limbs, as did the eight pull Dan next to him.


    Li Chang''an always adheres to the principle of killing you while you are ill, so when the two horses are pulling happily and approaching the climax, Li Chang''an pinches his nose and punches one by one, directly hammering Xia Ji and Ba La Dan to the wall


    What, you mean the baboons? They are stupid now


    "Sorry, I won..." Li Chang''an hugged the two horses.


    "You, you are invincible, ßÔ, wait for me, ßÔ, wait for me to be comfortable, and then fight again ~ ~" eight pull Dan said hard while pulling.


    But his words fell. A little cold came first, and the terrible axe blade was only an inch away from his head!


    "You, say it again!" Li Chang''an silently held a Pangu axe in the back and said with cold eyes.


    Sometimes he is very easy-going, but on this issue, he is very terrible!


    "You, you won, don''t, don''t touch my brother..." Xiaji said falsely.


    "Brother, I''m usually so bad to you, but you''re so good to me..."


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Stop, take me to practice after pulling!" As soon as Li Chang''an''s axe turned over, he interrupted the brotherhood. He could call out a flower. He was also convinced!


    (I''m back from traveling with my sister. I''ll start to watch tomorrow!)

 Chapter 62

    About ten minutes later, Li Chang''an was brought to a small space hidden on the first floor by Xia Ji and Ba La Dan, and only Xia Ji and Ba La Dan had the key to open this space.


    This is a space of only about 200 square meters, and the whole space is that bright color, with some clouds floating everywhere in the air.


    The color of those clouds is snow white, and Li Chang''an also feels a special strong vitality of heaven and earth from the clouds. In fact, not only the clouds, but even the air is filled with a strong feeling of vitality of heaven and earth.


    And Li Chang''an also found that after he arrived here, his soul power value was automatically rising, and he had to change several numbers almost every second. In other words, his standing cultivation was growing!


    The vitality becomes a cloud, and the air sea is like mercury. This is the true portrayal of this small space!


    "This space is the space where Lord Luocha practiced when he was alive. The vitality of heaven and earth in it is even stronger than that of heaven and earth in the divine world. It is estimated that even a pig can become essence here." Xia Ji introduced him aside. At the same time, he looked at Li Chang''an with less contempt and more fear!


    In the space of Lord Luocha, you can also use your skills, and kill decisively. Such humans can''t be provoked by their brothers!


    "Well, that''s quite right. Then you leave. As required, I can practice here for two days!" Li Chang''an waved his hand lightly.


    "Well, we''ll come back to you in two days." Xia Ji didn''t care much. He left with his brother Ba La Dan directly. Anyway, after two days of cultivation, the vitality of heaven and earth here will not be reduced much, and he can send away the plague God. Why not?


    After the two horses left, Li Chang''an sat down cross legged and began to practice


    "Huh?"


    Just after meditating for a minute, Li Chang''an found something wrong. His soul core has been running at a high speed like eating xuanmai!


    Moreover, with the rapid operation of his soul core, the vitality of heaven and earth in the air is pouring towards him like a tide, and even some clouds condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth in the distance are pouring towards him.


    And Li Chang''an clearly saw that his soul power value was growing at a terrible rate, and the beating speed of the number was dazzling him!


    Well, what does that mean?


    Li Chang''an looked at his soul core and his body. For a time, he didn''t understand. It''s reasonable that the teacher also had a soul core, and the teacher also passed the first level exam. If this absorption speed, the teacher''s soul power will increase by one level in a day''s cultivation, it''s absolutely no problem!


    You know, at the level of bibidong, every promotion brings great benefits. If bibidong is promoted, Li Chang''an can''t have no news!


    So, my soul core is special?


    Li Chang''an looked at his soul core and smiled helplessly, but he didn''t stop it. Anyway, he has begun to absorb it rapidly. He is the one who gets the benefit. He cares about other things!


    So, one day later


    Li Changan vomited a long time and looked at the few clouds in the sky. He grinned lightly. The essence of this place had been absorbed by him, and his soul power was also promoted to level fifty, which became a soul king of the soul circle.


    When Li Chang''an vomited out the turbid air, Xia Ji ran in and looked at the only clouds in the distance and the less strong vitality of heaven and earth in the air. The whole horse cried in an instant!


    It''s true that the vitality here is strong, but everything here operates regularly. Although Li Chang''an absorbed only one tenth of the vitality of heaven and earth, it''s still terrible!


    Because Li Changan absorbed the most essence of heaven and earth, lost all these vital energy, and the spirit of this place wants to be restored to its original form, at least one thousand years.


    God knows why Li Chang''an is so much in demand for a soul sect?


    To tell the truth, Xia Ji really wanted to draw Li Chang''an into jibadan if he didn''t care about the means of Li Chang''an!


    "My Lord, I beg you, will you leave here?" Shaky asked weakly.


    "Well, what I didn''t have was that I was going to leave." Li Chang''an nodded and said.


    And Li Chang''an is most worried about bibidong on the second floor. After all, in his eyes, rewards are not as important as teachers. He is satisfied to be promoted this time.


    "Congratulations, sir!" Shaky gave a roar of happiness.


    "But I still have one day. Is there any compensation for letting me leave?" Li Chang''an stood there and asked.


    Although they want to leave, how can they miss the opportunity to rip off? Xia Ji and BA Ladan are here with Luosha God. Although they are limited by the assessment rules, their strength is not high, but they must know a lot.


    "Sir, I have a treasure map here. Would you be interested?" Xia Ji immediately handed over a simple sheepskin roll from Li Chang''an and tried to make Li Chang''an leave mercifully.


    "Really? This is not enough! " Li Chang''an didn''t even look at the map and went on asking.


    Although he knew it was a good thing, he wanted to try it again. He wouldn''t go if it was a big deal. He continued to suck it for another day!


    "My Lord, I really have nothing here!" Xia Ji cried and said that he really wanted to smoke Li Chang''an and smoke him to the point of nonsense!


    Who knows Li Chang''an didn''t say a word, but the white light in his eyes flickered for a while. Look who started the shit skill again!


    Li Changan is not a good man and a good girl. When he said good practice for two days, he absorbed the essence and worried that the teacher would plan to reach the second level one day. The loss must be made up for each other.


    What''s more, this Xiaji must have something good. It''s strange that Li Chang''an won''t let him spit out!


    "Big, sir, please, please don''t do this. I have another baby for you." Xiaji felt the sharp pain in her abdomen and forced herself to resist the urge to shit.


    This guy really has the ability to continue to use this strange thing. Fortunately, I didn''t fight him!


    "You pull it first. This magic power can''t be withdrawn. Give it to me after pulling." Li Chang''an was a little far away and said to Xia Ji.


    Ten minutes later, Li Chang''an stepped on the second layer of the transmission array while Xia Ji watched him off. At the same time, Li Chang''an hugged Xia Ji when he left and thanked him for his efforts!


    "Woo woo, it''s bullying the horse. I have to go now..."


    Second floor of Luocha tower


    Bibidong is fighting very hard at this time. Her situation is not optimistic, because bibidong''s red practice clothes have broken several holes, and the snow-white skin at those positions has been exposed, and all of them have been infected with wounds.


    In front of bibidong, a group of dark things are besieging her, and although the attack strength of these things is small, they are better than a large number.


    At first glance, these black things look like black stone people, but they can move freely, and limited by the rules, the attacks issued by bidong without soul power and soul skills fall on them, leaving only shallow marks for them


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 63

    Bi bidong glanced at the distant position again and saw that Li Chang''an had not come yet. He sighed slightly. It was only more than a day. Even if Chang''an was more powerful, it was estimated that he had to deal with the baboons.


    Bibidong on the second floor doesn''t know how many times he is trying to challenge, but he still can''t see the hope of customs clearance.


    It''s not that the black stone people in front of her are powerful, but that the other party is too rough and thick, and there are a large number. Now she has no way to break the game.


    However, after coming in this time, bibidong felt strange that the original irritability in her heart had somehow disappeared. It turned out that once she entered here, she could not help feeling evil and obliteration. But this time, her state of mind had not changed, which made bibidong wonder for a long time.


    But without the influence of state of mind, the benefits of comparison with bidong are also huge. Now she will fight wholeheartedly. The two martial spirits of death spider emperor and soul eating spider emperor constantly switch on bidong to ensure that bidong can fight in the best state!


    Alas, it seems that it will fail again.


    Bibidong sighed helplessly. The assessment content of this floor was not to kill all these stone people, but to break through their defense and go to the entrance from the second floor to the third floor. Even so, bibidong had a severe headache.


    The clothes were broken again, and a small part of bidong''s big white rabbit was directly exposed, but she couldn''t care. These stone people had no life, and Li Chang''an hadn''t come yet. She didn''t have to care about them.


    Spiders and spears pierced out from the back of bibidong. Under the attack of breaking the face, bibidong still broke a little gap, but soon the stone man next to him filled the gap.


    "No, we must break through a large area of air strikes, but their defense is too high. I can''t break their defense in a large area." Bibidong said to himself, and began to control his body back.


    Because just now, the stone people all over the sky threatened her again, forcing bidong to retreat.


    Although these stone people have no life and wisdom, and even their attack and defense are rigid, they still annoy bidong. After all, this kind of programmed attack is something she has never met.


    Just as bidong was about to give up, a familiar voice sounded!


    "Teacher, I''m coming!"


    With the white light flashing, Li Chang''an appeared directly in front of bidong. Then, then, Li Chang''an is not well.


    What did he see? He saw the teacher''s long white legs, the teacher''s half exposed white, and the teacher''s different temptation. Somehow, Li Chang''an always felt that he had the feeling of playing role-playing with his girlfriend in the past.


    Cough, he, Li Chang''an, has always been the one who attacked.


    And there is a saying that the teacher''s body is the best he has ever seen. There is no one. No matter in previous life or this life, it is the best he has ever seen.


    His gun is a little out of control!


    But fortunately, Li Chang''an was still a little measured. When he saw the dark stone people on the opposite floor, he was about to be bullied. He directly stopped at the waist and picked up bibidong, so that bibidong was close to his body. Then he took a Pangu axe in his right hand and retreated to the open space behind him.


    "Chang''an, you, you put me down." Bibidong whispered. Even if he was saved by his apprentice, he was still held in his arms. Bibidong was inexplicably embarrassed.


    Li Chang''an slowly put down bibidong and put his coat on bibidong to prevent embarrassment.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    As Li Chang''an asked, he took out the second thing he wanted from Xiaji, hundred herbs, and then took a leaf and handed it to bibidong.


    "This hundred herbs I won on the first floor can heal the wound. Please eat it and have a rest first, teacher."


    In fact, there were still many good things in Xiaji at that time, but Li Chang''an still chose this 100 herbs that can cure injuries instantly in order to prevent this situation.


    In this case, it''s useless for him to do anything. He had expected that the second tier teacher would be injured. Now a herb for curing injuries is better than a thousand words.


    Helping a girl depends on what she needs most at this time, not what you can give her. Giving the girl what she needs most can often make her remember deeply and be grateful to you.


    Sure enough, after bibidong ate a piece of vanilla leaf, the whole person was much better, the wound was healing rapidly, the whole person also recovered his complexion, and his white body came back.


    With a guilty and grateful look at Li Chang''an, Bi bidong said, "Chang''an, you have a heart. Do you have any ideas for this level?"


    In fact, bidong was really warmed by Li Chang''an. She never thought Li Chang''an was so considerate. On the first floor, she chose this kind of thing. You know, he could have chosen something useful to himself, but he chose the medicine for my injury.


    "Teacher, please rest first. I''ll try." Li Chang''an didn''t draw a direct conclusion. He needs to try.


    After breaking through level 50, although Li Chang''an has not attached a soul ring, his physical strength has also broken through too much. It''s much easier to hit the three board axe again than before.


    Li Chang''an took a leisurely step forward, and the axe blade flashed white. Three steps later, Li Chang''an had rushed to the stone man, and the attack just fell.


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz!"


    The impact of metal and stone resounded through the whole second floor. A short gap appeared in front of Li Chang''an, but it was soon filled by the stone man next to him.


    At the same time, the black stone man formed a huge net and pressed directly over.


    "Hum!" Li Chang''an waved the Pangu axe three times again, then retreated to the east of Bibi and frowned at the layers of stone people not far away.


    It''s a little difficult. Although the other party has no brain, they act like a whole, and they make up for what they lack


    Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an and frowned. He couldn''t help but say, "forget it. Let''s go back first, Chang''an."


    But Li Chang''an shook his head and said with a smile, "teacher, I have a way."


    "Although the other party makes up quickly, the shape of their composition can be controlled by us. After all, they will make up where we break."


    "So if we can control each other''s shape, we can choose the most unstable pattern. Then we break a point and they will collapse."


    "The most unstable figure I remember seems to be the parallelogram..."

 Chapter 64

    To tell you the truth, what Li Chang''an said made Bi bidong feel confused. She didn''t understand any graphics, shapes, stabilities or parallelograms.


    But the only thing that is certain is that the apprentice has a better way than her. This is bi bidong''s sixth sense and her inexplicable trust in Li Chang''an.


    After talking to himself, Li Chang''an realized that what he said was too much. Then he looked at bibidong and found that bibidong was in a state of ignorance. He was relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the teacher didn''t realize that it was wrong, otherwise he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Chang''an, what did you say?" Bidong asked Li Chang''an to finish. Then he looked up at Li Chang''an with big eyes and asked.


    I still have to ask.


    Li Chang''an scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain it for a while. He was a little involved in nine-year compulsory education!


    "In short, teacher, I have found a way to break through the encirclement. You''ll look good!" Li Chang''an raised the Pangu axe in his hand and directly rushed over again!


    But this time, Li Changan''s attack is different from before, because his attack is completely regular, such as attacking the upper corner and the lower left corner.


    With Li Chang''an''s attack, the stone people are also making up for the gap in that place as soon as possible, so their graphics and shapes are now completely pulled by Li Chang''an''s attack.


    And with the constant pruning and cutting of Li Chang''an, the dark giant net in front of Bi bidong and Li Chang''an is also changing


    After about one incense stick, the pattern in front of me has become a parallelogram with the same upper bottom and lower bottom, equal left and right, neat!


    Next is the moment to witness the miracle!


    Li Chang''an directly threw Pangu''s axe out, and the position was just a stone man in the middle.


    Nothing could resist the attack of Pangu''s axe. The stone man in the middle was directly cut into powder, and then the whole stone crowd began to shake.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    With the compensation of a stone man, the whole parallelogram stone man began to collapse rapidly, first one corner, then two corners, three corners and four corners.


    Soon a pile of stone people were piled together like a hill. Li Chang''an had already been ready. He directly took bidong''s hand and quickly stepped on the stone people under his feet and ran to the exit.


    Just after Li Chang''an and his team had just run past, the stone people had already got up, and then they began to organize like a program again and began to form a rapid array, but at this time, Li Chang''an and his team had already arrived at the exit.


    "Teacher, are we through the customs?" Li Chang''an didn''t let go of bidong''s hand and continued to ask.


    Years of closeness, coupled with Li Changan''s performance here, Bi bidong didn''t think there was anything wrong with Li Changan holding his hand, or she had subconsciously recognized Li Changan''s protection.


    "Yes, it''s the third floor after going up the stairs. I just don''t know what the reward for the second floor is." Bidong nodded and didn''t pull Li Chang''an away.


    At this time, a peaceful voice sounded: "congratulations on passing the pass, this pass will be rewarded, and the years of all soul rings of all those who pass the pass will be increased by 10000 years!"


    Then a soft purple light enveloped Li Chang''an and Bi bidong. They suddenly felt that there was something in their bodies, but they didn''t seem to have much.


    This reward is OK!


    Li Chang''an silently praised him. After all, the life of all soul rings increased by 10000 years, which is really worth spending a lot of points.


    Bibidong smiled at Li Chang''an and said, "Chang''an, this time the teacher took advantage of you."


    In fact, I hope you can take advantage of my body, Li Chang''an said in his heart. But on the surface, he still pinched bidong''s little hand and said, "teacher, you''ll see it now. It should be. Let''s go to the third floor."


    "Good!" Bibidong nodded obediently. There were no soul power and soul skills here, and Li Chang''an was obviously much more powerful than her. Bibidong naturally listened to Li Chang''an subconsciously.


    And bidong felt that she was really at ease with Li Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a world of green grass. From the first to the third floor, they can see a green grassland, and it is the kind of endless.


    It seems that this is not the third floor of the Luocha tower, but like a small world. You can even smell the fresh aroma in the air.


    "The third floor, dreamland! Request to get out of the dreamland within an hour! "


    The indifferent voice sounded in Li Chang''an''s ear, which made Li Chang''an''s whole person feel bad for a moment!


    Here, it''s a mirage!


    "Teacher, how do we get out? Do you have any opinion?" Li Chang''an looked at bibidong and asked, this kind of test is not suitable for him.


    Fortunately, bidong has rich experience. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said, "the so-called fantasy is to simulate what you desire most or fear most in your heart. As long as you overcome it, you can come out."


    Inside, the most feared thing?


    Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows. It seems that he has nothing to fear, but what he yearns for most


    When Li Chang''an thought of this, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at bidong. Somehow, he suddenly thought of some bad terms:


    Young mother, young sister-in-law, beautiful sister-in-law


    God, how can I think of these things!


    Li Chang''an shook his head and felt that he should not be so dirty. Looking at the teacher, he would think of so many names.


    Then when he looked up again, he found that the scene in front of him had changed into a magnificent hall. Bidong didn''t know where he had gone, but there were many people in the hall.


    These people are all women without exception, and they wear the kind of clothes that are more exposed. For example, they wear papal clothes, but they don''t compare with buttons. They wear angel God clothes, but they are exposed with thousands of feet of snow on their thighs.


    Bathe Xi in a maid''s dress, showing a fox''s tail, hulena in a pink dress, and a little dance bending down with high-heeled crystal shoes showing a rabbit''s ears


    In addition, there are white snow wearing a layer of gauze and no underwear, and black haired girls wearing tight skirts. The two groups in front of them are very evil, very big, and a woman with water blue hair


    What is this scene, what is this dreamland trying to express, to express what I think in my heart? But is that what I think?


    Just when Li Chang''an was confused and self doubting, Hu Liena suddenly half knelt on the ground, spit out her pink tongue at him, and said charmingly and soft: "master, come here..."


    Then the fox tail behind him shook, which seemed very difficult to calm down


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 65

    "Master, come?" Li Chang''an took a hard breath and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel blood surging. He thought so in his heart, but don''t say it. It''s really exciting.


    But then again, do you like the tone of role-playing in your heart?


    Seriously, even though he knew it was a fantasy, Li Chang''an still wanted to try it. At least such a great scene was too difficult to see. It was the dream of all boys!


    Why don''t you go?


    Li Chang''an suddenly stopped after taking a few steps and was refreshing in the dreamland. That''s not equivalent to Yi Yin. This kind of thing is a great humiliation for a sea king.


    In the last life, since Li Chang''an talked about his first love, he never played by himself. After all, the feeling of riding the wind and waves is much better than the girl with five fingers!


    No, I lost my share!


    When Li Chang''an made up his mind not to pass, a delicate body suddenly appeared in front of him. It was his teacher, bidong!


    "Chang''an, come on..."


    "Hum! Look, I won''t break your fantasy! " Li Changan let "bidong" touch himself and sneered:


    "Bold demon, I can see at a glance that you are not human. I want you to show your true colors!"


    "Tai Wei, Tian Long, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Bodo Yijie!"


    The palace disappeared, and Li Chang''an still appeared on the original grassland. Although he didn''t move, the scene changed so fast that Li Chang''an felt like a separated world.


    "Thank you for your teachers in previous lives. Now I''m going to find my teacher." Li Chang''an didn''t know which teacher he was worshipping. After worshipping, he immediately set off again. If he was a junior brother in this test, he might not be able to come out, but it''s a pity that he Li Chang''an is a veteran.


    And compared to myself. Li Chang''an cares more about bibidong''s fantasy test. After all, bibidong has been displaced. If it is the most fearful test in his heart, bibidong may not be able to hold on!


    .........


    In another part of this space, bidong was sitting cross legged with a sad look, as if she was in the energy of something painful. Obviously, she was still in her own fantasy.


    And Li Chang''an soon found bibidong, and then saw bibidong''s appearance. He couldn''t help but feel a click in his heart. It seems that the teacher can''t get out!


    However, how can I go into the teacher''s fantasy and help her?


    After a little thought, Li Chang''an directly held the Pangu axe in his hand, pointed to the sky and said, "the purple fog, I know you can hear me. Now let me go into her fantasy, otherwise I will chop you in the future!"


    After that, the Qi machine on Pangu axe began to emerge slowly, so as to prove that what Li Chang''an said is not empty words!


    "I can let you in, but if you can''t get out, both of you will be trapped in the dreamland. You have to think clearly."


    Familiar voices sounded in the sky.


    Li Chang''an nodded and said, "less nonsense, let me in!"


    He Li Chang''an is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He will work hard for each of his women, even if Bi bidong is not yet, but Li Chang''an has long regarded Bi bidong as his woman, and he can''t bear to let his woman feel sad!


    "Oh, well, just cross your knees and close your eyes." The voice said.


    Li Chang''an nodded and immediately sat down next to bibidong on his knees. Then a regular force blessed him, and his consciousness was drawn into bibidong''s dreamland.


    In the lush woods, a young man with short hair was standing there, beside him was bidong, who was covering his face and crying.


    I only heard the man say, "you lied to me, why, why!"


    "Xiao Gang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, really......" although Bi bidong knew that this was a fantasy, her heart was still confused in the face of this scene. This was the scene she feared most and the scene she didn''t want to face most.


    "Hum, it''s just the saint of the Wulin hall. You have children with others and leave me without saying goodbye!" Yu Xiaogang continued to say aggressively.


    "You are my disciple, my woman. You also have our children. You are not clean for a long time. What are you still doing here?" A blonde man in a papal suit appeared in front of bibidong, took bibidong''s hand and said coldly.


    "No! I beg you to let me go, teacher, I beg you to let me go... "


    "The children are so old, how can I let you go, ha ha..."


    Bibidong felt that she was crazy now. Two men who hurt her in her life appeared at the same time, and one hated more than the other. She really didn''t know, really didn''t know what to do


    "Teacher!"


    At this time, a warm and powerful hug directly held bibidong in his arms, gently stroked bibidong''s hair and comforted her


    This is the third man she cares about most in her life. The man who has been calling her teacher, cute and naughty, has silently sent her cakes for six years.


    Although they are teachers and disciples, what even bibidong can''t escape is that this disciple has long been deeply rooted in her heart, because this disciple gives her only warmth and peace of mind


    "Chang''an, sobbing... Am I really wrong, am I a bad woman..." Bi bidong leaned weakly against Li Chang''an''s arms and asked sobbing.


    "Of course not, of course not..." Li Chang''an silently hugged Bi bidong and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Then Li Chang''an silently looked at Yu Xiaogang in the dreamland and said slowly, "the waste of the blue dot Tyrannosaurus Rex family fell in love with his sister after breaking up. You deserve to say that the teacher is true love?"


    "At the beginning of your research, if you didn''t have the support of teachers and access to the materials of wusoul hall, you would be a waste. What qualifications do you have to stand here!"


    "You just think the teacher loves you and the teacher is too accommodating to you, so you talk like this, but Yu Xiaogang, I tell you today that if a man can''t even protect his woman, he is a waste!"


    "But, but I tried hard. I''m proving myself..." Yu Xiaogang explained.


    "The result of hard work is falling in love with others, right?" Li Chang''an said impolitely.


    "And you, Qianxun disease, hurt a woman for a lifetime, are you very happy?"


    "Don''t be afraid, teacher. I''ve been here with you all the time..." Li Chang''an''s words seemed like a beam of sunshine, shining on bibidong''s flawed heart, making bibidong''s eyes instantly red


    "Chang''an, I, am I really right?" Bibidong touched Li Chang''an''s face and asked sobbing.


    "No, never..."


    As Li Chang''an''s words fell, the dreamland collapsed in an instant


    This dreamland is the most feared thing in bibidong''s heart. Although she didn''t come out completely, at least Li Chang''an gave her light and warmth and gave bibidong something she never had


    .........

 Chapter 66

    As he came out of the dreamland, he couldn''t help shaking his body. Although it was a dreamland, this experience also made him physically and mentally tired. If Li Chang''an hadn''t pulled him back in time, I''m afraid she might not be able to get out now.


    As soon as bidong adjusted, he saw that Li Chang''an''s bright eyes were looking at him and couldn''t help blushing. To be honest, what Li Chang''an did in the dreamland had long exceeded the distance between teachers and disciples


    But bidong doesn''t dislike this feeling. There is no other reason, just because the person is Li Chang''an.


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Li Chang''an habitually took bidong''s hand and asked.


    "I''m fine, Chang''an, i..." Bi bidong was a little confused for a while. She didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between her and Li Chang''an. She said that she was an apprentice. She had already crossed the line. She said that she was a couple. It''s really not a couple.


    As an old sea king, Li Chang''an can''t see what bidong thinks. This situation is similar to chasing a schoolsister in his last life.


    That sister had just been lovelorn. Li Chang''an found an excuse to ask her out for a trip to relax, and gave her full play in the trip, which moved her heart. But at that time, he did not force her to be his girlfriend, but gently gave her time to think.


    This is also the case now. Although bidong has not been in love for a long time, she has just come out of her last relationship, so he must not be too tough at this time.


    "Teacher, don''t think too much. No matter what happens in the future, we''ll just follow suit, but no matter what happens, the disciples are always by your side."


    At this time, the first thing to do is to comfort the teacher''s mood and give the teacher a sense of peace of mind. Li Chang''an expressed his intention that he would always be there, and he also sold a flaw, saying that he would follow suit in the future.


    "Well, OK, thank you, Chang''an." As expected, Bi bidong felt a lot more secure. There was also a slight change in Li Chang''an''s eyes. It was no more than that!


    But Li Chang''an''s operation is more than that. When they got up, Li Chang''an did not loosen bibidong''s hand, which is also a small detail. He is imperceptibly close to bibidong, and will not make bibidong feel abrupt.


    "Teacher, let''s go and see the reward, and then go to the fourth floor." Li Chang''an stood up with Bibi Dong and looked at the transmission channel that had appeared not far away.


    "The soul master can only enter on the fourth layer of soul saint. Please stop!"


    The voice of indifference suddenly sounded in the ears of Li Chang''an and Bi bidong, which made Li Chang''an''s heart thump.


    Who do you look down on!


    "I said purple fog. Why did you open the back door? Isn''t it the fourth floor? I think my strength can be comparable to that of the soul saint." Li Chang''an looked at the sky and said.


    "Sorry, this is the rule set by the Luocha God. I can''t help it. I can''t reach my strength. You can''t go up." The voice in the sky continued.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t believe it at all. He went directly to the transmission array, and then with a curtain of light passing over him, he himself was still left in place.


    Well, the screening mechanism is very good.


    Li Changan silently make complaints about his way.


    At this time, bidong also said gently, "well, in that case, let''s go back to Chang''an first. My heart is a little tired."


    "Wait, teacher." Li Chang''an patted bidong''s little hand, which made the other party blush.


    Then Li Chang''an said to the sky, "I said, what about the reward on the third floor?"


    "When you pass the illusion test, it has given you a level of spiritual power!"


    When Li Chang''an and Bi bidong heard the speech, they immediately felt their spiritual strength and couldn''t help showing their joy on both sides. Indeed!


    You should know that the spiritual power of the soul master is a very mysterious thing. Now, although the spiritual power has not been divided in detail, it has taken shape.


    Although the low-level soul master doesn''t feel deeply, the more powerful he is, the more he knows the importance of spiritual power.


    The team is more important than bidong for this kind of spiritual power to directly promote a level of reward, which will give her a level to the peerless Douluo in the future, so as to inherit the throne and lay a good foundation!


    Not to mention Li Chang''an, raising a level is equivalent to saving him 100000 points to buy spiritual fruit. Even if his spiritual strength is not as good as the title Douluo just started, it is not far away.


    With the distortion of space, when Li Chang''an and Bi bidong opened their eyes again, they had reached the shore of the desert oasis, and without the suppression of the Luocha tower, the soul force came back naturally.


    This feeling of long absence is really cool!


    "Teacher, where does this place belong?" Li Chang''an looked at the boundless desert around him and was curious.


    Forgive him for not understanding the geography of Douluo continent. He really doesn''t know where Douluo continent has many deserts.


    "This place belongs to Tiandou empire. In the northeast of Tiandou Empire, it is a no man''s land for hundreds of miles. I also consulted many books and found it inadvertently."


    Bibidong is not an angel Wu soul, and the inheritance of the throne in the Wu soul hall can only be obtained by the direct Angel Wu soul, so bibidong has been looking for other ways to see if there is a chance to find the inheritance of other gods.


    Just then, bidong suddenly pulled up Li Chang''an''s arm, and then flew into the air with Li Chang''an, looking at the desert on the ground like water.


    Just at that moment, she felt the terrible killing, but now somehow, the killing suddenly disappeared.


    Although Li Chang''an''s reaction was not faster than that of Dong. But I did feel the killing just now. That feeling is not like human beings, but more like soul animals.


    Looking at the endless desert, no creatures appeared. Bibidong was a little uncertain for a while. Where is that thing?


    Suddenly, bibidong thought of something and said in a deep voice, "when I looked up the ancient books, it was mentioned that there is a soul beast with a history of 100000 years in the depths of the desert. Its name is qianbian!"


    "It''s a long extinct soul beast. The records in ancient books also appeared thousands of years ago. So far, it has changed and has no whereabouts."


    "Qianbian is called qianbian because this soul beast is proficient in all kinds of changes. His body can become all kinds of things, shapes, and even change his own color. There is no record of what the qianbian noumenon is in ancient books."


    "Teacher, to tell you the truth, I want this soul beast to be my soul ring!" Li Chang''an looked at bidong solemnly and said.


    Isn''t this the soul beast sent to the door? If it is really a soul beast with this characteristic, his martial spirit can change shape or even skin!


    Think about it. In the glory of the king, you can change all kinds of out of print skin at will. It feels like


    This soul beast, he''s going to be determined!

 Chapter 67

    Bi bidong has known the abnormal degree of Li Chang''an''s absorption of soul rings for a long time, but even so, Bi bidong is very worried about Li Chang''an''s children who want to absorb soul rings for 100000 years.


    You should know that 100000 years is a watershed in the world of souls and animals, just like the title Douluo of human beings. Even the worst Title Douluo is also a title Douluo, not to mention that it is still an ancient strange beast, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    But when bibidong saw Li Chang''an''s eyes, he immediately understood the meaning of the disciple. He could only nod his head and say, "well, I''ll help you subdue the soul beast, but Chang''an, remember not to force!"


    "Don''t worry, teacher. The disciples know it." Li Chang''an nodded.


    Just then, a bright male voice suddenly came: "ha ha ha!"


    "It''s a joke. You dare to make an idea about this place. Don''t you know this is our place?"


    With the sound, a cactus about 100 meters high suddenly appeared in the desert not far away, and the thorn on the cactus looked terrible. It was the kind of dark steel needle!


    "Hum, play tricks!"


    Bibidong snorted coldly, and her powerful soul power was released. At the same time, the nine soul rings behind her flickered regularly. After the second level assessment, the life of bibidong''s soul rings increased by 10000 years, so her soul rings started in black.


    Although there was no spiritual erosion of Luocha God, and bidong''s martial spirit and character did not continue to change, she still didn''t want to release her martial spirit in front of Li Chang''an.


    After all, whether it''s a dead spider or a soul devouring pearl emperor, it doesn''t look good when released, but it''s really powerful, but bidong doesn''t want to show his bad side in front of Li Chang''an.


    As bibidong fully revealed his strength, the cactus like a towering tree also began to attack. He saw countless steel spikes shot out in an instant, and countless black needles covered Li Chang''an like a rain of arrows.


    With a wave of his jade hand, a thick soul barrier wrapped Li Chang''an and her. When the arrow rain came to the barrier, it was just ripples.


    "Teacher, the other party disappeared again." Li Chang''an looked at the place where the cactus disappeared. He was puzzled. He had the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand and knew the fluctuation of breaking space 0, but the cactus didn''t break space just now.


    So, what has the other party become!


    Just after the falling arrow rain, bibidong''s eyes suddenly turned to a direction. At that place, a goshawk was flying towards them.


    "It''s forever changing. Chang''an protect yourself and I''ll deal with him!" As soon as bibidong said this, the scepter she had always held came into her hand, and then bibidong met the Goshawk.


    And at the same time, a layer of red light waves scattered on bidong''s body, and the surrounding world suddenly turned blood red!


    Kill God!


    The goshawk looks really big, and his wings can fan out terrible hurricanes, directly interfering with bidong''s progress.


    But after the release of bibidong''s field, everything changed. Bibidong''s body was more than 10% faster in this field, and there was a terrible smell flashing on her Scepter!


    And the goshawk opposite was also greatly limited. At least his flight speed was much slower, and even his attack was reduced.


    Although bibidong hasn''t stepped into the peerless Douluo level of level 99, her soul power has broken through level 95. Therefore, under the action of the field, bibidong suppresses the goshawk in an all-round way!


    But a thousand changes is a thousand changes. The goshawk looked wrong and soon disappeared again. Then a golden dragon with a length of 100 meters appeared directly!


    "Roar!"


    The terrible dragon''s voice resounded through the sky. With its strong body, the Golden Dragon directly broke through the field of bidong and gained freedom again.


    But change is not stupid. He already knew that he couldn''t provoke the woman in front of him, so the Dragon directly waved its tail, turned into a green bird with extreme speed, and flew to Li Chang''an.


    "Asshole!"


    Bi bidong scolded secretly. This change has made full use of his own advantages. He can break through the current situation every time. This is the most terrible.


    Bibidong didn''t dare to slack off. His whole body suddenly soared for a few minutes, and then the dark green cobweb pattern on his forehead appeared. A layer of crystal dark green light spread from his body, but there were three pairs of dark green spider legs behind him. His arms became similar dark green spears, and his lower body was completely covered by a layer of dark green light!


    Second martial soul, soul eating spider emperor!


    After the release of Wu soul, bibidong''s speed soared by 50% again. In order to save Li Chang''an, bibidong couldn''t care about his image.


    When Li Chang''an looked at the thing similar to the magic Kingfisher flying towards him, he knew that it was a big trouble!


    But Li Chang''an''s psychological quality was not very bad, so an ancient and simple small clock immediately appeared in his left hand, and then the Eastern Emperor clock quickly put it on him. At the same time, Li Chang''an said:


    "Chaos suppresses the emptiness, and now shuttle through the emptiness!"


    Then, the moment before the other party rushed to him, Li Chang''an''s figure disappeared in place, leaving only a black space crack in place.


    "Air breaking means!" The magic Kingfisher made an incredible sound, but at the same time, his body suddenly shook and his body paused for a second.


    Near the magic kingfisher, Li Chang''an is holding the Donghuang bell and gasping there. Obviously, he is very tired.


    It''s not his style of Li Chang''an not to get back after being bullied, so Li Chang''an didn''t escape far. After many attacks, he immediately attached his own spiritual force to the Eastern Emperor bell and shocked the other party.


    After all, Qianchang is a soul beast of 100000 years. Even if Li Chang''an outputs with all his strength, he only makes the other party pause for a second, but even so, it''s enough!


    "Ever changing, you lost!" Li Chang''an said silently.


    At the same time, bidong''s attack also fell, and the terrible and sharp spider spear was directly inserted into qianbian''s body, blocking qianbian''s soul power and all his vitality!


    "Chang''an, do it!" Bibidong withdrew his soul and said to Li Chang''an.


    This last blow still needs Li Chang''an to finish!


    "Wait a minute, don''t you just want me to be your soul ring? Can''t I do it yet, but I don''t want to be killed. Can I sacrifice?" Thousand changes said faintly.


    "Sacrifice?" Li Chang''an frowned. It was the first time he had heard of this operation. Shouldn''t sacrifice be a necessity? How can he promise to slip so quickly? Isn''t it too spineless?


    Can he see that my brother is a potential stock? Li Chang''an thought proudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    Sacrifice means that the soul beast uses a special way, and then.


    In short, this way is generally not used by ghosts and animals. Of course, it is also beneficial to use this way. At least if Li Chang''an really becomes a God in the future, he can reshape the body of qianbian and return his freedom as long as he wants!


    "Why sacrifice? Give me a reason!" With a Pangu axe in his right hand, Li Chang''an raised his way.


    "Hey, I''m not stupid. You have reached level 50 soul power at a young age, and you also have the means to break the air. I''ve seen people who are very promising to touch the God level, so I will choose to sacrifice whether for my future consideration or standing in the current environment. How good is that everyone happy?" Qianchang said in a weak tone.


    This tone, why is it so like licking a dog I''ve seen in my previous life, and what he licks is really a place, which makes me so happy.


    Li Chang''an thought silently. After all, few people praise themselves so much, not to mention that the other party is still a vein of Ancient Soul animals.


    You know, what others see is his appearance. They say he is very handsome, but he Li Chang''an clearly doesn''t want to eat on his face.


    "Well, I also promise you that once I become a God, I can set you free!" Li Chang''an replied in return.


    "Well, settle down and I''ll sacrifice for you." Qian Bian said happily.


    Now he has no way back, only this way can go, so it''s better to be happy.


    Bibidong watched and did not say anything to stop it. She was not afraid of the other party''s tricks. Although there were many changeable means, her real strength was not as good as bibidong.


    After Li Chang''an settled down, qianbian''s body changed from the original magic Kingfisher to a lizard about one meter high. He fought with some chameleons. Then qianbian took a deep look at the land, and then looked at bibidong, who was eyeing covetously, and sighed helplessly.


    Time, life!


    The ever-changing body gradually became empty, and his originally weak life began to pass violently, and a mysterious feeling began to appear in the surrounding air.


    This feeling is different from the death of the soul beast and the wail of the soul beast. It seems like an elder saying goodbye to the world. It is a mystery of communicating heaven and earth.


    With the ever-changing nothingness of his body, his whole soul turned into a golden grain of light. Countless grains of light gathered, and then slowly entered Li Chang''an''s body.


    And with the disappearance of the changeable body, a head soul bone is left in place, which looks crystal clear.


    Bibidong naturally collected it first. Although the soul bones of 100000 years are indeed attractive, even so, she will not covet Li Chang''an''s things.


    The sacrificial process was very smooth, and Li Chang''an''s absorption was also very smooth, so the process was not long. With the crisp prompt sound of the system, Li Chang''an successfully stepped into the door of the soul king!


    However, after entering the soul king, a lot of troubles also follow. First, Li Chang''an''s soul power promotion is ten times more than that of the soul sect, and there is a soul core. Needless to say, the soul power he needs to upgrade is twice that of the ordinary soul king.


    But fortunately, the system is not unkind. After the high-level soul power fruit, there are the Supreme Soul power fruit, the Supreme Soul Ring fruit, the supreme lucky fruit and the supreme spiritual power fruit!


    The cheapest one is the Supreme Soul power fruit, but a required score is 50000 points, but the improved soul power value is also about 500000. Almost Li Chang''an can advance to the first level after eating two or three.


    The fruit of the Supreme Soul Ring is a little scary. The starting price is 500000 points, but it can directly improve the 50000 year service life of the Soul Ring!


    As for the supreme spiritual power fruit, the exchange of points has reached one million points, and the lucky fruit has also reached one hundred thousand points, but the improvement is also huge.


    Alas, the things of the supreme version are good or not, but at this stage, Li Chang''an thinks that the high-grade things are quite suitable for him. As for the things of the supreme version, I''d better keep more points.


    However, what makes Li Chang''an ecstatic is that even if there is a soul core, the breakthrough brought to him after the sacrifice of this 100000 year old soul beast is particularly terrible. It has promoted him to three levels and become the soul king of level 53.


    "Chang''an, don''t get up yet. The soul bone of the head continues to absorb." Bidong''s gentle voice sounded in Li Chang''an''s ear.


    When he opened his eyes, bidong''s beautiful figure squatted beside Li Chang''an, holding a head soul bone with strong soul force fluctuations in his hand.


    "Teacher, I''d better not. After all, you got this for me. I''ll give you this soul bone."


    Li Chang''an glanced up slightly and saw the faint snow-white in bidong''s clothes


    "What do you say? Does the teacher lack your soul bone? Take it quickly! " Bidong frowned and directly stuffed the soul bone into Li Chang''an''s hand.


    It''s true that she is the Pope, but she is also a man of flesh and blood. Don''t say it''s for the soul bone of Li Chang''an, even if it''s a good thing.


    "Well, please protect the Dharma for me again." Li Chang''an didn''t wriggle any more. He silently praised the teacher''s skin. Then he concentrated and began to absorb the soul bone of 100000 years.


    To tell the truth, Li Changan was the first time to absorb the soul bone. Before it was not a chance to get the soul bone, but the quality was not awesome. But for this one hundred thousand year old soul bone, Li Changan is still very interested.


    The absorption of soul bone is not complicated. After all, Qianchang is directly sacrificed to Li Chang''an. Soul bone will not exclude Li Chang''an''s breath, so soul bone is also perfectly integrated with Li Chang''an.


    This is the benefit of sacrifice. Li Chang''an doesn''t have to be distracted to resist the spiritual interference of the soul and beast for 100000 years, and doesn''t have to worry about the fit of the soul and bone, which will enable him to give full play to his best soul and bone strength!


    With the absorption of the soul bone, Li Chang''an''s soul power increased by one and a half levels again. Therefore, at the proposal of Bi bidong, he spent half a day combining the soul core and began to stabilize his cultivation.


    There are many ways to stabilize his accomplishments. Li Chang''an uses the way of spiritual strength and soul core going hand in hand, so it only took half a day, Li Chang''an became a lot more introverted, just like a peerless sword waiting to be scabbard!


    "Chang''an, how''s the harvest?" Seeing that Li Chang''an opened his eyes, bibidong knew that Li Chang''an had absorbed and stabilized.


    Li Chang''an smiled and didn''t speak. This harvest was really prepared for him to hide his identity and wander around the world in the future!


    A soul force shook from Li Chang''an, and then Li Chang''an changed.


    Although the clothes haven''t changed, Li Chang''an''s appearance has changed into that of bidong, and it''s exactly the same!


    "Teacher, this is the strength of my soul bone, and it''s far more than that!"


    The same voice as bibidong came from Li Chang''an''s mouth, which surprised bibidong!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    To tell the truth, Li Chang''an doesn''t know why he subconsciously wants to become a woman, and the reference template is still bidong.


    But although it is as like as two peas, there are still different places, such as Li Changan''s chest, which is not unusual, for example, his second brother is still there. In essence, he is still a man.


    So, the next time I become a woman, I must add two big steamed buns to my chest?


    Li Chang''an thought so.


    Wait, why would I think about my next dress!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Although there was some silence in his heart, Li Chang''an immediately showed his second skill of head soul bone in front of Bibi East!


    Before bibidong only met, Li Chang''an''s soul power suddenly soared, not only the breath, but even the fluctuation of soul power was almost the same as herself. Even there were nine soul rings behind Li Chang''an!


    These are the two soul skills brought by the head and soul bone of the changeable soul beast, one is the soul skill with shape change, and the other is the soul skill with breath and soul ring change!


    But the soul skill is a soul skill after all. If Li Chang''an does it, he will certainly reveal his secret, and his martial soul can''t be simulated as bidong''s martial soul.


    But even so, if these two soul skills are used well, they can be called magic skills. After all, as long as they don''t start, even the title can''t tell whether they are true or false.


    "It''s worthy of being the soul bone of Ancient Soul beasts. Sure enough, there are some doorways. What are your two soul skills in Chang''an?" Bibidong asked with his chin in his hand.


    With a smile, Li Chang''an first recovered to his original appearance, and then the five soul rings slowly emerged behind him.


    Black, black, black, red, black, red, the four color terror Soul Ring fully shows the terror of Li Chang''an''s strength, and also tells the extraordinary of this young man.


    Li Chang''an''s fifth soul became bright when it was around, and then the Pangu axe in his hand became a little empty. Only after three seconds, a long bow as black as ink appeared in Li Chang''an''s hand.


    This breath as like as two peas, but the shape changed a lot. This is one of the soul techniques of Li Changan''s soul belt that has been changed to one hundred thousand years in a thousand years.


    "This is the change of Wu soul, but I always feel that some of them are not very useful." Bibidong said with some regret.


    After all, Li Chang''an is a weapon soul. No matter how the shape changes, the essence of his soul is still the same. It doesn''t make much use at all.


    But Li Chang''an doesn''t think so. This kind of soul skill is simply a magic skill for him, a modern man!


    "Teacher, look again!"


    The big black bow in Li Chang''an''s hand suddenly disappeared. What appeared in Li Chang''an''s hand was a weapon that bidong had never seen before.


    The martial spirit didn''t have a sharp blade, but there was a round thing at the end of the thick pipe. There was a dark hole on the round thing, and Li Chang''an was carrying the weapon in both hands.


    Yes, Li Chang''an directly transformed Pangu''s axe into Gatlin in his previous life, and it is still a terrorist version.


    Although Li Chang''an doesn''t know the internal structure of Gatling, it doesn''t prevent him from using it, because the energy driven and ejected bullets inside Gatling are condensed by his soul force, which has nothing to do with gunpowder.


    "Dada!!!"


    With the rotation of the muzzle, countless bullets condensed by soul force spit out from Gatlin. Although a single power is average, Gatlin spits ten bullets at once, and still shoots!


    Although the freewheeling of the martial soul did not bring Li Chang''an any too powerful attack soul skills, it provided a greater platform for his martial soul change and application. At least the Pangu axe instilled more soul power into him, and his spitting was not so dense and terrible!


    Of course, if you want to say that the most powerful spout, Li Changan thinks his second brother is very fierce. Every time he goes deep into the war, the essence that he finally spit out is tens of thousands of tadpoles.


    However, with this soul skill, Li Chang''an can proudly say: "my Lord, the times have changed!"


    Bibidong is naturally confused by Li Chang''an''s coquettish operation. Can Wu soul still play like this?


    "Teacher, look at my second soul skill!"


    Li Changan turned Gatlin back as like as two peas, and then the fifth soul rings lit up again. Li Changan suddenly lost his original place. Then there appeared three identical Li Changan, and all of them were carrying Pan Gu axes.


    "Teacher, this is the second soul skill of the thousand change soul ring. Watch the film."


    The three li Chang''an spoke in unison. Even Bi bidong couldn''t tell which was Li Chang''an''s noumenon.


    "The strength of this soul skill is that for the other two parts, I can achieve the perfect distribution of soul power without any waste, and they are all my derivatives. For me, using them is like waving an arm."


    When Li Chang''an said this, he suddenly thought of a thing. He has a lot of fish. If he wants to sleep together in the future, he can use this soul skill at the same time


    Well, you can try it then. After all, this is a fantasy world. You need to develop more ways to play, don''t you?


    "The teacher really didn''t expect that when you came to Chang''an, you used the four soul skills that looked like chicken ribs so well. This time, you got a full harvest." Bibidong nodded approvingly, which recognized Li Chang''an''s soul skills.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also received his separation and martial soul, walked to the east of Bibi, took Bibi Dong''s hand, and said softly, "teacher, let''s go back."


    Bi bidong was pulled by Li Chang''an, and her body suddenly became a little stiff. An emotion she had never had appeared in her heart: "OK, let''s go."


    Although bibidong was very confused, he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. He took Li Chang''an''s hand and flew directly into the air. Then he arranged a soul force protection cover and took Li Chang''an to the wusoul city.


    It has to be said that bidong''s soul power and strength are indeed strong. Even if she flies with people from a long distance, she doesn''t feel any effort, but her mentality has changed a lot than before.


    "Chang''an, thank you." Bidong suddenly said to Li Chang''an.


    "It''s all right, teacher. I''m your disciple. This should be. Besides, as I said in the dreamland, teacher, you''re not wrong. It''s just the two men."


    Li Chang''an made a little effort, and I went into Bi Bi Dong''s soft hand with a gentle tone.


    "But, but I still feel it''s hard to get out. After all..." Bibi took a deep breath, looked up at the distant sky, and said in a dull tone.


    Somehow, bibidong has refused to open his heart to this disciple. Even bibidong is thinking, if only he had met a boy like Li Chang''an for the first time.


    "Teacher, I will always be with you."


    Li Chang''an didn''t feed chicken soup and comfort bidong. At this time, a promise is more important than anything, and he doesn''t think he will be worse than others!


    "OK." Bibidong showed a knowing smile


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    (I''ll look at it later. It''s 500 words short. I''m writing.)


    After returning to Wuhun City, bidong separated from Li Chang''an. Anyway, her relationship with Li Chang''an in Wuhun city can''t seem too close, at least not now.


    Moreover, it was not a short time for bidong to leave. Naturally, she had a lot of things to deal with, so after explaining to Li Chang''an, she hurried back to the Pope''s palace.


    Li Chang''an looked at the sky early and naturally went to wuhundian college. After all, he should be fair. He wanted to be a little fox and a shy sister.


    Although Li Chang''an is not old enough to graduate, his soul power and knowledge have long been able to graduate. The reason why he did not graduate is that the college wants him to participate in the competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland.


    After returning to the college, it was lunch time. Li Chang''an thought about it and went directly to the canteen. He found Muxi who had just returned from dinner in the corner.


    Today''s Muxi is still wearing a ponytail, simple clothes and shoes, and she is still used to lowering her head.


    As soon as he saw that the visitor was Li Chang''an, Muxi''s peach eyes were a little more tender and said softly, "are you finished? I''ll get you some food. "


    Seeing Muxi''s appearance, Li Chang''an couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "fool."


    Although Muxi knew that she could not escape Li Chang''an''s claws, she tried to dodge. After Li Chang''an pinched it, peach blossom eyes looked at Li Chang''an with some resentment, and then she went to eat.


    Li Chang''an was used to Muxi, so he sat down leisurely and waited for Muxi to bring him dinner.


    For a girl like Muxi, you don''t let her do anything, which is the biggest disrespect for her. In terms of small things, Li Chang''an has always enjoyed Muxi''s love, but in terms of big things, Li Chang''an has done a lot for Muxi.


    For example, the cultivation resources and accommodation that Muxi enjoys now, the storage soul guide of Muxi, and the safety of Muxi, Li Chang''an is actually worried about inside and outside.


    Muxi knew exactly what Li Chang''an liked to eat. After the meal came, Muxi kindly set the tableware for Li Chang''an and adjusted the angle of the plate for Li Chang''an.


    "Hee hee, thank you, wife." Li Chang''an smiled and pinched Muxi''s face. Muxi had to let the other party pinch it, and then returned to his position.


    But Muxi didn''t start eating immediately after she sat down. Instead, she picked the braised meat from her own plate to Li Chang''an, and it was still the pieces with more lean meat.


    "You, you like to eat lean meat. Eat more. I''m sure I didn''t have a good meal after going out for so long. " Muxi summoned up the courage to look at Li Chang''an and said weakly.


    "Well, by the way, I may go out for a while in a month. The time may be longer." Li Chang''an took a piece of bathed meat and suddenly said so.


    Xiaowu will be twelve years old soon. Li Chang''an promised Xiaowu to accompany her to a soul master college. Besides Zhu Zhuqing, Li Chang''an also wants to see Tang San, the lucky sons.


    Although he has planned a lot, there are still many things he hasn''t planned. This time he doesn''t intend to kill anyone. He just wants to see how much it can affect Tang San''s growth track.


    And there''s another important thing about his going to Shrek college. He wants to speak for the teacher. Yu Xiaogang is a man. He''s abandoned!


    Upon hearing this, Muxi suddenly ordered her chopsticks on the plate, and a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in her peach blossom eyes: "I, where am I not doing well?"


    Although Li Chang''an usually goes out, it only takes a few days, but this time she said it would take some time. Muxi was subconsciously afraid. A girl like her would never ask more questions, but would find the reason from herself at the first time.


    What a fool


    Li Chang''an touched Muxi''s little hand, felt the tenderness on his hand and said, "silly girl, you''ve never missed anything. This time it''s really something."


    With that, Li Chang''an directly wiped the tears on Muxi''s peach blossom eyes with his hand, which calmed Muxi''s mood.


    "Well, you should pay attention to safety and protect yourself." Muxi looked at Li Chang''an with reluctant eyes.


    Li Chang''an was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by this eye, because he was going out to accompany other girls, and Muxi, a silly Han, didn''t ask anything and told himself to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. You''re really my white moonlight..." Li Chang''an couldn''t help touching Muxi''s delicate skin and enjoying the touch of his palm.


    Muxi''s skin is one of the most delicate he has ever seen among all girls, and the palm is even more so. Therefore, Li Changan is still looking forward to her little hand touching his second brother in the future


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner with Muxi, Li Chang''an plans to go back to class. He just takes this opportunity to accompany Hu Liena, the little fox, and he also wants to explain Hu Liena''s departure, and Hu Liena doesn''t have such a good pass!


    Afternoon classes are all practical classes, so Li Chang''an

 Chapter 71

    After the appointment to invite hulena to dinner, Li Chang''an said hello to the teacher, left the classroom, and then went to the Pope''s palace.


    Of course, he went to the Pope''s palace not to find bibidong, but to work. As the Holy Son, he also had a special office in the Pope''s palace, and bibidong would ask someone to copy some decisions of the martial soul palace to Li Chang''an every time.


    Although Li Chang''an can''t put forward too many opinions on these decisions, he can let Li Chang''an clearly know the current operation and policies of Wu soul hall. Even on some controversial decisions, Li Chang''an still wrote his own suggestions.


    Today, when Li Chang''an comes here, it''s not just for office. He wants to plan the future development direction of Wu soul hall during the period of departure. Of course, since it''s the planning direction, Li Chang''an can only make suggestions at most, and the final decision is made by bidong.


    "Son, here you are."


    As soon as Li Chang''an stepped into his office, two beautiful waitresses came in, holding a stack of data in their hands.


    These two maidens are not vases, but specially trained and trained by Li Chang''an. They will classify some materials for Li Chang''an and find out the most important decisions on them. They can be regarded as Li Chang''an''s private secretary.


    "Holy Son, this is the matter of the Research Institute. According to your opinion, the research institute has delegated the technology of soul guide lighting. Our factory can make it by itself, as long as there is a specially trained soul master carving array."


    "Son of God, your plan to use the profits of soul guiding lamps to collect talents in the Wulin hall has been approved, but there are still some different voices in the worship hall."


    "Huh? Different sounds. " Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows. This plan is to compete with the two empires for the ownership of the civilians awakened by the martial spirit. It is a matter of merit for thousands of years. He doesn''t understand why the temple has to refute!


    "Yes, what opposes your plan is the second offering of the temple, the golden alligator Douluo, so although the plan is reluctantly passed, it is estimated that there will be great resistance to follow-up..." a maid said nervously.


    Although Li Chang''an looked young, the two maidens knew the horror of the son, which was unique to the superior.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Li Chang''an asked helplessly, "what are the reasons for the opposition of the golden crocodile sacrifice?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo is the second offering in the hall of worship, and its own strength is incomparable. At present, it is only second to thousands of streams, so Li Chang''an has to pay attention to his words.


    "The golden crocodile Douluo thinks that our Wuhun hall is the first organization in the mainland, and the civilian soul masters are all competing to come and go. We don''t need to spend money to win over..."


    "Ah, the second priest is confused. Is he still in Wuhun city now?" Asked Li Changan.


    Do not be naive to think that all the worshiped people are very idle. After a thousand streams of treasure have retired, two of the golden crocodiles have always been the carrying handle of the palace. He belongs to those who often go out.


    But then again, the golden alligator Douluo''s vision is still narrow. No one knows the magic of money better than Li Chang''an. With money, he can let the goddess call him father, but without money, the goddess will only call others'' father.


    This situation may not be obvious for the Pope and the nobility, but for the common people, the temptation and magic of money are unimaginable.


    "In, the golden crocodile worship hasn''t gone out recently." The maid thought and answered truthfully.


    Li Chang''an nodded and ordered the maid to step down. He sat alone in a chair and meditated.


    It''s not complicated, it''s not complicated, but the signs are terrible, because once the golden alligator Douluo is determined to fight against him, even if Li Chang''an is tough, he can''t break his wrist with the golden alligator Douluo.


    After sitting in a chair and meditating for a long time, Li Chang''an got up and left the Pope''s palace, and then set off for the worship palace that he had only been to twice.


    After layers of notification, Li Chang''an entered the golden alligator Douluo''s room, which is the second largest room in the whole worship hall and the second terrible room for breath and pressure.


    Although Li Chang''an is not afraid of such coercion, he will not show how domineering. After all, this time he came here to make peace, not to provoke.


    "Enter!"


    The majestic voice sounded in Li Chang''an''s ear, and the aloe wood door of the room opened slowly.


    Without hesitation, Li Chang''an directly raised his feet and walked in, and then saw an old man sitting in front of the chessboard.


    At first glance, the old man looks very ordinary, but the pride in his bones can''t be ignored by anyone. After all, this is Tang Tang''s golden alligator Douluo!


    There are still some differences between the culture of Douluo mainland and the ancient culture of Li Chang''an. For example, the chessboard in front of golden alligator Douluo is a kind of black-and-white Gobang, although Li Chang''an can also understand it.


    But Li Changan knows that this chess is not Gobang or go. Although the pieces are the same, the methods and steps of playing chess are completely different.


    "I don''t know what the son''s office is about?" The golden crocodile Douluo didn''t lift his head, but he lost another son at his leisure.


    To the extent of his cultivation, if there is no chance, he will be like this in his life. Therefore, after working hard every day, the only pastime for golden crocodile Douluo is playing chess.


    This makes Li Chang''an feel very interested, because the more he gets in touch with Gao Yuegui, he finds that some big people don''t talk every day, they also shit, and there will be all the loneliness of ordinary old people.


    "Two offerings, you should have guessed. What''s the matter, boy?" Li Chang''an did not play charades, but directly followed the proper salute.


    "Because I oppose your civilian Subsidy Plan?" Gold alligator Douluo looked up at Li Chang''an, and then another white boy.


    "The money in the Wu soul hall is not from the strong wind. Even if your soul guide lamp has a considerable profit, it can''t afford to subsidize the soul masters in the whole continent, so forget it." Gold alligator Douluo said truthfully.


    At his level, his selfishness has been very few. The golden crocodile Douluo really considers the problem from the perspective of the Wulin hall, and what he said is reasonable.


    Li Chang''an smiled and didn''t explain any long-term plan, but said: "second sacrifice has been playing chess by himself. Isn''t it fun? The younger generation also knows a new way to play chess and cards. It''s better to play two with second sacrifice?"


    The golden alligator Douluo smiled with a smile: "I''ve been on the mainland for hundreds of years. I haven''t seen anything and played anything."


    "OK, I''ll put my words here today. As long as your chess and cards can make me feel interesting, I won''t oppose your opinions any more. I''ll support you in some of your policies in the future, as long as it''s not too paranoid!" Gold alligator Douluo said carelessly.


    He is a veteran. Will he be afraid of the little boy Li Chang''an?


    Li Chang''an: Well, I hope you can resist the temptation not to play mahjong


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (sorry, school starts tomorrow. As you know, college students have a lot to do. They have to make up for it when they go to school!)

 Chapter 72

    Half an hour later, Li Chang''an, the golden alligator Douluo and two other worshippers sat at a four corner table. On the table in front of them was a pile of small square shaped jade cards with various patterns.


    Li Chang''an looked at the three big men in front of him. First, he got up and saluted respectfully. After all, these three elders are the elders of the temple. They are all in the top ten. Therefore, even if Li Chang''an is the son of God, he must be respectful!


    "Elders, before this game, the younger generation should first tell you the rules. First, this chess and card game does not allow spiritual exploration, otherwise it will lose the meaning of the game. Second, there is no height on the card table, and everything is a game..."


    This is the disadvantage of playing mahjong in the fantasy world. There is spiritual exploration. Mahjong has no secrets at all, and the golden alligator Douluo is the highest position present. In case, Li Chang''an must make it clear in advance.


    After all, if he didn''t make it clear in advance, how could he Li Chang''an win the golden soul coins of the elders.


    When it comes to playing mahjong, Li Chang''an is also an old hand. After all, he sometimes had to go to his girlfriend''s home in his last life. In order to please his girlfriend''s mother, he naturally learned something with his heart. Mahjong is the top priority.


    Moreover, Li Changan''s mahjong technology has reached a terrible level. It doesn''t mean that he can win all the players, but that he can try his best to win whoever he wants to win.


    After all, playing mahjong doesn''t make you happy, but makes your girlfriend''s mother happy, and he can make his aunts happy and unaware... This thinking is the biggest difference between Li Changan and straight men!


    "That''s nature. Let''s start, junior!" Gold alligator Douluo nodded first and agreed with Li Chang''an''s words. The other two elders were much more secure and looked forward to the game.


    Li Chang''an moistened his voice and continued to introduce: "next, I''d like to introduce the rules of mahjong to your predecessors. First..."


    ten minutes later


    "Two cakes!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, three elders. I''ve lost my beard!" Li Chang''an spread the cards and smiled at the three old men.


    "This, this!" The golden crocodile Douluo''s eyes are staring at the boss. How can it be so stupid!


    Seeing Li Chang''an put the IOU of 1000 gold soul coins into the stored soul guide, the three worshippers were angry and said they wanted to come again!


    ten minutes later


    The golden alligator Douluo smilingly spread out his cards, and then took the three people''s IOU into his hand. It''s not that he cares about the money, but that he is fascinated by the feeling of winning money and Hu cards.


    Half a day later


    The golden alligator Douluo angrily stepped on the stool, then without hesitation threw out a red golden soul coin storage card, looked at Li Chang''an and said:


    "One more, just one. I''m sure I can beat you!"


    "It''s easy to say. Please, elder."


    Li Chang''an said solemnly. Sure enough, the power of mahjong is huge. Even the three big men in the mainland can''t resist it.


    Half a day later


    The golden alligator Douluo patted the table, pointed to Li Chang''an and said, "boy, continue to come tomorrow. I can beat you!"


    "Well, OK!" Li Chang''an said with some embarrassment.


    I have won 100000 gold soul coins today. I can only say that I am worthy of being the elder of the Wulin hall. Everyone is rich


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t go out to dinner with hulena, the little fox, and do some abalone trading, otherwise it would be perfect today!


    But then again, how long has it been? Is it a day or half a day, or a day and a half?


    But the benefits this time are huge. First of all, I am officially related to the elders of the temple. Moreover, people like golden crocodile Douluo must spit at a mouthful. I am not afraid that he will break his promise. In the future, at the meeting of Wuhun temple, some of my policies should not be so resistant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Li Chang''an went back to rest for a long time, he naturally went to find hulena to make amends, and his attitude was very sincere.


    "Say, why do you promise me a good thing and dry me all day!" Hulina sat on the bench in the class and looked at Li Chang''an angrily.


    It will be lunch time. There is no one in the classroom, so hulena is not afraid of others to find out, and if there are outsiders. Naturally, she won''t embarrass Li Chang''an.


    "I, I was wrong, Nana." Li Chang''an bowed his head and spoke wrongfully, which made people look and feel very poor.


    When girls are angry, don''t reason with them. All you have to do is admit your mistakes sincerely, wait for them to calm down a little and try to get back.


    "Hum! I''ve been drying for so long. Just make a mistake? " Hulena was still angry.


    Although she loves Li Chang''an, it''s true. But she''s a saint. She doesn''t want to face hulina, and she also has her own bottom line!


    "No, so I''m going to have dinner with Nana every night, and..." said Li Chang''an, taking out a delicate small box directly from the May third storage soul guide.


    "This is the limited edition rouge on the market. I know Nana you like this, so I bought it to make amends. I hope Nana you like it." Li Chang''an held the small box high in front of hulena and said.


    First make a commitment, and then give the girl her favorite thing, which can make the girl forgive you and calm down more quickly.


    "Well, well, remember not to do this next time. I''ll try my best to forgive you this time."


    When hulina saw the box, her anger really dissipated a lot. Coupled with Li Chang''an''s promise, she chose to forgive.


    "OK, thank you, Nana." Li Chang''an raised his head with a smile and looked at hulena''s charming little face.


    I don''t know why, he thought about the little elder martial sister''s original appearance. He thought it was time to find an opportunity to officially "make deep friends" with the little elder martial sister.


    "Don''t you explain what it is?" Hulina asked at this time. After all, she was not rude and unreasonable. As long as her anger subsided, she was still happy to listen to Li Chang''an''s reasoning.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an sighed slightly: "it''s not that the civilian Subsidy Plan I proposed for the wusoul hall was opposed by the golden crocodile sacrifice. In order to convince the golden crocodile sacrifice, I went to the sacrifice hall yesterday..."


    Li Chang''an said that his trip to the temple was difficult, but also highlighted his difficulty in persuading the golden crocodile Douluo


    When Li Chang''an finished, a small hand had been pinched to his shoulder: "sorry, Chang''an, I didn''t know you ignored me yesterday because of this. Don''t be angry..."


    When a woman calms down, she must find a chance to say that her is not easy. Only in this way can a woman love you more, will she blame herself, and can take this opportunity to pull back a game.


    PS, whether it''s you or not


    Just then, the classroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Muxi came in with a lunch box:


    "Xiao Li, you haven''t eaten yet. I heard your classmates say you''re in the classroom..."

 Chapter 73

    (the emotional drama is difficult to write. It has been changed a lot and deleted a lot. It will be revised later and 500 words will be added!)


    In fact, the purpose of Muxi children is very simple. Because Li Chang''an is about to leave, she wants to have dinner with Li Chang''an every noon. She didn''t see Li Chang''an at noon today. Her shy sister is still very empty.


    So during the meal, she summoned up the courage to ask the students of the elite class. When she learned that Li Chang''an was in the classroom, her shy sister beat a large portion of Li Chang''an''s favorite meal, and then picked out the fat meat. Only then did she summon up the courage to come to Li Chang''an''s classroom.


    But what the shy sister didn''t expect was that Li Chang''an was actually pulling with a woman in the classroom, and that woman Muxi also knew, that is, the saint as famous as Li Chang''an, hulena!


    "Pa!"


    The exquisite lunch box fell directly to the ground, the food scattered on the ground, and the exquisite lean meat rolled away


    Muxi''s peach blossom and tearful eyes looked at the scene in front of her. Although she didn''t know much and didn''t experience much, anyone could guess what the situation was. She didn''t know what she should do. Now she just felt that it was very chaotic, very chaotic


    Although Muxi''s reaction was a little slow, it was still faster than Li Chang''an''s. he wiped his tears with his white shirt sleeve, turned his head and ran away. The slender figure made people look very distressed


    And Hu Liena naturally heard the sentence "Xiao Li," who else in the classroom is surnamed Li, and just bathed in the eyes of Li Chang''an, Hu Liena has understood a lot.


    This girl also likes younger martial brother, doesn''t she?


    Although the scene in front of him was beyond Li Chang''an''s expectation, and he rarely experienced such things in his last life, who is Li Chang''an? The old sea king!


    In the shortest time, Li Chang''an has considered the method, and today is an opportunity for Muxi and hulina to meet!


    Douluo mainland is still very different from Li Chang''an''s last life in terms of marriage concept. Men here can marry three wives and four concubines, so Li Chang''an''s resistance is not much, but it can never be said to be small.


    After all, no matter Muxi or hulina, they are proud girls and have deep pride in their hearts. The more proud girls are, the more they don''t want to share the same man with others. What''s more, Li Changan said in front of them that they are his only one.


    "Chang''an, she, she is also you..." Hu Lena slowly retreated two steps, and looked at Li Chang''an with a little luck in her eyes. She hoped to hear Li Chang''an say that the girl was lovesickness, and she hoped she was still the only younger martial brother!


    Li Chang''an nodded: "Nana, I don''t want to lie to you. She is also my girlfriend. At the beginning, we were led by the vice president to hunt souls in the star forest. I met the Titan ape in the star forest..."


    Li Chang''an told Hu Lina a sad and dog blood love story in a more concise tone. In the story, he and Muxi lived together in the star forest for three miserable days, and then the two people had a secret relationship in those days


    In fact, hulina also heard about that. After all, it''s not a small matter for Titan apes to haunt the periphery of the star forest, and Li Chang''an was trapped in the star forest for two or three days.


    But what hulina didn''t realize at the beginning was that there was another girl with Li Chang''an in the star forest. In that dangerous situation, it was normal for them to have a secret relationship.


    "Although Muxi and I are also boyfriend and girlfriend, I can guarantee that when I first came to the classroom to see Nana you, I regarded you as my girlfriend."


    "Although I don''t admit it in my mouth, I have long regarded Nana as my girlfriend, and it''s the first and most important one..."


    Li Chang''an''s words were not so fancy, but first told a reasonable and reasonable story, and then with the help of this story, he directly brought it to hulena, and answered the questions that hulena was most concerned about


    It can be said that from the beginning of Li Chang''an''s reasoning, to the later cheating, and then to the last point that Hu Liena cares about most, it can be said that the whole process is closely linked and reasonable layer by layer, which makes Hu Liena feel soft at the moment.


    "You, what you said is true?" Hulina covered her mouth and looked at Li Chang''an with red eyes. What she cared about was not what Muxi was, nor how Li Chang''an had other women.


    At this meeting, she had only one sentence from Li Chang''an, "I regarded you as my girlfriend from the beginning!"


    So, did this guy treat me as his girlfriend from the beginning?


    Li Chang''an raised his hand without blinking and said, "that''s natural. I swear to God, if what I said today is false, let me hit five thunders a day, and I won''t die!"


    Well, I wanted her to be my wife at the first sight!


    After all, a girlfriend is a girlfriend and a wife is a wife, isn''t it?


    "No, stop, I believe you!" Hulina''s hand covered Li Chang''an''s mouth and said firmly in her eyes.


    "Go and see that girl. After all, she likes you very much." After Hu Lina became more stable, she said gently to Li Chang''an.

 Chapter 74

    When Muxi heard Li Chang''an''s voice, she naturally looked up subconsciously, and then saw Li Chang''an who was "sweating" and "panting". Those peach blossom eyes who were already crying red began to cry again.


    This is the character of her shy sister. In her heart, Li Chang''an is far more important than herself. Seeing Li Chang''an so embarrassed, she naturally subconsciously feels distressed and completely forgets how sad she was just


    "You, what are you doing here..." Muxi looked at Li Chang''an with a tangled face. Now she didn''t know how to face Li Chang''an. Her experience and experience made her very helpless and confused


    Li Chang''an went directly to Muxi, held Muxi in his arms, choked and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Muxi didn''t know where to put her hand, but she didn''t want to push away Li Chang''an''s arms in her heart. She finally put it on Li Chang''an''s back and patted him on the back.


    "You, you don''t do this, you, you go find the saint, I, I''m fine!" Muxi finally said such a sentence in Li Chang''an''s arms. Her voice was soft and inexplicable.


    "Muxi, I''m sorry I lied to you. I still like hulina in my heart. Hit me, hit me." Li Chang''an did not deny the existence of hulena, but put Muxi''s hand on his head and let Muxi beat him.


    Muxi blushed, and the hand hanging over Li Chang''an''s head was slowly put down. When it was close to Li Chang''an''s head, the holding hand slowly spread out and gently stroked Li Chang''an''s head.


    "Big villain!" Muxi stroked and said, she can feel li Chang''an''s feelings for her. This is also the thing she can''t let go of, and it''s also the biggest death spot for a girl like her


    Muxi is a girl who regards Li Chang''an as her own girl all over the world. As long as Li Chang''an is a little emotional or admits her mistake, they have no resistance at all. They are the kind of people who would rather hurt themselves than each other.


    Seeing that Muxi''s mood stabilized, Li Chang''an took Muxi to sit down by the lake, and then he found a picture painted on the land.


    It was a man without face, but there were three words Li Chang''an written on the man, and there was an obvious picture of a woman beside Li Chang''an. The woman was holding a small wooden stick to Li Chang''an


    "What does that mean?" Li Chang''an looked at the painting in a daze. Is this the way to vent his shy sister? It''s too... Childish.


    "This is you, this is me, I''ll kill you!" Muxi said angrily, and then took his finger to poke the Li Chang''an painting on the ground, as if this was enough.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, but he suddenly felt distressed. His shy sister won''t really blame herself. She can only express her dissatisfaction in this way. It''s really silly and lovely


    "How are you going to hit me? Poke me with this stick? " Li Chang''an asked, unable to laugh or cry.


    Muxi nodded and looked serious.


    Li Chang''an stopped Muxi in his arms, stroked her hair and said gently, "OK, I''ll accept the punishment, but you should be ready to be poked by my big stick in the future..."


    Muxi didn''t understand for a while. A pair of peach eyes simply looked at Li Chang''an.


    Li Changan:


    "It''s not important. Let me explain my problem to you. I''m not a boyfriend and girlfriend with hulena. After all, we are the son and daughter. If we plan to be together, do you think you won''t know the news?"


    Muxi is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that Li Chang''an is telling the truth. If the son and the daughter are together, she will know. No one can hide it.


    "You know, hulena and I are both disciples of the Pope, and we all have to go to class together. If we accumulate over time, we will inevitably..."


    "Besides, do you remember the first time we met? I just came to school. At that time, I was still not familiar with hulina, but you were the first person I came into contact with..."


    The core idea of Li Changan''s explanation is that I have no formal relationship with hulena. The first girl I love is you,


    And every word of Li Chang''an will have a basis. This is the back hand and preparation he left at the beginning. It is also a little skill of sea king.


    "Muxi, don''t leave me. Well, I don''t want to lose you, otherwise I may be crazy. Well, don''t leave me..."


    Muxi angrily poked the Li Chang''an painting on the ground, and then said, "what about the saint? Will she accept me?"


    Li Chang''an patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, everything has me. I''ll go to her and make it clear. Even if she really doesn''t accept you, my choice will be you!"


    "Don''t, don''t do this, I don''t want to see you sad and embarrassed..." although Li Chang''an said so, Muxi was really moved and gentle in her heart, she still said from the perspective of Li Chang''an.


    After all, in the shy sister''s view, it should be difficult to convince the saint.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard for you!" Li Chang''an patted Muxi on the shoulder and said solemnly. He was really happy in his heart!


    Hulina has already laid the foundation, and Muxi has already done it. Although this small Shura field broke out unprepared, it''s good that she saved herself from danger.


    This time, the two girls met and recognized at the same time, which also laid a foundation for Li Chang''an in the future. Whether it''s holding left and right, sleeping together, or three people doing shameful things, that is, the three batches in the legend, are a good start!


    I just don''t know how the charming little elder martial sister and shy sister will behave when they arrive at the same time?


    Flowers bloom on both sides, and everyone is different. I, Li Chang''an, can experience both services at the same time in the future!


    Someone thought so.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, there was a private room in a restaurant near wuhundian college


    Li Changan, Hu Lina and Muxi were sitting in the private room. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Yes, today is the day for Wang to see Wang, and it is also a historic step for Li Chang''an!


    "Hello, my name is hulina. You can call me Nana." Hulina first opened her mouth and reached in front of Muxi.


    "You, Hello, my name is Muxi..." said the shy sister weakly, and all the beautiful and delicate faces were exposed in front of hulena.


    It''s beautiful!


    Even hulina, who is also a woman, was softened by the weak and pitiful momentum of Muxi at the moment she saw Muxi. She really couldn''t afford to compare with her, and didn''t want to.


    "Well, let''s sit down and eat first." Hulina first broke the calm and motioned to Muxi.


    Li Chang''an nodded excitedly. He saw the changes of the two people. From the moment Hu Lena said to sit down, he knew that everything had settled


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 75

    Hu Liena and Muxi are both smart people, but their personalities are very different. Hu Liena belongs to a girl with strong self-confidence and one speech, and won''t hide things in her heart, but Muxi belongs to a girl with soft exterior and hard interior because of life factors.


    But the two girls have one thing in common, that is, they love Li Chang''an very much. This is the basis of today''s meeting.


    "I''m a few years older than you. Just call me a sister. It won''t matter." Hulina said with a smile, with an inexplicable appeal.


    "Sister, sister..." no matter under identity pressure or anything else, sister Muxi had to shout, and she didn''t want to fight for anything.


    "Did my sister go to college with Chang''an?" Hulina will not be embarrassed by Muxi''s shyness and weakness. After all, she is not a bad person, but she is still a little difficult to adapt in her heart.


    "Here, sister, I want to ask Chang''an you for both of us. Don''t you have anyone else except us?" Hulina suddenly aimed the artillery at Li Chang''an Road.


    Li Chang''an quickly shook his head: "naturally, there is no one else..."


    Well, the future angel God, rosha God, rabbit and cat can''t be regarded as human, can they?


    "That''s good..." the two women took a deep look at Li Chang''an and were very satisfied with his answer.


    After all, both of them are not too old, and there is no polygamy on the mainland, plus Muxi''s temperament. The atmosphere was quite lively in the back.


    However, both hulena and Muxi know that Li Chang''an is not the kind of person controlled, and they do not intend to control Li Chang''an, because this is not a realistic thing at all.


    After the first meeting, Li Chang''an was relieved. At least it was over in the small Shura field of wuhundian college. As for the future, let''s talk about it later, because he always believed in one sentence:


    "As long as I have enough boats, I will never finish turning..."


    ........


    After things were over here, Li Chang''an went to the underground of tianhun forest after a little repair at home. There was the largest Research Institute of Wuhun hall, with the most advanced technology of the times.


    Of course, according to incomplete statistics, in the past six years, the funds of the Research Institute of Wu soul hall have accounted for one tenth of the financial expenditure of Wu soul hall. In this case, Li Chang''an is still in the right direction, otherwise God knows how much it will cost


    Now the research institute covers an area of nearly a quarter of the sky soul forest, and the walls were replaced with white alloy a year ago, full of high-grade feeling.


    After passing the layers of inspection, and after the personal confirmation of the title Douluo''s mental strength, Li Chang''an entered the gate of the Institute. When he came in, he also changed a big white coat, put on gloves and shoes according to the rules.


    As soon as Li Chang''an came in, the vice president came out to meet him. It''s not how big Li Chang''an''s face is, but that his knowledge and ability are the authority in the research institute!


    The vice president was originally a hobby and researcher of the soul guide in the Wu soul hall. He was about 50 years old and his strength was not weak. His name was Yang liming, and Li Chang''an was the only person in the whole research institute who could convince Yang Liming.


    "Come on, Chang''an, you''re finally here. I have a lot of projects waiting for your approval." Yang Liming excitedly took Li Chang''an''s hand and walked towards his office.


    "Hey, hey, I said Lao Yang, you are the vice president. You can approve some projects yourself. Why do you have to wait for me?" Li Chang''an suddenly has a big head. He doesn''t come from science and engineering. He can give a general direction for many things. I really don''t know if he has more.


    "Hey, you don''t know. I''m not sure if you don''t come. Look at this project." Yang Liming did not know where to take out a piece of paper and handed it directly to Li Chang''an.


    "Some expanded applications of gunpowder"


    In this report application, the researcher applied to conduct more in-depth research on the newly produced gunpowder, such as how much gunpowder damage different soul masters have


    Li Chang''an nodded and said, "this is OK. Lao Yang, please add one more sentence. It is suggested to study the different filling methods of gunpowder."


    "Uh huh. I wrote it down. " Yang Liming nodded, also pushed open the door of the office in front of Li Chang''an and welcomed Li Chang''an in.


    "Have you had any big problems lately?" Li Chang''an didn''t mind either. He sat on the throne, drank hot tea and looked at Yang Liming.


    "Yes, the biggest problem is that there are not enough soul guides. Especially after you put forward the classification system of soul guides, we found that the most powerful soul guides in our research institute are only five levels, and there are only two. This makes it difficult for us to carry out research..."


    Yang Liming is full of bitterness when he mentions this. Soul guides are only found in relics. Generally, few people sell them. There is nothing to study. How can they learn the inscription array


    "Well, pay for it and offer a reward. We not only buy soul guides on the market, but also encourage soul masters to explore relics. We provide capital and technical support, and buy them at the highest price in the market!"


    Li Changan doesn''t have any good way, but fortunately, the research institute has some things that can start to make profits slowly, otherwise there''s no place to cry.


    There is a saying that no problem that can be solved with money is called a problem!


    "I have something to tell you this time. Look at this, Lao Yang."


    Li Chang''an took out a step report from the May 3 storage bracelet. The cover read "the first Five-Year Plan!"


    "I''m going to leave Wuhun city for a while. Of course, I''ll come back and have a look when I''m free, but before I leave, some research will set a dead task for you!"


    "The first is the research on steam power. I have my specific ideas above. The second is the standard of assembly line, the third is the research on secondary soul guided gun, and the fourth is the research on people''s livelihood, the research on loom


    Li Chang''an''s plan is very long-term and involves all aspects of the industry. It can be said that it is enough for the research institute to get it in the past five years. This is also Li Chang''an''s layout for the future. After all, before God does not appear, the battle of the army is very important!


    After the explanation, Li Chang''an encouraged Yang liming, an old child, and took away a pile of the latest technology from the Institute before leaving the Institute.


    The worship hall has been completed, the Pope hall has no problem, the Shura field of the college has been handled, and the research institute is all right. Then the next step is to go to the sunset forest!


    Yes, the fairy grass in the sunset forest is Li Chang''an''s last plan and the biggest plan before leaving the Wu soul hall. It is also his test of Douluo''s mainland consciousness. He wants to know what Tang San would look like without fairy grass?


    ...........

 Chapter 76

    Does Douluo have its own consciousness? Of course, the answer is yes. Otherwise, there will be no son of destiny and no chance.


    In the days to come, Douluo''s independent consciousness was directly controlled by Tang San''s mother, so now it can be inferred that Douluo''s consciousness was also influenced and disturbed by the divine world.


    If you don''t have yourself, according to the original plot, Tang San will become the actual controller of the new generation of divine world, and the fairy grass with ice and fire eyes can be said to have laid a good foundation for Tang San and Shrek seven monsters.


    Therefore, Li Chang''an''s plan today is close to breaking Tang San''s opportunity, and far away, it is a test of Douluo''s independent consciousness. This wave, he has calculated at least five layers!


    In addition to Tang San, another person who has a good knowledge of flowers and plants in Douluo mainland is Ju Douluo. Otherwise, Ju Douluo would not have recognized so many fairy grasses on Shrek''s seven monsters, so Li Chang''an plans to take Ju Douluo directly to binghuoliangyi eye.


    And if everything goes well, he will try to contact poison Douluo later, so that the Wulin hall can completely master the treasure land. It is no exaggeration to say that with the eyes of ice and fire, it is not a big thing to add several titles Douluo in the Wulin hall in a short time.


    Ju Douluo hasn''t been out recently. He happens to be in Wuhun city. Li Chang''an has a good relationship with ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo. After saying hello, Ju Douluo reported in the Pope''s palace and came out with Li Chang''an.


    "Little Chang''an, come on, what''s the matter with the mysterious call me out this time." Ju Douluo, dressed in golden armor, looked at Li Chang''an with a smile.


    The Holy Son is also very good to his appetite, so Ju Douluo is also very casual to Li Chang''an.


    "Hey, uncle yueguan, do you know Acacia heartbroken red?" Li Chang''an threw a big bomb directly.


    "Huh? The king of flowers, Acacia heartbroken red, how do you know? " Ju Douluo looked at Li Chang''an and asked, after all, there are few things that people with such knowledge can say.


    "Uncle yueguan, if I say I know not only Acacia heartbroken red, but also Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, eight petaled fairy orchid and so on, but also their specific location, would you like to go with me?" Li Chang''an continued to say with a smile.


    "Well, do you really know where they are?" Ju Douluo has completely lost his attitude at this time. If what Li Chang''an said is true, he will have no regret even if he dies after seeing these fairy grasses


    "Yes, uncle yueguan, these fairy grasses are in the sunset forest, where Dugu Bo accidentally got a medicine garden..." Li Chang''an didn''t hide it, so he told Ju Douluo directly.


    As for where the news came from, Li Chang''an didn''t worry that Ju Douluo would interfere, because everyone is smart, and it''s fruitless to inquire about some things.


    "Dugu Bo, that old poison..." Ju Douluo held his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll go to that place with you this time to see if there are those fairy herbs you said, and I''ll see if the old poison is dead."


    "It''s so best. I don''t know uncle yueguan. How can we go?" Li Chang''an asked with some uncertainty.


    After all, the distance from here to the sunset forest is not short. If you fly over, it''s estimated that the teachers can''t bear it, let alone Ju Douluo. Moreover, Li Chang''an doesn''t like to be held by a big man


    "Well, the distance is really a little far. Let''s ride for a while and then fly over." Ju Douluo said.


    ...........


    The sunset forest is located in the territory of Tiandou Empire, and it is not very far from Tiandou City, but it can be regarded as one of the gathering places of soul animals in Douluo continent. However, compared with the star forest, the quality of soul animals in the sunset forest is still worse.


    Two figures floated down from the air and were falling on the periphery of the sunset. It was Ju Douluo and Li Chang''an.


    Even though Ju Douluo is a title Douluo, flying over this forest is still a taboo, so Ju Douluo chose to keep a low profile.


    "Unfortunately, the old monster is not here today. Let''s go." Just after landing, Ju Douluo released his spiritual power. Although he could not cover the whole forest, it was enough to make strong people like Dugu Bo feel.


    Li Chang''an looked at the highest mountain in the distance. He had a rough estimate in his heart. He said to Ju Douluo, "Uncle yueguan, let''s go there."


    "OK." Ju Douluo nodded and walked towards the mountain with Li Chang''an.


    After walking a distance, Li Chang''an and Ju Douluo saw the green fog not far away. Ju Douluo couldn''t help laughing: "that''s all the old poison can do. Xiao Chang''an followed me closely."


    The poison barrier in front of him was a kind of green mist, which looked enchanting, but it was set up by Dugu Bo to block the entry of soul animals and outsiders.


    With that, a golden circular barrier appeared on Ju Douluo. At the same time, he handed Li Chang''an a pill and motioned Li Chang''an to eat it.


    Although the green fog was very light at the beginning, it still gave people a terrible feeling. You can follow Ju Douluo. Li Chang''an doesn''t have to worry so much. The fog can''t get close to him at all. Just go ahead boldly.


    After passing through the poison barrier, there is the mountain more than 900 meters high, and the eyes of ice and fire are in this hill if there is no accident.


    "What a strong smell of flowers and plants, and there are two completely different extreme forces here. It seems that the old poison really has good things. Xiao Chang''an, let''s go!"


    Ju Douluo said, directly pulling Li Chang''an to jump up, and suddenly reached the top of the mountain and looked down.


    Here, Ju Douluo and Li Chang''an were startled by the terrain in front of them.


    In front of them was an inverted conical depression. The top of the mountain where they were located was the edge of the depression. Thick hot gas rose from the depression. The hot gas was very wet and had a peculiar smell of sulfur.


    Sure enough, there are hot springs here. The eyes of ice and fire are here!


    "Go!" Ju Douluo excitedly took Li Chang''an and jumped in depth, falling gently towards the valley, directly ignoring the complex terrain and environment. This is the pride of Feng Douluo!


    Below, Li Chang''an and Ju Douluo are in a state of ignorance and shock again


    Hearing and imagining are one thing, but seeing with your own eyes is another.


    The scene in front of us is a hot spring. The area of the hot spring is not large, but it is divided into two parts. In the oval pool, the color of the hot spring water is milky white and vermilion respectively.


    What is more strange is that although they are in the same pool, they are completely clear, do not invade each other, and always remain on their own side. The water vapor rolling up was generated by the position between the two hot springs, rising continuously, and did not disperse until the position of the mountain pass.


    This spring, like a work of art, is the legendary eye of ice and fire!


    Just then, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in their hearts:


    "Get out of here!"


    This idea is like the world is talking to them

 Chapter 77

    "Get out of here?"


    Li Chang''an and Ju Douluo suddenly felt like a big stone pressing on their hearts. As long as they took another step forward, they would be broken to pieces.


    Sure enough, everything in Douluo continent has its own track. The immortal herbs here are for Tang San. If they move, they will fight against the heaven and earth and may be badly eaten.


    But, can you withdraw? Can he accept his life, Li Chang''an?


    Apart from anything else, just as far as his identity is concerned, he can''t retreat. Then, in a few years, he will disappear with the arrangement of Douluo mainland consciousness, just like the Wu soul hall!


    The consciousness of Douluo continent is the consciousness of the divine world. Tang San is the successor trained by the divine world, but is the divine world really right?


    Far from it, the destruction of the Wu soul hall by Tang San alone interrupted the promotion of many civilian soul masters, because in the final analysis, Tang San still represented the interests of the nobility and the sect, which was the limitation of the feudal era.


    Moreover, after Tang San destroyed the capital of killing, the consequences are unspeakable. After all, if there is a bright side in the world, there will be a dark side. Tang San''s original intention to destroy the capital of killing is good. He wants the world to be full of light, but is it possible?


    Without the capital of killing, there would be no place to place some darkness, and the evil soul master appeared immediately and threatened Douluo mainland for tens of thousands of years


    Again, for the sake of the girls and his second brother, Li Chang''an must resist!


    Li Chang''an suddenly remembered a sentence that was very suitable for this scene:


    "If I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes, if I want this place, I can''t bury my heart, if I want all living beings to understand my meaning, and if I want all the gods to disappear!"


    He! Li Changan! In the future, we must cut down the sky!, Establish a new order! A new order in line with the interests of most people. Although this road is very difficult, he has no regrets!


    After his mind was clear, Li Chang''an looked up at the sky, his right hand slowly raised, and an axe as dark as ink and with the breath of vicissitudes and simplicity slowly appeared, which was held by Li Chang''an in his hand.


    At the same time, a will came directly towards Li Chang''an. This is the will of the whole Douluo continent and the will of the divine world!


    "Bang!"


    Ju Douluo knelt directly on the ground and his legs trembled. This power made him unable to resist at all. Instead, he felt his own smallness, like an ant!


    But Ju Douluo found that the boy was still standing, standing proudly, and did not retreat!


    At this time, Li Chang''an was like a hard rock in the rough waves. He let * * * * blow over, but he didn''t retreat at all, even if his body was overloaded, even if this consciousness was trying to crush his martial spirit!


    The gods of Douluo mainland are not fools. When Li Chang''an is completely free from them, attempts to break the rules, and threatens their potential, they will not hesitate to kill this threat!


    Although they can''t come to an end directly, they can''t withstand this degree of coercion and soul destruction, even the title Douluo!


    Li Chang''an gradually felt that the Pangu axe in his hand was no longer under his control, as if it had been mastered by a force, but at this time, the Pangu axe suddenly shook.


    There was no terrible pressure or resistance, only a faint word:


    "Get out!"


    .......


    "Ding, you pretend to succeed in front of the Shura God, and your points are + 100000."


    "Ding, you pretend to succeed in front of Poseidon, points + 76546."


    "Ding, are you..."


    ........


    According to incomplete statistics, Li Changan''s score harvest has exceeded one million this time, and he was shocked by more than ten gods


    After a moment, everything became calm, as if the pressure just didn''t exist at all, and the pressure on Ju Douluo was swept away


    Li Chang''an immediately collapsed and sat on the ground, with big drops of sweat. The whole person seemed to be empty. At the same time, he probably had some speculation in his heart.


    The reason why he and Ju Douluo can escape this time is the credit of Pangu axe, or the terrible of Pangu axe itself.


    If you and the people in the divine world are holding fire sticks, then Pangu axe is a nuclear bomb. Although you can''t kill the divine world directly, it can make the divine world converge and dare not break the rules.


    In other words, you can play, but you must follow the rules!


    But this wave of losses is profitable for Li Chang''an. First of all, he saw clearly the face of Douluo''s mainland divine world and knew his future path. Secondly, the points he collected this time were enough for him to use the soul Emperor


    "Little Chang''an, are you all right? Just that......" Ju Douluo didn''t play off, so he came to Li Chang''an for the first time to deliver soul power treatment to Li Chang''an.


    "Thank you, uncle yueguan. I''m fine. The one just now can be said to be the consciousness of Douluo continent. He wants to stop us from getting the fairy grass here." Li Chang''an simply explained that he didn''t know much.


    "Douluo''s consciousness of the mainland......" Ju Douluo is, after all, an old title of the Wulin hall. He knows something more or less, so he probably guesses


    "So little Chang''an, you''re great. Everything is calm as soon as Wu soul comes out. Ha ha ha..." Ju Douluo doesn''t know whether he is happy for Li Chang''an or for the future of Wu soul hall.


    "Well, uncle yueguan, we''d better see those herbs as soon as possible. Take some first." Li Chang''an looked at the fairy grass in front of him and said happily.


    Today''s wave is also a test of Douluo''s mainland consciousness. The test results make him very satisfied. Nothing can''t be changed!


    "Uh huh, let me see..." Ju Douluo saw that Li Chang''an had almost recovered, so he withdrew his soul power and walked to ice and fire.


    "This, this is snow silkworm? The best of Cordyceps sinensis, snow silkworm. " He recognized what was in front of him at a glance, and his heart seemed to beat faster.


    Ju Douluo''s research on famous grasses can definitely be regarded as the premier existence of Douluo continent. He naturally recognizes these things.


    Then he noticed another plant next to the snow silkworm.


    The skin is yellowish brown, the cross section is yellowish red, single leaves alternate, the petiole is slender and curved, the leaf blade is oval heart-shaped, and the apex is gradually pointed. In summer, yellow green and purple spotted small flowers are opened from the leaf liquid, which are zigzag and strip-shaped, which is very strange.


    "Is this cinnabar lotus? Can it grow so big? " Different from the nourishing of Cordyceps sinensis, cinnabar lotus likes Yin and cold. It is very cold and can overcome dryness and heat. It is also a precious medicinal material, which has a miraculous effect on fire poison treatment. Whether it is snow silkworm or cinnabar lotus, it is a rare good thing.


    "This, this should be Acacia heartbroken red, ha ha ha, good, good!"


    ...........


    (write a single chapter later, which is very important)

 Chapter 78

    "Uncle yueguan, don''t be so excited. Do you know where they came from?" Li Chang''an interrupted Ju Douluo at this time.


    Ice and fire are definitely not the essence of heaven and earth, but this essence is different from his essence. He also knows how to use it and where to go, but how to use it, whether he is suitable or not, he really does not count.


    "Of course, I know. These two hot springs are called ice fire Liangyi eyes, one Yin, one Yang, one cold and one heat. It can be said that with the existence of ice fire Liangyi eyes, these Tiancai and Dibao were born here. If I remember well, the growth rate of specific plants here is dozens of times that of the outside!"


    Ju Douluo said solemnly.


    As a native of Douluo mainland, Ju Douluo undoubtedly knows the legendary treasure land of ice fire Liangyi eye, but it''s really the first time to see it.


    "Uncle yueguan, can I absorb some of the energy of the ice and fire eyes?" Li Chang''an added.


    Ju Douluo frowned: "it''s reasonable to say that your boy''s soul ring can be absorbed for 100000 years. It''s no big problem to absorb some of these two energies for his own use. Let''s try it for the time being."


    "But before you absorb them, you must take these two herbs to get twice the result with half the effort." Ju Douluo said, with a gentle wave of his hand, the two fairy grasses came into his hand, and did not damage their cents at all.


    The top of the white herb looks like a large white flower, octagonal, with little stamens twinkling in the center like ice crystals. There was no fragrance. It is located in the center of the cold extreme Yin spring.


    Illicium verum, a rare cold flower, can make people feel cold and numb in the center. This grass is cold within ten meters. It will attack the heart with cold poison if it takes a little longer. There is no medicine to cure it. Don''t say it''s eating, even if it''s next to it.


    The other one is fire apricot, which has the opposite effect to Illicium verum


    After carefully explaining the precautions to Li Chang''an, Ju Douluo handed the two fairy grasses to Li Chang''an, so that he could go safely and boldly and protect the Dharma for him.


    According to Ju Douluo''s previous account, Li Chang''an could not hesitate at this time. First, he carefully crossed the two fairy grasses together.


    Although these two fairy grasses will be restrained by each other''s breath after they meet each other, their efficacy will completely disappear after ten breaths. This is the best time to take them.


    Li Chang''an shoved them into his mouth. Although the two immortal products were poisonous, they were no longer overbearing after being restrained by the nemesis. The entrance turned into body fluid down his throat. Li Chang''an only felt that there was fluid at the bottom of his tongue and the fragrance overflowed.


    Well, it actually tastes good


    coming!


    Almost just three breaths, Li Chang''an''s body trembled violently. Then, a layer of ice blue rose directly from his feet. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had completely turned blue. Then, another layer of red rose. At this time, Li Chang''an looked like a freshly cooked shrimp, alternating blue and red, looking extremely strange.


    "Ding, it is detected that you have absorbed two fairy grasses, and the system will dissolve them automatically to pursue the best effect."


    "Ding, it is detected that there is heaven and earth yin-yang spring near you. Please enter the intersection of yin and Yang immediately to achieve the best effect!"


    The two series of tips of the system shocked Li Chang''an''s spirit. With the help of the system, he immediately felt a lot more secure. Now he just follows suit.


    When the medicine came into play, Li Chang''an jumped directly towards the intersection of the cold extreme Yin spring and the hot yang spring.


    With a puff, Li Chang''an had disappeared into the spring and sank into it in an instant.


    Although the two energies of ice and fire had been neutralized before, they were stirred up crazily after entering his body. How terrible the medicine contained in the immortal herb is. Ice and fire overcome each other. Under the impact of the energy burst in an instant, even his spiritual power is incomparably strong.


    But fortunately, the system is awesome, and the two different energies in his body have been controlled, and under the impetus of a mysterious force, he has begun to temper his body.


    However, after the ice and fire energy were utilized, the system did not stop refining Li Chang''an at all. Instead, it continued to absorb the energy of the ice and fire eyes and continuously quenched Li Chang''an''s body and martial soul.


    With the absorption of Li Chang''an, Ju Douluo, who is protecting the Dharma outside, suddenly found that the overall energy of ice and fire Liangyi eyes was suddenly reduced by 10%, yes, it was exactly 10%!


    God, how is this possible!


    This thing can only be gathered for decades, but it''s nonsense that Li Chang''an, a soul king, can absorb the whole energy of ice and fire eyes.


    But before Ju Douluo was surprised, a figure jumped out directly in the spring, and there was a dark axe in his hand, but the axe blade was ice blue and looked very cold.


    "Little Chang''an, are you, Wu soul evolved?" Ju Douluo asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s true. In the future, my soul skills can add two attributes of ice and fire, and it''s still the ultimate ice and the ultimate fire." Li Chang''an jumped down from the air and raised Pangu''s axe.


    It''s also a pity that the energy here is huge enough, otherwise it''s very difficult to change the martial spirit of Pangu axe. This time, in addition to the two extremes of the martial spirit, his body has also been quenched to the physical strength equivalent to the title Douluo. This wave is not a loss.


    "Hey, envy doesn''t come, envy doesn''t come." Ju Douluo is envious. Li Chang''an''s martial spirit is already powerful. Now it has two extreme attributes. I''m afraid he has the strength of comparable soul Douluo now?


    "Uncle yueguan, can you help me choose some kinds of fairy grass? The first is the Acacia heartbroken red. I want it. Then you can help me see if there is one suitable for my teacher and Nana. In addition, I have a friend who is an auxiliary martial spirit. You should also know that Muxi. Another friend is a soft bone rabbit and a friend is a ghost cat martial spirit..."


    Li Chang''an said a lot, which made Ju Douluo feel ashamed. Why do you have so many friends, boy?


    Although make complaints about it, Ju daulo still tried his best to help Li Changan pick some suitable herbs. Li Changan didn''t deliberately save them. He put them directly in the 53 store soul guide. After all, time was static, and it was not afraid of bad.


    After Li Chang''an''s selection, Ju Douluo also selected some fairy grasses, then looked at the ice and fire eyes in front of him and fell into thinking:


    "Chang''an, I''m afraid we have some trouble trying to take over here completely..."


    After all, although the relationship between Wu soul hall and the two empires is seemingly harmonious, they have long regarded each other as imaginary enemies. This is the territory of Tiandou empire. If Wu soul hall sends heavy troops, it is simply unrealistic. Besides, poison Douluo is still a sacrifice of Tiandou royal family.


    "Uncle yueguan, we won''t let Wuhun hall take over here, let Xiangjia sect take over. We support Xiangjia sect behind Wuhun hall." Li Chang''an Road.


    After all, Xiangjia sect is the sect of Tiandou empire. If you want to take over here and with the support of Wulin hall, the problem is not very complicated. Just deal with the poison Douluo.


    "Uncle yueguan, if possible, you''d better use the herbs here to save Douluo''s granddaughter, so our resistance will be much smaller." Li Chang''an didn''t know whether he had pity on Dugu Bo or why he said this to Ju Douluo.


    Ju Douluo didn''t ask much. He nodded silently, indicating that he would try his best.


    ........


    (ask for monthly ticket)

 Chapter 79

    After discussing the countermeasures with Ju Douluo, Li Chang''an and Li left. After all, he is not professional in flowers and plants. At that time, Ju Douluo will mainly put forward this proposal and discovery. He is only responsible for making suggestions.


    The role of ice fire Liangyi eye as a treasure land has never been overnight, but related to long-term planning. Of course, the role that some fairy grass can play in the short term is also quite terrible.


    After returning to Wuhun City, Li Chang''an went directly to bibidong. After all, he planned to leave. He also wanted to see his dear teacher more.


    When Li Chang''an arrived at the Pope''s palace, bibidong was having lunch, and today hulena was not there, only bibidong was alone.


    As a pope, bidong''s life is interesting, but it is also monotonous. After all, her position determines that she can''t do whatever she wants. Her every move represents the action of the behemoth of the Wu soul hall.


    But although as the Pope, bidon''s diet is still very common. Even for lunch, it''s only one meat and one vegetable. Of course, even one meat and one vegetable is also the top food.


    "Chang''an is back so soon. Xiaoyue goes to dance another pair of dishes and chopsticks. I happen to have a lot of food here, enough for you." Bibidong said to the maid on one side.


    Bibidong is a person with a slight obsession with cleanliness. This Li Chang''an knew early on that being able to eat dishes on a plate with others has explained a lot.


    Li Chang''an was also impolite. He glanced at bibidong with those affectionate eyes and said "thank you, teacher". Then he naturally dragged a chair and sat on one side of bibidong.


    After experiencing the original luochata, bibidong found that his mood towards the apprentice had changed a lot. Just at Li Chang''an''s glance, her heart beat a little faster, which was unprecedented.


    "How about going out with elder Ju this time?" Bibidong sandwiched a chopstick dish for Li Chang''an and asked gently, also trying to hide his embarrassment.


    Li Chang''an nodded, and then took out a small white flower from the May third storage soul guide, but the small white flower radiated white light, which looked like a trace of extraordinary in the ordinary.


    "Teacher, this white story is one of my gains this time. I specially prepared it for you. This word has been around 3000 years. Although it can not be converted into a soul beast, its efficacy is not bad at all. It can keep people young, delicate skin, and purify the soul!"


    At that time, Ju Douluo told Li Chang''an that the level of bibidong was no longer the time for fairy grass to improve cultivation, so Li Chang''an focused on beauty, which is a topic that all women can''t get around.


    Sure enough, even if it was Bi bidong''s cultivation, I was surprised and delighted to hear Li Chang''an say the effect of the flower. Even there were some deer bumping in my heart, but on the surface, I said:


    "What else does the teacher want to keep young forever? You''d better give this white story to Nana."


    Li Chang''an shook his head firmly: "teacher, this white story is the only one I chose for you. I hope you can accept it. This is also my intention."


    When bibidong heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, then showed a helpless smile, looked at Li Chang''an''s eyes and picked up the white story:


    "So, I''ll take it, and your teacher will take it."


    She knew that Li Chang''an had just returned to Wuhun City, and that Li Chang''an had just come to find her. Although she didn''t say it, she was still very happy, not to mention that Li Chang''an took such a fairy grass.


    Only then did Li Chang''an smile, eat the food that bibidong had sandwiched for himself, and briefly narrate his trip to the sunset forest.


    At the beginning, bibidong''s Li Chang''an was a little fuss, but after listening to Li Chang''an''s introduction, she knew the power of the eyes of ice and fire. It can be said that if she had such a treasure in her hand, she could definitely press the atmosphere of the worship hall within ten years as long as thousands of streams didn''t intervene!


    "You''re right. This proposal is also right. Xiangjiazong is really much better than us. I''ll hold an interim meeting this afternoon to let Ju Douluo explain the matter and arrange it as soon as possible. As for poison Douluo, I also have means to punish him, so you don''t have to worry." Bibidong made a decision immediately without procrastination.


    Although poison Douluo is a member of Tiandou Empire, he is a title Douluo after all. He is registered in the Wulin hall. It is not particularly difficult for poison Douluo to let that place out. Besides, that place is a waste in Dugu Bo''s hands.


    After discussing this matter, bibidong talked about Li Chang''an''s departure:


    "Chang''an, I know you want to go out for training, and I know you can''t stay idle. The teacher doesn''t intend to stop you, but I have a request that you must report peace to me through the channel of Wuhun hall every month!"


    "This is natural, sir. Don''t worry." Li Chang''an solemnly nodded. There are three fish in Wuhun city. How could he not contact? When he writes a letter once a half month, the kind sent by three people at the same time, even if he wants to come back, he can move back at any cost with the help of the Eastern Emperor clock.


    "By the way, teacher, I have another request. If I go out this time, can I not send escorts for me, or secretly? You know the disciples don''t like this. Besides, I''m strong enough to protect myself. Besides, I can move and run."


    Li Chang''an''s words are all here. It''s hard to say anything more than bidong. There''s no way. The strength of disciples is too strong, which is also a headache. Not to mention Li Chang''an''s such a skinny child.


    "Well, remember to take the son''s token. I will also issue an order. At the critical moment, you can also control the martial soul hall at the main city level!" Bibidong finally added a few words, which is her greatest support for Li Chang''an.


    You should know that the main level and strength of Wuhun hall at the main city level are very high. At least Li Chang''an, the Holy Son, can not be transferred at will.


    "Well, don''t worry, teacher. The disciples will come back when they are tired. I will miss you every day." Li Chang''an cheekily said, with some intimacy, and gently patted bidong''s hand.


    Bibidong trembled slightly, but he didn''t shrink back


    After coming out of the Pope''s palace, Li Chang''an directly ran to hulena''s house as fast as he could, and had not used his soul to run. He deliberately made himself panting. At the same time, before knocking on the door, he specially released his spirit to make sure that evil moon was not at home.


    Well, the application of mental power, some small details of sea king.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Who?" Hulena''s voice came from the door.


    "I''m back, Nana." Li Chang''an said deliberately panting.


    "Chang''an!" Hulina excitedly opened the door and saw the man at the door, the man he missed so much!


    In fact, hulina also knew that Li Chang''an was back, and she also knew that Li Chang''an went to the Pope''s Palace first, but she didn''t expect Li Chang''an to come here so soon.


    "Yes, I ran right after I reported to the teacher." Li Chang''an said solemnly.


    "Did you have lunch?" Hu Lina looked at Li Chang''an painfully.


    "No, I''m in such a hurry. Where can I take care of it?" Naturally, Li Chang''an will not admit that he has eaten, otherwise how can he appear anxious.


    "That''s just right. I''ve learned a new dish to cook for you." Hulina smiled with her eyes like silk and said she was going to pull Li Chang''an in.


    "Don''t worry, Nana, look what I brought you this time!" Li Changan sold a pass, and then he took out a white flower.


    "This is a white story. It has been about 2000 years. There is only one in the world. It can purify the soul of martial arts and improve beauty. I thought of you the first time!"


    ¡«¡­¡­


    (for reward, subscription and monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 80

    Yes, there are two white stories. Although the years are different, the gap is not particularly large. Moreover, this fairy grass is almost golden oil, which is suitable for all girls who love beauty and boys who like to change their mothers.


    And Li Chang''an is not afraid of bibidong and hulena checking in the future. After all, he should be able to handle everything at that time... Right?


    At that time, if bibidong or hulina has any opinion, don''t blame him for pulling the hook ruthlessly when he is half done. They will be in a state of confusion and know who is the father!


    Hu Liena was naturally very satisfied with the heavy gift. She gently welcomed Li Chang''an into the room, made an egg fried rice for Li Chang''an, and fed Li Chang''an several mouthfuls with a spoon.


    And after dinner, Li Chang''an also chatted with Hu Lina for a while. When Li Chang''an softened Hu Lina''s legs, evil moon suddenly came back.


    In this regard, Li Chang''an can only curse evil moon in his heart. After urinating, he will bifurcate. Then he talked to his uncle with a smiling face, reported his soul power, and left under the jealous expression of evil moon


    After watching hulena, Li Chang''an went to wuhundian college, then asked a girl to call Muxi down and took Muxi to a lake of the college.


    This lakeside is the most insignificant lakeside of the college and the lakeside with the least traffic. It is here that Li Chang''an took Muxi''s first kiss, so this place is of commemorative significance to both of them.


    Of course, there are a lot of commemorative places for Li Chang''an


    "You, you''re back?" The shy sister bowed her head, looked at the tip of her corner and asked.


    Even if the two have known each other for so long, the shy sister''s character is still like this. She doesn''t dare to look at Li Changan''s hot eyes, because once she looks at Li Changan''s eyes, Li Changan will kiss her out of breath.


    "Well, I''m back, but I''m leaving soon."


    As Li Chang''an said, he directly pulled Muxi into his arms, gently stroked her back, and leaned his face directly against Muxi''s shoulder, enjoying it quietly.


    I have to say that although the shy sister is tall and looks thin and weak, she feels very comfortable to hold up. In particular, the shy sister has a lot of meat and few places. She can be called a perfect figure.


    It''s just that Muxi usually doesn''t have this consciousness, and the clothes he wears don''t highlight his figure, otherwise there will be another school flower in the college.


    "Well, I know, but can I come back often?" The shy sister also slowly stretched out her arm and gently hugged Li Chang''an from behind, and her little hand couldn''t help holding it tighter and tighter.


    "Of course, I will come back to see you often, silly girl." Li Chang''an stroked Muxi''s horsetail and said softly.


    "By the way, here you are. Can you see if you can use it?" Li Chang''an loosened Muxi, and then took out a fairy grass from the soul guide of the May third reserve.


    The fairy grass looks very ordinary. It has white flowers, the size of a palm. It looks like a peony. There are no grass leaves. There is a stone under the leaf stem. The stone is black, but from Li Chang''an''s point of view, we know that it is not light.


    "Muxi, it''s called Acacia heartbroken red. It''s also the best of fairy grass. It has a terrible effect whether it''s used to cultivate or protect the Lord."


    "But the flower is a special product. You choose the Lord. When picking, you must read and think of your beloved, sincerely spit a mouthful of blood on the petals, and then you can pick the flower. Otherwise, you are half hearted or untrue. Even if you try hard to spit blood, it will be in vain."


    "After the flower quilt is taken off, it will always follow the owner and never wither. Taking it can increase at least level 10 soul power, but I suggest you stay around and have more life at the critical moment."


    In fact, it is also considered to give the lovesickness heartbroken red to Muxi. After all, the strength of bibidong is there, and he has not fully confirmed the relationship with bibidong, so this is definitely not suitable for bibidong.


    As for hulina and Qianren snow, they are not short of protection, cultivation resources and use this thing.


    As for Xiaowu, Li Chang''an will come to her soon, and as early as six years ago, Li Chang''an got an item to block the breath by doing a task. Even the title Douluo can''t be checked out, so there''s no need to worry too much about Xiaowu.


    But Muxi is different. Her identity is not a noble person, and she is still an auxiliary soul master, which is very dangerous. In addition, in terms of single purity, Muxi, a little fool, can certainly take off Acacia and heartbreak red.


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s narration, Muxi first blushed, and then carefully took over Acacia heartbroken red, and did not refuse the fairy grass, because in the eyes of her shy sister, this is the proof that she loves Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an gave her this flower, which also represents a lot of things.


    The soul worked and urged her to vomit blood. Muxi''s lips opened slightly. A mouthful of blood vomited from her mouth and fell directly on the petals.


    Blood falling petals, Acacia heartbroken red trembled directly, and the black stone under it fell off. This little white flower seemed to have spirit and directly floated down to Muxi''s shoulder.


    "Well, put it away. It will be yours in the future." Li Chang''an sighed with emotion about his shy sister''s innocence, secretly scolded a scum man, and decided to be an affectionate and not single-minded man from this moment on.


    "Well, well, well." Muxi trembled and touched Acacia with her hand. Her peach eyes rarely looked up at Li Chang''an actively. I don''t know where the courage came from 0. She directly tiptoed and gently kissed Li Chang''an.


    "Oh, if you kiss me, I will repay it a hundred times!" Li Chang''an angrily held Muxi in his arms, released his mental strength, confirmed that there was no one around, and then kissed directly. At the same time, the salty pig hand also stroked gently across his clothes


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Li Chang''an returned home. As soon as he opened the door of his hotel, he saw his parents sitting in the hall and several directors of Li''s chamber of Commerce.


    This meeting was proposed by Li Changan, and Li Changan''s identity and his contribution to the chamber of commerce also qualified him to hold such a meeting.


    "Ouch, my baby son is back. Come on, sit down." Li''s mother smiled and patted the seat beside her, motioning Li Chang''an to sit over.


    "Mom, I''m a big boy. Can you stop calling me that!" Li Chang''an said discontentedly to Li''s mother, but his body honestly sat next to Li''s mother.


    "Cut, no matter how powerful you are, you''re not my son." Mother Li turned her eyes.


    There are only a few people in the world who dare to treat Li Chang''an like this.


    "Well, Chang''an, what is this meeting? You can start directly." Li Fu raised his hand and broke off the topic.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, there are two things in this meeting. The first is that our Li''s chamber of Commerce will carry out comprehensive cooperation with Hong''s chamber of Commerce in the future, and the other is the reform of the chamber of Commerce."


    "In addition, I hope the chamber of Commerce will complete the layout in Soto city as soon as possible, hotels, restaurants, pastries, and even the soul master auction house. I hope it was opened by our Li''s chamber of Commerce!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (ask for a ticket and continue to write!)

 Chapter 81

    Barak Kingdom, located in the south of Tiandou Empire and bordering on fasno Province, is said to be a kingdom. In fact, its area is only three-quarters of that of fasno province. It belongs to Tiandou Empire, one of the four kingdoms in Tiandou empire.


    In the south of Barak Kingdom, it directly borders the Xingluo empire. Therefore, among the four kingdoms of Tiandou Empire, Barak Kingdom has the most powerful military power, which can also be said to be the gateway of Tiandou empire.


    The Tiandou Empire originally had ten provinces. Later, with the enfeoffment of the four kingdoms, six forces were formed. The Empire itself directly controlled five provinces, one controlled by each of the four kingdoms, and a duchy second only to the Kingdom, occupying the smallest province in the east of the Empire.


    On the surface, the four kingdoms and the principality will be ruled by Tiandou Empire, but in fact, these five countries have long become countries within a state, and they are completely independent except for the necessary tribute. If Tiandou royal family didn''t hold heavy troops, civil strife might have appeared long ago.


    Xingluo Empire has a similar situation. Therefore, the two empires look strong, but in fact, they are both going downhill. No one can say that one day the situation on the whole continent will suddenly change.


    However, in recent years, with the change of wusoul hall, all the king countries have also felt pressure. Some changes are quietly going on and tend to unite. After all, they all know who the most dangerous enemy is.


    But although Li Chang''an knows this, he is not afraid. Countless historical stories tell us that the Allied forces and the United forces are illusory and will break when touched.


    But the Wuhun hall is different. The Pope hall and the worship hall are united to command the Wuhun hall in the whole continent, without exception!


    There are two most important cities in the Barak kingdom. One is the capital city of King Barak Kundera, which is the political and economic center of the whole Barak kingdom.


    The other city is Soto, which is located in the territory of the Barak Kingdom, and the other city is Soto, which is located in the middle of the most fertile Lima plain in the Barak Kingdom and known as the Barak granary.


    These two cities are heavily garrisoned, which is the top priority of the whole kingdom. Soto city is a big city, which can be seen from the configuration of its martial soul hall as the third level martial soul main hall.


    However, just three days ago, the Wuhun hall in Soto city suddenly upgraded to a secondary Wuhun hall, and the person in charge of the Wuhun hall was also a soul Douluo, which really shocked Soto city.


    At the same time, Soto city has opened a full 30 new stores, involving all walks of life, including hotels, catering, auction and so on.


    People with a clear eye know that behind these new stores are the shadows of two major chambers of Commerce, one is the newly rising Li''s chamber of Commerce, and the other is the Hong''s chamber of Commerce.


    This time, in addition to targeting Shrek college, Li Changan also wants to try to touch the kingdom of Barak, or at least master one of the two major cities.


    After all, this position is too important. As long as it is operated properly, it can even trigger the war between the two empires. Moreover, the Wuhun hall also needs its own springboard in the Tiandou Empire, which is the layout of the future.


    Just after noon, the sun was burning. Two young people came into the west gate of Soto city. It seems that they are only teenagers. They don''t carry any luggage. A man and a woman.


    The man is about 1.78 meters tall. He is wearing a black lining and a black robe outside. He looks very luxurious and the fabric is excellent. Even there are some fire red bronzing patterns on the edge of the black robe, which looks very good.


    The man has a face with symmetrical facial features. His eyebrows are like a sword. He is full of heroism, but he has a kind of elegant spirit. He also shows an evil smile to the women around him from time to time. A few words lower his head make the girl''s ears red and face red.


    The woman also made people look back. Her silky long black hair was combed into neat scorpion braids. Even the braids still hung over her lower legs.


    Wearing a pink dress on her upper body, she tightly covers the body that has begun to develop. If her chest is not rich enough, her slim little waist will be envied by countless girls.


    The slender and tight thighs are wrapped in white trousers, with a perfect golden ratio. Although she looks young and childish on her face, her round little upturned hips have a bit of taste.


    The curved eyebrows are naturally shaped. A pair of large watery eyes with a slightly round pink face are not only beautiful, but also give people a little delicate feeling. The word cute seems to be prepared for her.


    The girl took Li Chang''an''s hand and complained helplessly, "brother ~, why do you have to come to this place to go to school? It''s so far."


    Naturally, the boy is Li Chang''an who simply changed his face by using his changeable head and soul bones. After all, he is also a celebrity now. If he wants to go to Shrek college, he naturally needs to change his face a little, otherwise it will be very troublesome once exposed.


    However, even if it is a simple Yi Rong, Li Chang''an also has a reference, that is, when he was young in his previous life, his face was also attractive to thousands of girls, and he was so handsome that he had no friends.


    Not only that, Li Chang''an also changed the use of soul skills by Wu soul this time, but he did not intend to hide his strength. He was still the strength of the soul king, but the soul ring was a little normal.


    After all, low-key is not his style of Li Chang''an.


    Listening to Xiaowu''s words, Li Chang''an gently patted Xiaowu''s palm and said with a smile, "because this place will let you grow up. Why, don''t you want my brother to accompany you to school?"


    Well, it''s the growth from a girl to a woman. Li Chang''an added silently in his heart.


    Xiaowu quickly took Li Chang''an''s arm and said with a smile: "no, I''ll go wherever I go, but you''re going to be a teacher this time, not a student..."


    Yes, Li Chang''an is not a student but a teacher when he goes to Shrek college. After all, he is 13 years old. It is not appropriate to be a student. Moreover, how can he bully, cough and teach Tang San?


    "Well, of course, my brother''s strength is to be a teacher. By the way, Xiaowu, do you remember my new name?" Li Chang''an asked again.


    Wu soul changed, his appearance changed, and his name Li Chang''an naturally changed.


    "Remember, remember, my brother Li Changsheng, I really don''t understand the difference between the two names. They are strange." Xiaowu nodded and said something speechless.


    "Well, be good. Let''s go and take you to eat delicious food." Li Chang''an took a small dance and walked towards a stall where he sold special snacks in Soto city.


    Just then, Li Chang''an suddenly stared at a boy not far away, and Xiaowu looked with Li Chang''an''s eyes.


    The boy is dressed in a blue suit and looks very sharp. Although he looks ordinary, he gives people a different feeling.


    "Tang San, why are you here?" Xiaowu took Li Chang''an''s hand and said hello to the boy.


    After all, as two influential figures of the college, Xiaowu is still the Xiaowu sister of the college because Li Changan is here, but Tang San is full of soul power, and the two still know each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    Tang San? This man is Tang San?


    Although Li Chang''an was silent, he had secretly looked at the lucky son. At the same time, he was very careful not to release his spiritual exploration. After all, Tang Hao is likely to be nearby. He can''t die.


    Tang San is a boy who looks very ordinary. He belongs to the kind he can''t find in the crowd, but his eyes are surprisingly deep, just like the eyes of an old uncle who has experienced many vicissitudes.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an also found that Tang San''s steps and breathing were very synchronous, almost reaching the level that people with deep internal skills can reach. Moreover, if you look carefully, you will find that Tang San''s vigilance is very high. At least Li Chang''an found five kinds of concealed weapons on him


    He is worthy of being the son of fate. Indeed, he is a little different. Moreover, Li Chang''an also knows that Tang San is not a kind-hearted person. After all, he is a man of the Tang clan, and the purpose of the Tang clan has nothing to do with kindness.


    "Ah, it''s sister Xiaowu. I came here to school after listening to the teacher. What about you?" Tang San also observed Li Chang''an when he observed him, and then Tang San found himself a little confused.


    The man looked like a dandy, but Tang San''s experience of being a man for two generations told him that this man was not simple, but when Tang San wanted to explore Li Chang''an with his proud spiritual strength, he found that Li Chang''an was like a little too Yang, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    For such people, Tang San subconsciously will remain vigilant. This is his habit.


    "Me, I''m also here to go to school. This is my boyfriend, Li Changsheng, who came to school with me." Xiao Wu introduced Li Chang''an to Tang San with a smile.


    "Hello, Tang San." Li Chang''an gave Tang San a rare and serious greeting. Tang San''s city hall naturally wouldn''t reveal anything else. He also responded politely.


    "I don''t know which school your teacher Tang San asked you to go to here?" Li Chang''an asked knowingly.


    "The teacher said it was a college called Shrek. What about you?" Tang San doesn''t plan to keep it a secret. After all, it''s not difficult to find out, but he''s also trying to find out about Li Chang''an.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I came to Shrek College under the guidance of my elders." Li Chang''an touched his head, laughed, and then said:


    "In that case, why don''t we come together?"


    It was said that although Li Chang''an knew that Shrek college was on the outskirts of Soto City, he was not sure about Shrek''s specific location, but it would be much more convenient to have Tang San.


    "OK, let''s go together." Tang San didn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed after a little thought.


    With the intentional intervention of Li Chang''an, the three people went directly to the rose hotel. It was not that Li Chang''an wanted to go to the hotel and small dance in this atmosphere to do bad things. He just wanted to beat the scum man Dai mubai.


    Before, he might not be sure if he could meet Dai mubai, but now it''s different. After seeing Tang San, Li Chang''an knew that Dai mubai must be in the rose hotel.


    The hotel is three stories high. Although the scale is not too large, the appearance decoration is completely rose red. The architectural style of the whole hotel is also like a huge rose, which can easily bring a bright feeling in front of people.


    "Rose Hotel, little dance, let''s stay here." Li Chang''an said to the side of the small dance.


    "OK, OK." Xiaowu nodded excitedly.


    Tang San looked at the hotel and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He would be comfortable if he came. He just looked for a place to stay.


    Walking into the Rose Hotel, the first feeling is a pleasant smell of rose. The refreshing aroma has a somewhat ambiguous feeling, which makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    The interior of the hotel has only three colors, white, silver and rose red. It is warm and chic. The elegant environment is easy to give people a good impression.


    Li Chang''an went to the front desk and said to the waiter, "please open two rooms for us, one of which is a couple suite."


    Li Chang''an did not shy away from such words, and Xiaowu naturally listened to Li Chang''an, which made the waiter envy for a while.


    "OK, wait a minute..."


    While the waiter was preparing to help Tang San go through the formalities, a sudden voice interrupted the waiter''s action.


    "I said, this couple suite should belong to me."


    Li Chang''an looked back at the same time and saw three people behind them, walking towards the counter


    As like as two peas and two girls, the three men looked like seventeen or eight years old. They were tall and tall. They were even taller than the little ones. The most amazing thing was that they looked exactly the same, but they were twins.


    Well, I can give 7 points for these two. Dai mubai''s vision is still good. Li Chang''an made a secret evaluation, but the wave is not enough, otherwise 0.5 points can be added.


    Dai mubai is about 1.8 meters tall. He is about the same height as Li Chang''an. He looks young and even younger than the two girls behind him. He has broad shoulders and handsome appearance, with a bit of fortitude. His long blond hair is scattered behind his back and straight down to his waist. His hair is not curly, but straight down there.


    What attracted the most attention was his eyes, which were evil eyes. Both eyes had pupils. In the dark blue eyes, the eyes were very cold. It was cold from the depths of his heart. The evil light flickered between half opening and closing. He took a look at him and his body was like being cut by a sharp blade.


    With such a pair of eyes, such a man will become the focus of attention wherever he is.


    But even so, there is still some gap between Dai mubai and Li Chang''an, especially his own temperament. Li Chang''an is stronger than Dai mubai.


    Walking to the counter, looking at the waiter, Dai mubai said, "are you new here. Don''t you know there''s always a room for me? "


    The waiter was stunned and asked tentatively, "are you?"


    The double pupil man said impatiently, "call your manager out."


    The waiter looked at the man with double pupils and felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He hurried to the back to call his boss.


    Li Chang''an didn''t wait for energy to come out. He directly looked at the little dance that was about to rush out, looked at Dai mubai and said, "I want the room, you go."


    "Yo, you are a soul master, aren''t you?" Dai mubai patted the twins'' small waist, motioned them to step back and looked at Li Chang''an.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Li Chang''an smiled and took a few steps forward, looking directly at Dai mubai.


    "Well, as long as you can beat me, the room will be yours." Dai mubai is also the Lord who is not afraid of things. He said coldly.


    "OK, just light up the martial spirit." When Li Chang''an saw each other speak, he answered directly. What he wanted was this effect!


    "White tiger, possessed." A strong pale light suddenly burst out from him. Dai mubai''s arms extended to both sides at the same time, his chest stood up, his bones crackled, and his muscles expanded suddenly, propping up his clothes. Every muscle became very obvious under his clothes, and even the air around him seemed to have become manic.


    Blond hair instantly became black and white, white accounted for the majority, but a few strands of black hair were particularly obvious. Four faint lines appeared on his forehead, three horizontal and one vertical, just forming a king character.


    His hands changed the most, fully twice as much as before. White s ¨¨ hair covered the whole palm. Between the flicks of his fingers, short dagger like claws kept sticking out and retracting from the palm. Each claw is like a blade, eight inches long. Flickering with dark cold light.


    Dai mubai''s upper body fell forward slowly, and the four pupils of his eyes turned into a dark blue, giving people the feeling that he was like a killing machine.


    At his feet, three shining auras rose one after another, quietly rising, two yellow and one purple. Between the soul rings, the surging soul force formed a wave like pressure.


    "Soul respect!" Tang San in the back was shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy was a soul Reverend!


    "Dai mubai, martial spirit: white tiger, level 37 war spirit respect. Please give me some advice. " In the domineering spirit of Weiling, Dai mubai reported his martial spirit and level, which represents a formal challenge.


    Li Chang''an nodded. He is worthy of being one of the sons of fate. Dai mubai''s martial spirit and strength are among the best in the elite class of martial spirit hall college!


    Li Chang''an didn''t make much movement, but his right hand gently lifted up, and then a stick appeared in his hand. It was a metal stick, glittering silver white all over, and there were some lines on it. Standing there, it gave people a simple, desolate and atmospheric feeling.


    This is the Wu soul of Li Chang''an''s Wu soul, which is transformed by his heart soul technology. It is also the Wu soul that he plans to hide his identity in the future. Ruyi golden cudgel!


    As for why it is the golden cudgel, Li Chang''an thinks he wants to learn the spirit of the golden cudgel. He can be big or small. He can go into the deep-sea cave or into the shallow ditch


    "Li Changsheng, soul master, wuhunruyi golden cudgel!"


    "I won''t release the soul ring. If you can let me release the soul ring, you will win." Li Chang''an said coolly.


    "Arrogance!" Dai mubai snorted coldly, and the second soul ring lit up. The huge white light condensed in an instant. With Dai mubai''s roar, a white light wave spewed out of his mouth and directly hit Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an just stood still. When Dai mubai''s attack arrived, the golden cudgel suddenly moved!


    The whole golden cudgel became larger in an instant, and then directly intercepted the light wave on the surface of the golden cudgel. The light wave did no harm to the golden cudgel, which was easily dissolved on the surface of the golden cudgel.


    "Take my move!" Dai mubai roared. The purple halo twinkled in an instant. The air around Dai mubai''s body became distorted. His evil eyes suddenly turned blood red and his body shape soared again!


    The body, which had become majestic because of the attachment of the Wulin white tiger, expanded again, and its own muscles bulged exaggerated. The upper body clothes were completely burst, revealing the terrible muscle outline. The most strange thing is that there are black horizontal lines on his skin. If there is no hair, it is almost the same as the tiger skin.


    When a pair of tiger palms were bigger, the sharp blades popped up on them turned into bright silver. The most strange thing was that his whole body was shrouded in a strong golden light, as if he were gilded. The blood red eyes showed the light of bloodthirsty, and the whole body was full of the domineering spirit of the king of beasts.


    Dai mubai''s body changed twice.


    Tang San in the back took a breath, "is this the skill of Millennium Soul Ring?"


    "That''s it." Li Chang''an sighed. The golden cudgel grew in an instant and directly poked Dai mubai''s White Tiger King Kong transformation. Dai mubai was poked to the ground in an instant, and the cow''s glittering golden body lasted only three seconds


    ..............

 Chapter 83

    There is no fancy soul skill, no terrible sound, but only that stick, without the slightest leakage of soul power. Li Chang''an broke Dai mubai''s Millennium soul skill with one stick. It looks as simple as drinking water and eating, and the most terrible thing is that he didn''t release the Soul Ring!


    "Ding, you have become a saint in front of Tang San, and your score is + 9......"


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of Dai mubai, points + 11......"


    .......


    In fact, Li Chang''an didn''t do much from beginning to end. He just blocked a stick at the beginning, and then poked a stick in the back. But even so, he let a level 37 soul Zun kneel!


    This is Li Chang''an''s stick!


    Tang San can''t imagine what strength Li Chang''an is and how he can be so powerful. Today''s scene has subverted some of his cognition


    But who knows this is not over, Li Chang''an''s golden cudgel swept away again and directly swept Dai mubai to the corner of the wall. Unfortunately, Dai mubai''s face was bumped and swollen, directly breaking the phase!


    "How about not obeying?" Like a king, Li Chang''an walked to Dai mubai with a golden cudgel. The golden cudgel stood in front of Dai mubai and asked.


    "I, I''m convinced. Which door do you belong to?" Dai Mu asked in some unclear vernacular. At the same time, he was trying to stand up.


    Seeing this, the two twins hurried over to help Dai mubai, and wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Oh, still want to pry into my heel?


    Li Chang''an smiled gently and said, "I don''t have a sect, but I have a Jianghu nickname, sea king!"


    After that, he ignored Dai mubai, said hello to Tang San, said see you tomorrow, took the room key from the waiter who came, and went upstairs with a little dance.


    "Sea King......" Dai mubai gently read these two words and recalled them carefully, but he still didn''t think out who the sea king was and when such a cruel man appeared on the mainland, and he looked young and terrible.


    Supported by the twins, Dai mubai left the hotel. He really had no face to stay here.


    Tang San also went to his room. Today''s event had a great impact on him. He needs to analyze it and make more plans.


    There are 15-year-old soul Zun in this city, and there are mysterious masters like Li Changsheng. With the temperament of Tang San, he will naturally pay more attention to this trip.


    ...........


    The decoration of the rose hotel is easy to have a good impression. The simple and comfortable color matching and the faint rose fragrance in the hotel make people feel comfortable both physically and mentally.


    On the innermost side of the top floor, Li Changan found the door number of their red ocean.


    There are only a few rooms on the top floor. The front door numbers include blue witch, pink witch, pink tenderness, yellow sincerity, white innocence, green separation and so on. The innermost part is the red ocean.


    The color of the door is the same as the name of the doorplate. The big red is the same as the name of the doorplate. On the big red door, there is a beautiful dark red crystal rose decoration. Next to the red crystal rose, there is a row of vertical small characters, red ocean, ocean of love!


    It''s good. Although the couple hotels here are not as good as the Aegean hotels and Longfeng pavilion that Li Chang''an had been to in the last century, they are also quite good.


    At the same time, Li Chang''an also decided that his family would open several special couple hotels in the future. He was responsible for the design of hotel facilities and tools to ensure that the little lovers could play comfortably and soft.


    "Brother, it''s so beautiful here." The little dance behind her looked at the environment and said that she didn''t know why. Her little heart was beating badly.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Li Chang''an took Xiaowu''s weak and boneless hand and opened the door of the room. Then Xiaowu was shocked:


    The room is very large. The living room in front of her alone has an area of more than 50 square meters. In the hall, all the furniture is silver, carved with exquisite patterns. The red carpet is full of convex red rose lines. What surprised her most was a huge red peach heart piled with large pieces of roses in the center of the hall.


    The area of the whole peach heart is nearly two square meters, which can only be completed with at least thousands of roses. There is a thin silk ribbon hanging on it, with a line of words, one thousand and one, you are my only one.


    In addition to the 1001 roses, elegant vases are placed everywhere in the room, with red roses on fire. The rich rose fragrance is everywhere in every corner of the room, and the charming whirling beauty is dazzling.


    Xiaowu came forward, picked up a rose and smelled it: "the layout of this room is so beautiful. I found that I already like it here. Brother, shall we come often in the future? "


    Li Chang''an nodded: "OK, as long as you like the dance, we''ll come often."


    After that, Li Chang''an added silently, as long as you can get out of bed


    "Brother......" Xiaowu came to Li Chang''an and leaned against Li Chang''an''s chest with a red face.


    "Little dance, brother, how did you learn some movements?" Without hesitation, Li Chang''an held Xiaowu in his arms and gently stroked his delicate body.


    "Well, brother, I can do it." Xiaowu nodded. She didn''t quite understand why Li Chang''an asked.


    "I''ll teach you a new action today to let you understand that your knees can touch your shoulders..."


    .........


    This is Shrek college?


    ..........

 Chapter 84

    To tell the truth, even if Li Changan knew Shrek was broken, he really didn''t expect it to be so broken. It was beyond his imagination. If it wasn''t for saving Zhu Zhuqing, he really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Ah, I''m really a good man... Li Chang''an thought so.


    The parents of a young man who was in front of the three followed him and listened to the young man''s mother: "is there any mistake? Is this the so-called soul master college, or the college that claims to become the Viscount of the empire after graduation?"


    The young man''s father said with some uncertainty, "this is what the people in the Wulin Hall said. There should be no mistake. But the college is a little shabby. "


    The boy said, "Dad, I don''t want to go to school here. It''s too embarrassing. I''d better go to Soto intermediate soul master college. Anyway, I was a genius when I was in junior college. "


    The young man''s father frowned and said, "since he has come, wait. Maybe this is a test. The real college is not here. "


    There were a lot of similar conversations in the queue. Most teenagers and parents showed deep disappointment on their faces.


    Li Chang''an''s eyes did not stay on these teams, but passed through the crowd and looked at the old man and the swollen faced boy lying behind the old man.


    The old man should be Li Yusong, the soul emperor of the Dragon stick martial spirit. I have to say that the teaching staff of Shrek college is still very strong. Even if it is placed in some first-class colleges, there is not much commitment, but it is really drizzle for Li Chang''an, who is used to seeing the title Douluo class.


    However, for the spirit that Dai mubai can go to work with injuries, Li Changan said he still admired it. At least after his face was injured, he would not come out to work.


    The team kept moving forward. Dai mubai and Li Yusong also showed their soul rings, which shocked the family leaders and made many people leave with confidence.


    At this time, the old man in charge of receiving the registration showed an uncertain look of surprise on his face. At this time, a girl stood in front of him and was taking back her hand.


    The girl was alone without her parents.


    A simple white dress gives people a very clean feeling. She has neat ears and short hair. She is about half a head shorter than Xiaowu. Because her back is facing Li Chang''an, she can''t see her appearance, but from the skin at her neck, it can be found that the girl''s skin is very good and very white and tender.


    This should be Ning Rongrong, a little rich woman and a little witch?


    Li Chang''an didn''t plan to take Ning Rongrong into his own sea at the beginning. After all, the little girl had a great temper at the beginning, and he didn''t bother to spend so much time on training. Moreover, from a big standpoint, the relationship between Wu soul hall and Qibao Liuli sect can never be considered harmonious, or even hostile.


    "Excuse me, can I pass the initial test?" Ning Rongrong''s voice is soft and beautiful, a little less heroic, but it sounds soft and makes people feel soft.


    The surprise on Li Yusong''s face gradually converged, frowned and said, "do your family know you''re here?"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t directly answer his question, but smiled and said, "they all say that there is no class. As long as I meet the requirements of the college, you have no reason not to accept me."


    Li Yusong seemed to hesitate for a moment before waving to Dai mubai and said, "take her in."


    The wolf light in Dai Mu''s white eyes quickly disappeared, recovered his cold look, and took the girl to the college.


    Because Tang Hao may be nearby, Li Chang''an didn''t release his spiritual exploration, but pretended to look back inadvertently, and then he saw the girl.


    His long black hair was scattered on his shoulders, his face was slightly low, his height was about the same as that of Ning Rongrong, and his skin was almost white. However, Zhu Zhuqing gives people a different feeling.


    The extremely plump figure is really inconsistent with her age. If you don''t look at her face, she may be regarded as an adult girl, especially her great mind will attract the attention of all men. Standard childlike face, what


    Contrary to the fiery figure, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression on his face is very cold, which is a kind of cold from the heart, pure cold, and there is not even a trace of vitality in his black eyes. There was some conflict with her originally very beautiful face.


    The limbs are symmetrical and slender, and the hands droop naturally on both sides of the body. The dead cold released from the body is difficult to adapt.


    Although Li Chang''an''s brain made up Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Li Chang''an was severely shocked when he really saw Zhu Zhuqing. Such a woman is the standard setting of the goddess of high cold on campus!


    This wave, ah, no, this girl, he''s going to make a decision!


    At this time, the old man had touched Tang San''s calf, Xiaowu''s bone had passed, and it was Li Chang''an''s turn.


    Li Chang''an didn''t take the initiative to chat up Zhu Zhuqing, because that kind of behavior is wrong for a high-ranking sea king. Usually, if you go up to chat up this goddess, it will mostly be called licking dog or scum man


    Anyway, I''ll be in a college in the future. I don''t worry about not having a chance to follow up.


    After Dai mubai sent Ning Rongrong back, he naturally saw Li Chang''an, and then the whole person was stupid. How could this person come here?


    "Your age doesn''t match. You''re thirteen." Li Yusong took back the hand on Li Chang''an''s arm and said faintly.


    Thirteen, he''s only thirteen!


    Dai mubai is even more stupid to hear Li Yusong say so. A 13-year-old boy can beat his ass without releasing the soul ring. How is this possible?


    But luckily he didn''t meet the requirements, otherwise I would be unlucky if he came to the college. Dai mubai thought so.


    But then suddenly I heard Li Chang''an say, "I don''t know whether our college recruits teachers or not. It''s convenient for the teacher. I came with my girlfriend."


    Li Yusong frowned: "how are you qualified to be a teacher at your age?"


    Li Chang''an said no more, stepped back a few steps, and then the silver golden cudgel appeared in his hand. At the same time, the five soul rings under his feet slowly rose, and slightly changed the color of the soul ring by using the changeable head soul bone. Li Chang''an''s five soul rings are purple, purple, black, black and black!


    Although the color of the five simulated soul rings of Li Chang''an has been very low-key, it still exceeds the cognition of normal people, especially the soul power of the soul king. All the people present were stupid.


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Li Yusong, points + 18."


    "Ding, you put a force in front of Zhu Zhuqing, points + 8."


    ........


    At the age of 13, the soul King started with five soul rings for thousands of years. The martial spirit is equally intimidating. When did this kind of person appear in Douluo mainland? How did his soul ring ratio do it? Is that all right?


    Well, I didn''t lose wrongly. Dai mubai thought so.


    How is it possible that what the teacher taught is wrong? Tang San thought so.


    Who is he? Zhu Zhuqing thought so.


    "Dare you ask, am I strong enough to apply for a teacher in our college?" Li Chang''an shouted Li Yusong, who was still in shock, and reminded him.


    ........

 Chapter 85

    After Li Chang''an''s cry, Li Yusong came back. Yes, such strength and Soul Ring ratio are indeed qualified to apply for teachers at Shrek college, but the question is, do they still lack teachers at Shrek college?


    And there is another point that can''t be bypassed, that is, will frank, an old stingy man, pay Li Chang''an?


    Well, it doesn''t have to be sent


    At this time, a figure quickly flew out of the college. Yes, it was flying. Behind the man was a pair of huge wings, which supported the figure to fly.


    It was a middle-aged man. He looked about fifty years old. Although he was not young, he was very strong, but what attracted the most attention was his face.


    The man''s face is very characteristic, his chin protrudes forward, his cheekbones are wide, his face is flat, and he has a little hooked nose. If we have to use one thing to describe it, we can only say that his face is a bit like the soles of shoes. It looks a bit crafty.


    Face with a pair of black framed crystal glasses, the frame is that kind of rigid square, how to see, there is a strange feeling.


    This is the dean of Shrek college and the owner of the owl spirit of the golden iron triangle, frank!


    In fact, frande has been observing the enrollment. When Li Chang''an appeared, he was really shocked, and this kind of thing is not up to Li Yusong, so frande came forward in person.


    "Hello, I''m the head of Shrek college, level 78 soul saint, martial soul Four Eyed owl!" As soon as Frank landed, he hugged Li Chang''an and said solemnly.


    At the same time, Frank also searched for the clan and big family surnamed Li in his mind. Apart from the newly rising Li''s chamber of Commerce, he couldn''t think of any family.


    But the problem is that the headquarters of Li''s chamber of commerce is far away in wusoul City, and their young master is also from wusoul hall college. Wusoul is not a stick, which is not in line with it at all.


    "It''s the dean. Hello, my name is Li Changsheng, Wuhun golden cudgel, 57 level soul king!" Li Chang''an also solemnly hugged frank and looked at the legend.


    To tell the truth, Li Chang''an has always felt that Frank was very poor. He was in his fifties and didn''t have a wife. He may still be an old virgin, and what Frank did was beneficial to others but not to himself


    "I don''t know why you want to be a teacher in our small college. With your talent, you can develop wherever you go. It''s very good." Asked Frank suspiciously.


    In this regard, Li Chang''an has long had a speech. He pulled the small dance hand, looked at Flanders and said, "in order to accompany my girlfriend..."


    Frank choked on that, okay. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    "But one thing should be explained in advance. The salary of teachers in our college is very low, you..." Frank obviously couldn''t refuse Li Chang''an''s request, so he directly said about the salary.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m not for money." Li Chang''an took a tender look at the little dance way.


    "Well, mubai, take him directly to Zhao Wuji. If you can hold two incense sticks under Zhao Wuji, he will be the teacher of our college." Frande didn''t say any more. He took a deep look at Li Chang''an and took off.


    Yes, Frank has no way and no reason to refuse a teenager like Li Chang''an, so as long as Li Chang''an passes the test, if you want to stay, stay.


    Dai mubai glanced at frande who left, and looked at Li Chang''an with some fear. He was about to speak, but Li Chang''an spoke first: "don''t take me there. I''ll accompany the little dance."


    Xiaowu then snuggled up to Li Chang''an, full of sweetness. Li Chang''an said so in public, which really made her very happy.


    Li Chang''an, Xiao Wu, Tang San, including Zhu Zhuqing, were all brought into the college by Dai mubai at one time. None of the students behind could pass the first round of test.


    When you enter the village, all you can see are wooden buildings. The buildings here can only be described in four simple words.


    Not far away, Dai mubai took them to an open space. Surrounded by wooden houses, this open space is about 500 square meters, just in the middle of Shrek college.


    The candidates who had passed the preliminary examination were in front, and the obvious fluctuation of soul force made the air tremble irregularly.


    Dai mubai pointed to the candidates in line in front of him and said, "you''ll have the second test here. This is the soul power test. If the soul power exceeds level 25, you can go directly to the fourth test."


    Because Li didn''t fight with Tang San in the hotel, Dai mubai didn''t know Tang San''s strength, so he took them to the second level.


    "Then I think I can go straight to the fourth round." As soon as Xiaowu heard this, she immediately raised her small chest with pride.


    "I think I can too." Tang San said the same.


    "Me too." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, just three words.


    "Your soul power has exceeded level 25?" Dai mubai looked at the four people in front of him foolishly. One Li Chang''an was abnormal enough. Now these three people don''t look like vegetarians.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, let''s measure it." The little dance hummed.


    Just then, a soft voice sounded.


    "Sell sausages, sell sausages. Take a look, take a look, don''t miss passing by. Oscar sausage is delicious and sweet. The price is cheap and the quantity is sufficient. Just five copper coins. Eat Oscar sausage to make it easier for you to pass the entrance exam. "


    Several people looked sideways and saw a man pushing a car selling there not far away. Bursts of meat smell came from the car, and some students in line went to buy it.


    The man standing behind the cart was dressed in simple gray clothes, neat short hair and full of whiskers, but he had a pair of big peach eyes. His eyes moved and looked at the girls in the examinee team.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing naturally could not escape the scanning of his eyes. It is hard to believe that the soft female voice would be emitted from the mouth of a man with such a rough appearance.


    That''s it, Oscar?


    Li Changan admits that Oscar is indeed a bitch face. It''s enough to dress up as a man with those peach eyes. However, on the whole, Li Changan is still better than others. After all, he was a man who had nothing but handsome.


    "Brother, I want to eat sausage." Xiaowu pulled Li Chang''an''s arm and said.


    Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows and whispered in Xiaowu''s ear: "good, listen to my brother, don''t eat it. I''ll let you eat my big sausage later..."


    The last sentence seemed to remind Xiaowu of the night in the hotel, and she couldn''t help blushing.


    Ignoring the Oscar booth, several people walked towards the second test point. Because several people said that their soul power was above level 25, Dai mubai directly led several people to the front test.


    "Xiaowu, come first." Li Changan took the crystal path dedicated to testing soul power.


    Xiaowu nodded skillfully, and the soul force was injected into the crystal. The white crystal became as bright as a diamond, and the strong light filled every corner of the crystal, which was clearly the symbol of reaching level 30.


    Level 29!


    The teacher in charge of the test showed a funny smile on his face, "it seems that Shrek college will usher in a good little monster this year.


    The same is true of Tang San''s test results, which once again shocked everyone around him.


    Li Chang''an continued to act as a good man and gave the crystal to Zhu Zhuqing, but the process was very dull and didn''t do anything on purpose.


    On, the beginning of a small step!


    ...........

 Chapter 86

    Attacking cities and land is never a thing overnight. Some cities can attack fiercely and accomplish it overnight. Some cities need to camp step by step, surround but not attack. Some cities need to moisten things silently, and some cities are only equipped with one shot


    Li Changan''s quotations.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power is not as bright as that of Tang San, it has also reached the level of about level 27, which surprised the teacher in charge of the test.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, "teacher, I think I should also be able to avoid the second and third levels."


    It was Ning Rongrong who spoke. At this time, Li Chang''an really saw her face. Qi''er short hair, extremely white and delicate face. Although his body is not as hot as Zhu Zhuqing, it is very harmonious. The whole person looks like a dust-free feeling. It looks like a noble girl with higher education.


    If Zhu Zhuqing is an iceberg, then she is a warm spring breeze, and her soft smile infects everyone around her.


    He walked to Li Chang''an with a smile and nodded to her. Li Chang''an smiled and handed her the crystal.


    The bright white light appeared again. Although it was not as strong as Tang San and Xiaowu, it definitely exceeded the level of level 25 soul power, about level 26.


    So the four people were taken to the fourth level by Dai mubai in surprise. On the contrary, Li Chang''an didn''t attract much attention.


    Dai mubai directly told everyone about the test of the fourth level on the road:


    "The fourth level is a test of actual combat experience. Some students have good martial spirit and good control of martial spirit. But I grew up in a noble family and grew up in a honeypot. I don''t know anything about the outside world, let alone fight. The college does not accept such students. The dean said, "don''t be spoiled."


    After listening to Dai mubai''s words, the five people who followed him were silent for a moment except Li Chang''an. Xiaowu couldn''t help but speak first:


    "Do you choose students or wives?"


    "That''s too strict. No wonder the teacher at the door said you only accept monsters. I''m afraid only monsters can pass these four exams. I''d like to ask, how many students are there at Shrek college now? How many students can we recruit each year? "


    This time it was Dai Mu''s turn to smile bitterly¡° Since its establishment, Shrek college has admitted 42 students in 20 years. On average, there are a little more than two a year. If all four of you are admitted this year, you will set a record. Before that, the college had not received students for two years. At present, there are three students studying in the college, including me. "


    "Three?" In addition to Zhu Zhuqing and Li Chang''an, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Na Ning Rongrong almost screamed at the same time.


    Dai mubai smiled with self mockery, "in the whole Douluo continent, we can be regarded as the only college with more teachers than students. Even after you are admitted, the number of students in our college will never exceed that of teachers. "


    And what he didn''t say is that this time he is likely to add a teacher like Li Changan, and the number of teachers has expanded again.


    But he won''t say that. He doesn''t dare to annoy Li Chang''an now.


    During the conversation, several people have reached the test site of the fourth level, which is another open space. It''s much smaller than the second pass before. It''s only about 200 square meters.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties was dozing off in a chair


    "Miss Zhao, I brought someone to the fourth level."


    "Huh? Have you come to the fourth level this year? There are still five. " The middle-aged man opened his hazy eyes and looked at the four young men and women in front of him in surprise. It seemed that he had encountered something incredible.


    Dai mubai was speechless and said, "Mr. Zhao, not five, but four. This is to apply for the teacher of our college. Dean frande has promised. As long as he can hold two incense sticks under your hand, he will be the teacher of our college."


    Then Dai mubai pointed to Li Chang''an.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji immediately sat up from his chair. His figure was not high and his appearance was very ordinary. But it looks extremely strong. His height is shorter than that of 12-year-old Tang San, and even gives people a sense of grandeur.


    The broad shoulders are like the city wall. The coat can''t cover his strong muscles like cast iron. Although the expression on his face is kind, his strong body will give people a strong oppression.


    "I said Xiaobai, aren''t you teasing me? He''s such a young boy. Apply for a teacher?" Zhao Wuji asked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Dai mubai had no choice but to go to Zhao Wuji''s ear and mutter a lot. Zhao Wuji took back his contempt and his expression was dignified.


    Soul king, terrible soul ring, 13 years old


    "Well, I see. Let''s test these four little guys first. I''ll test them myself¡° Zhao Wuji looked at Tang Sansi and said.


    These four are not so terrible, are they?


    "Miss Zhao, this is not very good." Dai mubai hesitated.


    Zhao Wuji glared at him and said, "what''s wrong? I''m the vice president. I say good is good. All right, I''ll have some incense. You don''t have much time. Prepare yourself. Xiaobai, you can also tell them my strength and characteristics, so that they can be a little prepared. "


    After saying this, I don''t know where he found a piece of incense. He put his finger on the incense head and lit the incense directly. Between his fingers, the incense has been inserted into the ground without shaking.


    After finishing these, Zhao Wuji sat back in his chair, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Tang three or four people didn''t have any special feeling because of the test method proposed by teacher Zhao. Instead, they wore a dignified face and said to four people, "come here."


    The four and Li Changan, the soy sauce maker, gathered around. Li Changan did not intend to intervene in the game. What he had to do was not to let Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu get hurt in the game.


    Dai mubai said seriously, "I can''t help it this time. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to do it himself."


    Xiaowu said with a smile: "this teacher Zhao is not the same as the teacher at the door. He is a strong man at the level of soul emperor."


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "No."


    Xiaowu said with a smile, "then you''re not afraid. How can we say that the four of us also have strength close to level 30, with four to one, as long as the difference in strength is not too great, can''t we go through a column of incense? "


    Dai mubai looked at her, "if you think Mr. Zhao''s attack is so easy to resist, it''s a big mistake. Yes, Mr. Zhao is not a soul master at level 60. He is a soul Saint at level 76. Beast spirit, war spirit saint. He is the vice president of the college, and his comprehensive strength is second only to the president. "


    The pupils of Tang San and four people contracted almost at the same time. Level 76? In their impression, not to mention those who are less than level 30, even in the face of a large army of 10000 people, soul masters at the soul Saint level can move freely.


    Li Chang''an said at this time: "in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. The soul saint is not flawless. Besides, if there is an accident, I will save you and won''t hurt you, so let go."


    Xiaowu doesn''t think there is anything, but the other three are a little awkward. Although you are the soul king, it''s too much to say that you save people from the soul holy hand?


    .........

 Chapter 87

    When Li Chang''an said this, even Zhao Wuji, who was resting in his chair, looked at Li Chang''an. Although this boy was already the soul king at a young age, his words were too exaggerated.


    After all, with the soul power of the soul master getting higher and higher, the gap is also very different. The difference of one level is very different, not to mention nearly 20 levels.


    Moreover, when the soul master reaches the point of soul saint, he is stepping into the ranks of high-level soul masters, because the soul saint has something that ordinary soul masters don''t have, that is the real body of martial soul!


    The soul Saint under the real body of Wu soul can defeat thousands of troops and horses!


    Li Chang''an looked at everyone and didn''t say much. He shrugged and didn''t say much.


    It''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know when you pull it out.


    Tang San and Si didn''t talk much, so they continued to listen to Dai mubai''s introduction.


    "Mr. Zhao''s martial spirit is a powerful King Kong bear. It is a powerful animal martial spirit. There are no flaws in his whole body and his defense is extremely terrible. Even a soul master of the same level as him can hardly break his defense and cause damage to him."


    "Although speed is not what Mr. Zhao is good at, there is a big gap between you and his soul power. You can''t be faster than him in this regard. Mr. Zhao''s strongest strength is attack power and defense. He has the nickname of immovable Ming Wang in the college."


    "If you don''t move the Ming king, he is the Ming king!" Ning Rongrong suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    "King Bu Dong Ming has disappeared from the mainland for many years. I didn''t expect him to be a teacher at Shrek college."


    "At the beginning, Zhao Wuji, king of the immovable Ming Dynasty, had a festival with the Wu soul hall. The Wu soul hall wanted to punish him, but he rushed out of the siege of 16 bishops. Then it was over. "


    "The bishops of Wu soul hall are at least above level 60. Zhao Wuji should have only level 60 at that time. Isn''t he better now? "


    Li Chang''an said silently in his heart, oh, it''s reasonable that I should catch Zhao Wuji back and plead guilty and be executed.


    Dai mubai nodded silently and said, "at least, I''ve never seen Mr. Zhao try his best. So, ask for your own blessing. "


    "Among Mr. Zhao''s seven soul rings, the first two are Centennial soul rings, the third Soul Ring and the fourth soul ring are millennium, and the last three soul rings are all ten thousand years. Moreover, the seven soul rings are attached with attack and defense. You should be able to imagine his horror. Now, get to know each other first and report your martial spirit and soul skills. "


    Tang San first introduced themselves, and then everyone looked at Ning Rongrong with surprised eyes. Who doesn''t know the name of Qibao Liuli sect?


    Of course, with the exception of Li Chang''an, it''s not that he wants to pretend to force, but that he already knows. Therefore, Ning Rongrong glanced at Li Chang''an intentionally or unintentionally after introducing himself.


    Young, handsome and powerful, but also ignore their own identity and never look at themselves like others. This is Ning Rongrong''s first image of Li Chang''an.


    Tang San''s arrangement is very simple. He is in charge, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are responsible for the attack, and Ning Rongrong is responsible for the assistance.


    The competition is no different from the original. When Zhao Wuji hasn''t released his martial spirit at the beginning, Tang San can still suppress it, but after Zhao Wuji gets serious, it''s like rolling!


    At this time, one-third of the competition has been going on. Zhu Zhuqing is waiting for an opportunity to attack Zhao Wuji behind his back. At this time, Zhao Wuji''s martial soul has also been released and even used soul skills!


    "Roar" roared suddenly, the cold light in Zhao Wuji''s eyes was bright, and his fists were suddenly clenched. Among the seven soul rings on the body, the first yellow Soul Ring lit up instantly.


    The strong golden light broke out almost in an instant. Zhu Zhuqing, who showed his nether hundred claws, was suddenly bounced and flew, but at this time, Li Chang''an, who had been on the side, suddenly moved!


    "Brush!" Li Chang''an was like a human shell. He ejected from the original place with a terrible to extreme speed. After leaving residual shadows in the original place, he appeared in mid air the next moment.


    Without saying anything more, Li Chang''an directly held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, then slightly turned his back and used his back to resist the aftereffects of Zhao Wuji''s attack!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Li Chang''an''s black robe cracked directly. At the same time, Li Chang''an vomited a mouthful of blood, but he still held Zhu Zhuqing expressionless, controlled his body to fall to the ground, and immediately loosened Zhu Zhuqing on the ground without exceeding the moment.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not hurt either, but she felt a little uncomfortable at the beginning. The rest was borne by Li Chang''an alone.


    "Don''t freeze, I''ll heal you." Li Chang''an took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said involuntarily.


    "But you''re hurt." Zhu Zhuqing frowned and looked at Li Chang''an. Why is this man so stupid and hurt himself.


    "Nothing. I said I would be responsible for saving people." Li Changan said weakly.


    Sea King, you should be good at seizing every opportunity you can seize, but don''t deliberately and don''t advance an inch. After a woman is injured, even if she is cold-blooded, she will subconsciously feel guilty.


    With that, Li Chang''an pulled Zhu Zhuqing''s palm and uploaded a burst of warmth. Zhu Zhuqing felt that he seemed to have entered a warm current in his body, and he was very comfortable


    Yes, he can''t heal Li Chang''an, but he knows how to make people comfortable and cool


    In fact, what Li Chang''an injects into Zhu Zhuqing''s body is only his own soul power, but that soul power is the purest soul power. It is the soul power generated in the depths of the soul core, which can help practice and warm up


    Zhu Zhuqing actually wanted to refuse Li Chang''an''s treatment at the beginning. After all, she felt that such action was too much. Moreover, Li Chang''an was injured, but the feeling from her body made her close her mouth.


    The feeling of crispness is unspeakable, and her body is honest. She wants that feeling and wants more


    But Li Chang''an didn''t want to take advantage of Zhu Zhuqing. When he injected soul power into Zhu Zhuqing to the critical moment, he suddenly stopped, and then crossed his knees to practice. At the same time, the bean sweat on his face dripped down, looking very weak


    Zhu Zhuqing felt very uncomfortable when he saw Li Chang''an stop halfway, but he felt a lot of guilt when he saw Li Chang''an like this.


    Yes, he hurt himself and had to heal himself. How can he think so


    And now there are only Tang Sany left on the court. Seeing that Li Chang''an was "injured", Xiaowu came to the end directly. Ning Rongrong was repulsed by Zhao Wuji, so there are only Tang Sany.


    "Admit defeat. You''re excellent. You can enter Shrek. You''re the only one. There''s no need to fight any more." Zhao Wuji looked at Tang San and said faintly.


    Tang San shook his head and said respectfully, "Miss Zhao, I want to try again with you."


    This time, just for dignity!


    Zhao Wuji smiled: "OK, let me see how arrogant you can be!"


    Without the additional strength and speed of the seven treasures glass tower, Tang sanmingxian felt his body a little heavier and his arms trembled slightly, so that his body could adapt to the current state as soon as possible.


    At the same time, his hands have gradually turned white, as white as jade. Between the fingers, there seems to be a faint air flow. His head was slightly lowered, so that his opponent could not see that he had completely turned into purple eyes.


    Zhao Wuji obviously felt that Tang San''s breath had some slight changes. Obviously, his soul power had not been enhanced, but I don''t know why, the strength of soul Saint level made him feel a bit dangerous.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also opened his eyes. He also wanted to see the extent of Tang clan''s concealed weapons.


    "Miss Zhao, be careful." Tang San suddenly raised his head fiercely, and the purple light in his eyes suddenly became strong. Seeing his purple eyes, Zhao Wuji was startled, and his feet slowed down.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!!!!


    Ten cold lights burst out in the light twisting of Tang San''s hands and fingers, and shot at Zhao Wuji''s eyes, shoulders, throat, heart, knees, lower body and lower abdomen. The attack position of the ten cold lights is not the same, and all the key points are selected.


    ........


    What a fast technique, what a powerful accuracy!


    Li Chang''an asked himself that he could also rely on his spiritual strength to reach this step, but he was definitely not as skilled as Tang San, and his moves hit the key.


    What a Tang clan, what a son of fate, what a Tang San!


    Tang San didn''t get a crystal this time, so he didn''t have a dragon beard needle in his hand. As a result, he really didn''t mean to fight this time. At least he didn''t have a concealed weapon that could make Zhao Wuji feel like a ton.


    So when Zhao Wuji used the fourth soul skill, Tang San couldn''t hold on, but Zhao Wuji didn''t give a hard hand and ended the game when the incense burned, but even so, he didn''t feel very well.


    After all, many of Tang San''s concealed weapons have been poisoned. Although he doesn''t care much, it''s a matter of making a lot of money, so he doesn''t have a good temper with Tang San.


    Dai mubai looked at Zhao Wuji and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He quickly shouted, "Oscar, Oscar, come here quickly. You have a business. "


    I''m afraid no one can''t hear the sound of soul force as long as it''s in this college.


    "Where is the business, where is the business?" Oscar''s characteristic soft voice came from far and near with some excitement. Soon, he appeared in front of everyone.


    Perhaps it was because he was so anxious that he even left his cart and ran over alone.


    "Xiao Ao, come here." Dai mubai shouted to him.


    Oscar hurried over, "boss Dai, did you call me?"


    Dai mubai nodded and said, "hurry up and get some sausages out. Someone is hurt. "


    Oscar was very happy, "five copper soul coins, and finally don''t forget to check out to me. I have a big sausage. "


    In his strange soul spell, the light in his hand flashed, and suddenly a delicious sausage appeared.


    Dai mubai winked at Tang San, "eat. This guy''s words are disgusting, but his sausage really works well. This is the sausage attached to the first soul ring, which can accelerate the recovery of physical injury. "


    Tang San didn''t refuse either. After thanking him directly, he took the sausage and ate it.


    "Oscar, come here. Give me one sausage and one sausage."


    Zhao Wuji''s voice was a little vague. No wonder he would. Although he forced the toxin not to spread with his pure soul force, his tongue was swollen at the moment of being hit by the toxin.


    Oscar blinked his peach eyes. "Who are you? Why did you come to Shrek college and know my name. "


    "Asshole, do you want to be punished? I''m Zhao Wuji. " Zhao Wuji was so angry that he almost couldn''t get up at one breath and almost bled.


    If it weren''t for the battle, he really didn''t want to eat this to recover.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly asked coldly around Li Chang''an: "his roast sausage seems to be very useful. Do you want to eat it? If you eat it, I''ll buy it for you."


    Li Chang''an smiled and said, "no, thank you. I''m recovered. Miss Zhao, can we start?"


    At this time, Zhao Wuji also recovered from simple meditation. When he saw Li Chang''an speak, he was a little uncertain and said, "if you can''t, don''t try to be strong. You can do it tomorrow."


    "No, I think I can." Li Chang''an smiled, already arranging the script in his heart.


    After all, I was injured in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and I''d better be injured again, so that the effect is perfect, but I can''t be too weak, otherwise it will appear that I can''t


    "Well, come on!" Zhao Wuji broke his fingers.


    "Good!" Li Chang''an gave Xiaowu a reassuring look, got up and walked to his position. He didn''t look at Zhu Zhuqing again, because he didn''t need to look, and Zhu Zhuqing must be secretly looking at himself at this time.


    Whether it''s guilt or concern, it''s enough for her to see herself, so I can''t look back, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed


    The people present, including Oscar, didn''t leave. They were also curious about the game. Although Tang San''s game was also wonderful, it was not the way of the soul master, was it?


    .........


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 88

    "Ding, the mission to show the sage in front of people is released. If you show the sage in front of Zhao Wuji, you can get 100000 points and one Wulin evolution pill."


    System tasks?


    Li Chang''an was stunned at first. After all, the system had not released a task for a long time. At this time, a task suddenly appeared. It was really a bit unexpected.


    However, not to mention 100000 points, this Wulin evolution pill is a little interesting.


    Among all his "fish", bibidong, qianrenxue and hulena don''t need the re evolution of martial spirits. Their martial spirits are the top ones and don''t need to be purified.


    As for the shy sister Muxi, she doesn''t need this thing. The shy sister needs more self-protection things, such as lovesickness and heartbreaking red.


    Small dance is also not appropriate, because strictly speaking, the martial soul of small dance is not martial soul, and it can''t be used at all.


    One by one, Li Chang''an felt that this Wuhun evolution pill was actually the most appropriate for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit is not particularly powerful, and after Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has evolved, he doesn''t have to show his martial spirit fusion technology with Dai mubai, which can save his worry.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who is still vaguely worried about Li Chang''an, doesn''t know that Li Chang''an has arranged her clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Please!" Li Chang''an took a step forward, spread out his palm and made a gesture of invitation.


    At the same time, the five soul rings of purple, purple, black, black and black slowly rose from his feet, especially the three dark ten thousand year soul rings looked full of dignity.


    Although some people present saw Li Chang''an''s Soul Ring for the first time, others saw it for the second time, they were all shocked.


    "Two millennial soul rings, three millennial soul rings, boss Dai, is this here to study or to be a teacher?" Oscar hides behind Dai mubai and asks timidly.


    Dai mubai looked at Oscar and said, "you''re really right. He''s here to be a teacher."


    Ning Rongrong saw Li Chang''an''s Soul Ring for the first time. At this time, her palm couldn''t help covering her small mouth. Her knowledge was not low. Naturally, she knew the horror of this situation.


    It can be said that this situation of Li Chang''an has almost exceeded the cognition of the soul master world!


    At the same time, a silver iron bar slowly appeared in Li Chang''an''s hand. The iron bar was engraved with ancient and profound runes, and the iron bar itself was also full of boundlessness and atmosphere!


    "Good! Come on! " Zhao Wuji also nodded, and then the whole person became serious!


    Zhao Wuji first roared, his body suddenly expanded, and his already terrible muscles almost doubled. Even his height was raised by one meter in an instant. The whole person became extremely majestic. Seven dazzling soul rings rose at the same time, two yellow, two purple and three black. Seven terrible soul rings were attached to him.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji was covered with a layer of thick brown hair, and his height was more than two meters and five meters. His muscles curled up, and his brown eyes released a domineering breath. Seven soul rings kept moving around his body. Zhao Wuji''s big hands became particularly thick, just like a large Pu fan.


    Li Chang''an''s momentum is that kind of precipitation like old wine, while Zhao Wuji''s momentum is thick, a kind of weight like coercion!


    "Drink!" Zhao Wuji was the first to move. He made a slight effort, then turned his right hand into a palm and patted Li Chang''an directly.


    Yes, Zhao Wuji doesn''t intend to use soul skills this time, but intends to test the depth of Li Chang''an by relying on pure physical strength. His martial soul is a powerful King Kong bear, and the physical strength is not strong.


    "Well come!" Li Chang''an didn''t move at all. The golden cudgel in his hand was horizontal and directly poked at Zhao Wuji, and the golden cudgel itself became very long, just right on Zhao Wuji''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Chang''an retreated five steps with a golden cudgel, while Zhao Wuji retreated three steps!


    On the surface, Li Chang''an seems to have suffered a loss. Everyone knows that Li Chang''an is almost equal in strength. Zhao Wuji, after all, Li Chang''an is not a direct physical collision, and some of his strength must have been lost in the process.


    "Good boy, I want to be serious!" Zhao Wuji immediately felt ashamed and rubbed his wrist.


    At the same time, the first and second soul rings behind Zhao Wuji lit up at the same time!


    The first soul skill, don''t move the Ming king!


    The second soul skill, powerful Vajra palm!


    One of these two soul skills is Zhao Wuji''s defense and the other is attack, which is a good match.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an''s first soul ring also lit up!


    Although the form of Wu soul has changed, the essence of soul skill will not change, so the essence of Li Chang''an''s first soul skill is still heaven and earth cutting, but the way of urging is slightly different.


    I saw the lilac light shining on the golden cudgel, and the momentum of the whole golden cudgel was also rising, as if this world was just Li Chang''an''s stick!


    Is this really just a millennium soul skill?


    Seeing this momentum, Zhao Wuji felt a little angry. His seventh uncle, he had never seen such a terrible first soul skill. This is the momentum that can be brought by the ten thousand year soul skill, okay?


    But so what!


    His biggest advantage is that he has abundant soul power and rich combat experience. The power of the first and second soul skills urged by soul masters of different soul power levels is also different.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t wait for Li Chang''an to accumulate strength. The whole person turned into a streamer. With his big palm in front, he directly patted Li Chang''an. At the same time, there was a golden light shining on his body. It was the real body of the immovable Ming king who was protecting him.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji attack, Li Chang''an also stopped accumulating strength. The purple golden cudgel directly hit Zhao Wuji''s palm, and their momentum was also terrible.


    "Let''s step back." Dai mubai said at this time that even he wanted to release his soul to protect himself, let alone others.


    And others are also a super constantly contribute to Li Chang''an''s points, and step back.


    Yes, these people began to contribute points to Li Chang''an when Li Chang''an released the soul ring, and they are all of them. It''s really that Li Chang''an''s coin is a little big. They can''t stand it.


    The purple and gold rays hit together like comets, but the difference is that Li Chang''an only used one soul skill, while Zhao Wuji used two soul skills!


    "Bang!"


    The terrible fluctuation of soul power suddenly spread around, the land even collapsed, and the position in the center of the war was filled with gunsmoke, which made people unable to distinguish the results for a time.


    At this time, Tang San''s eyes were covered with a light purple. With the help of the purple magic pupil, Tang San barely saw the two figures clearly.


    Li Chang''an still stood proudly there, but the difference was that his black robe had been broken a lot, the right hand holding the golden cudgel was trembling slightly, and his hairstyle was a little messy.


    Zhao Wuji was standing there gasping. Although his clothes were not so embarrassed, it was obvious that his real body had disappeared, and I didn''t know how it disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    "Good boy, go on!" Zhao Wuji''s eyes became extremely dignified. The first soul skill directly leveled his two soul skills. Although he took a small advantage, he only relied on his cultivation. He hasn''t been so serious for a long time in recent years.


    "Good!" Li Chang''an also wanted to see what degree he had reached. He nodded and the golden cudgel rose again!


    The third Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji''s body, the purple Millennium soul ring, suddenly enlarged, but it did not inject the ability into his body, but floated down and poured directly into the ground.


    Third Soul Ring Technology, gravity enhancement!


    Suddenly, Li Chang''an only felt that his feet seemed to be in the mire, and his body suddenly became heavy, as if his weight had doubled directly. But Zhao Wuji was obviously not influenced by the shadow. He rushed towards him with big steps, with a faint smile in his eyes. He seemed to say, what do you do this time?


    But just then, Li Chang''an''s third soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Li Chang''an''s third soul ring is a 50000 year old purification turtle. The soul technology it brings to Li Chang''an has only one effect, purification!


    The purification effect of 50000 year soul beast is terrible. It can instantly remove all the negative restrictions of Li Chang''an, whether it''s curse, the power of rules, or the negative restrictions of Zhao Wuji''s soul skill!


    As Li Chang''an''s third soul ring lights up, his own gravity limit disappears instantly, and his second soul ring lights up!


    The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!


    The golden cudgel in his hand, with the terrible power of purple lightning, gently trembled and outlined a full moon of purple energy, which directly hit Zhao Wuji!


    How is that possible? He disarmed my third soul skill!


    Zhao Wuji is an old hand after all. Thinking of this, the fourth Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji shines again.


    The purple light was shining. Surprisingly, the fourth Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji flew out, just like eyes, flew to Li Chang''an''s body and directly set it on him.


    Li Chang''an was awestruck, but the purple Millennium halo put on his body did not bring him any discomfort.


    However, when Li Chang''an''s attack was approaching Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of him the next moment!


    Yes, Zhao Wuji''s fourth soul skill status tracking can quickly shorten the distance between the two sides, which is also Zhao Wuji''s confidence to avoid Li Chang''an''s attack!


    "Boy, it''s over!" Zhao Wuji said confidently that he is a near war soul master. When he comes to Li Chang''an, it means that he has won!


    Zhao Wuji''s fifth soul ring, the Soul Ring shining with deep black, suddenly lit up. The strong roar made the whole Shrek college tremble.


    Li Chang''an only felt that great pressure came from all directions at the same time. His body rushed towards Zhao Wuji uncontrollably. The pressure from around his body seemed to crush his body


    Zhao Wuji''s fifth soul skill, gravity squeeze!


    Sure enough, the fifth soul skill of the soul Saint still has something.


    Li Chang''an was not excited at all, his eyes glittered, and the fourth Soul Ring lit up!


    His fourth soul ring is an 80000 year old winged bird, which gives him the soul skill name "jueying"!


    This soul skill is not an attack soul skill, but an additional type of soul skill. That is, it can increase the speed of Li Chang''an and his martial soul dozens of times in a short time!


    And Li Chang''an''s strength now can increase the speed 30 times!


    Li Changan doesn''t know the concept of a person''s speed increasing by 30 times. Even if he is still squeezed by gravity, everything is not a problem under this improvement!


    And at the same time, there are two different colors at both ends of Li Chang''an''s golden cudgel, one end is light ice blue, the other end is fire red


    Yes, Li Changan added the attributes obtained from the eyes of ice and fire. One is the ultimate fire and the other is the ultimate ice!


    In Zhao Wuji''s eyes, Li Chang''an was really like a meteor. He couldn''t catch each other''s figure at all, and the meteor hit himself with two colors of blue and red


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the past three seconds, Li Chang''an attacked Zhao Wuji 20 times. One ice and one fire left a lot of traces on him, so that Zhao Wuji would be too busy for himself


    "Boy, you forced me!" Zhao Wuji hummed!


    His whole body is not well now. It will be cold and hot for a while. Even if his soul is strong, he can''t suppress it. Now he is close to violent walking!


    At this time, how can Zhao Wuji keep it again? With a roar, the seventh Soul Ring on his body suddenly broke out in deep black.


    The strong black light spread all over Zhao Wuji''s body, and then his body began to change greatly.


    After the strong King Kong bear attached to the body, Zhao Wuji''s already magnificent body expanded rapidly like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, his height exceeded five meters. His muscles expanded in an exaggerated form. His brown hair grew wildly, and the whole person turned into a real giant bear.


    When his body was completely bear shaped, his brown hair changed color and glittered with golden light.


    The seventh soul skill of all soul masters who have beast Wu soul after reaching level 70 is similar, that is, Wu soul real body. Just as level 30 is the bottleneck of soul master, so is level 70. The strength of the beast Wuhun master who has the real body of Wuhun will be greatly improved. At the same time, this skill is also their magic weapon to win and work hard.


    What Zhao Wuji uses at this time is his seventh soul ring skill, which is also the most domineering and the most powerful soul ring skill with the strongest side effects. What he shows is the noumenon of the mighty king kong bear.


    Once the martial soul real body is used, you can use all soul skills below seven rings for 30 minutes without restriction. The power is 150% of the original. The real body of the martial spirit of the great King Kong bear is also attached with the terror attribute of 200% increase in defense!


    "Zhao, Mr. Zhao, is he crazy? He actually used the real body of Wu soul?" Dai mubai''s whole person is not good. Wu soul''s real body, this is a desperate rhythm. As for, it''s just an exam.


    And Xiaowu''s heart is also pulled up. Brother, he will be fine!


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned rarely. This guy is still hurt. Can he be beaten by the martial spirit of the soul saint?


    Tang San and some of them are also dignified. It seems a little terrible this time.


    Li Chang''an''s fourth soul skill has also lost its effect. He finally succeeded in provoking Zhao Wuji, but the system still didn''t remind him to pretend to succeed, so he had to fight again!


    The fifth Soul Ring behind Li Chang''an lit up slowly, and that kind of pressure directly resisted Zhao Wuji''s real body of Wu soul, as if it was not a ten thousand year soul ring at all.


    At the same time, Li Chang''an appeared 100 meters away, but there were not one Li Chang''an, but three li Chang''an!


    Fifth soul skill, phantom split!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (starting tomorrow, resume normal update!)

 Chapter 90

    "How is that possible?" Zhao Wuji explored the three li Chang''an with his spiritual power at the first time, but even so, he couldn''t tell which was the real Li Chang''an!


    "Miss Zhao, come on!" Three li Chang''an said in unison, and a golden cudgel appeared in their hands!


    "Three people, three martial spirits, and my purple magic pupil can''t tell the true from the false. Is this Wannian soul skill?" Tang San thought solemnly at this time.


    Huge bear as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, but one of them is Li Changan. But behind the three Li Changan''s hands, five souls are exactly alike, and second and fourth soul rings are shining simultaneously.


    "The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!"


    "The fourth soul skill, Jue Ying!"


    The speed of the three li Changan reached a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. At the same time, the thunder force on the three golden cudgels raged and enveloped the whole square!


    "All three souls can approach the strength of the soul king. Boy, where do you get so many souls!" Although Zhao Wuji''s real body is terrible, he can''t catch Li Chang''an at all, but Li Chang''an''s thunder power can''t break his defense for the time being.


    "Miss Zhao, be careful!" The first Soul Ring on the three li Changan''s body also lit up, with a great potential for the last blow!


    "Come on!" Zhao Wuji also made a real fire and compressed Li Chang''an''s space with the hegemony of Wu soul''s real body!


    The terrible bear made a sudden force again, and the momentum of the three li Changan reached the top!


    "Drink!"


    "Bang!"


    ..........


    With these two people as the center, the surrounding ground began to collapse horribly, and the whole square collapsed in the past, as if it were an earthquake


    Tang San and their injuries were not serious, so they withdrew in time. Only Xiaowu was worried. Zhongzhong looked at Li Chang''an''s direction, but couldn''t see anyone.


    Zhu Zhuqing also frowned and looked at it. Her eyesight was better than Xiaowu, and Li Chang''an, for some reason, just entered her field of vision when she looked, and was in a coma and bloodstained Li Chang''an!


    "Save people!" Zhu Zhuqing quickly came to Li Chang''an, and Xiaowu followed, followed by Tang San and others.


    "Cough......" not far away, Zhao Wuji has contacted the real body state of Wu soul, but he also lies on the ground, but he is not in a coma


    Fortunately, fortunately, the boy lost, otherwise where will my face go? Zhao Wuji on the ground thought so.


    The angle and position are perfect, and I also gave Zhao Wuji face. I did my best. And Zhao Wuji looks like this. I guess he doesn''t have the strength to go out and be beaten again?


    Li Chang''an, who pretended to be unconscious, thought so


    Li Changan was first simply cleaned by Xiaowu, and then it was confirmed that he was only out of strength before he was helped back to the dormitory by Dai mubai and Oscar.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Zhuqing happened to see Li Chang''an''s most seriously injured back when Li Chang''an left, and suddenly felt a burst of guilt, because Li Chang''an used her back when she suffered the injury!


    "Ding, after completing the mission, you will get a reward, 100000 points and one Wulin evolution pill."


    After lying in bed pretending to be unconscious, Li Chang''an received the task completion reward, and then briefly checked the efficacy of Wu soul evolution pill.


    Wulin evolution pill can make the Wulin of the user undergo a benign evolution, and the degree of evolution is uncertain.


    Well, good, just find a chance for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now that I have entered Shrek college, it''s time to think about the future.


    First, paoda Naimei, cough, is to pursue her favorite goddess. Second, find a chance to completely abolish Yu Xiaogang!


    Yes, Li Chang''an is not a saint. He really can''t respect people like Yu Xiaogang, and many of his theories are not suitable. He is not a master.


    As for Liu Erlong''s words, it is estimated that he is still an old C woman, but to tell the truth, he is not very interested in Liu Erlong. This will be considered for the time being.


    As for moving Tang San, the sons of fate, he can''t kill them directly for the time being. After all, Tang San is the chosen person of the God of the world. Although he has Pangu axe deterrence, he is only deterrence. Once he kills himself, it''s almost like lifting the table.


    Now I don''t have the strength to lift the table, so I can''t kill directly for the time being, but it''s OK to play a marginal ball.


    For example, abusing Tang San, bullying Dai mubai and moving master are actually edge balls. It depends on how many edge balls the world allows itself to play.


    This is the same as when I went out to open a house with a girl in my last life. I said I wouldn''t go in. This is a marginal ball.


    Of course, in the end, it was the girls who begged him to say what I wanted


    Everything was sorted out, and Li Chang''an fell asleep slowly


    The next morning, Li Chang''an stretched himself, woke up slowly from his spring dream and looked at his room.


    There is no doubt that this room is also wooden, but it is a separate room, which can be regarded as a teacher''s benefit.


    He took out his toiletries from the soul guide of the May third storage. Li Chang''an first washed comfortably, sorted out his hairstyle, changed his clothes, and then opened the door.


    After opening the door, Li Chang''an just made a little observation, released a trace of mental strength, determined the location of Xiaowu''s dormitory, and then walked there.


    Li Chang''an didn''t push the door in. After all, it was not only Xiaowu who lived inside. He still had some points. He gave a gentle cry. After a while, Xiaowu opened the door and came out.


    "Brother!" Xiaowu took Li Chang''an''s hand for the first time, then observed Li Chang''an and confirmed that Li Chang''an had recovered. Only then did she rest assured, but she asked firmly:


    "Brother, are you really all right?"


    Li Chang''an took her hand to his chest and said with a smile, "you touch it. There''s nothing else except the acceleration of your heart."


    Xiaowu couldn''t help blushing: "brother..."


    Li Chang''an rubbed the head of the dance and said, "let''s find something to eat. You must be hungry, too. "


    "OK." Xiaowu took Li Chang''an''s arm and nodded with a smile.


    Shrek college is very quiet here, but the villagers on the other side have been busy and work at sunrise, which is the habit of ordinary farmers. They need to support their families through farming.


    They were going to find a farmhouse to buy food, but they saw a man and a woman arguing not far ahead.


    The young men and women look young. The girl seems to be 14 or 5 years old. She looks ordinary, but she is full of youth. She is dressed in simple farm clothes. She should be the children of the villagers in the village.


    The boy who quarreled with her looked younger. He seemed to be about the same age as Xiaowu. He was not tall. Although he was chubby, he gave people a strong feeling. Short hair, small eyes, fat bulge on the face, it also looks a little cute.


    The most interesting thing is that there is a two handed moustache on the lips, which seems to have just grown after development. How do you think it looks like a two handed moustache.


    The girl looked at the little fat man with a look of fear in her eyes, "Ma Hongjun, don''t look for me again in the future. I won''t be with you. "


    The little fat man said strangely, "Cuihua, I''m not nice to you. Why do you break up with me?"


    Li Chang''an suddenly knew that it was ma Hongjun. Before Dai mubai, he was an old hand in colluding with prostitutes.


    Cuihua''s face suddenly turned red, "you are very good to me, but I really can''t stand you. We''re not suitable. You''d better find someone else. Besides, I''m several years older than you. Please, don''t come to me again. "


    The little fat man Ma Hongjun said angrily, "what do you mean you can''t stand me. I don''t understand what you women are thinking. It''s OK to break up. Come with me again and I''ll break up with you. Otherwise, there is no way. "


    ........


    (continue the codeword, promise and others!)

 Chapter 91

    Sorry. I quarreled with my girlfriend. It''s not over yet)


    Once more?


    Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows. What does the little fat man think he is? Does human flesh shake?


    He Li Chang''an most despises people who don''t learn well at a young age and spend money on whoring in the fence!


    What, you mean him?


    He Li Chang''an never spends money. He loves every girl and wants to give them a home


    Here, Ma Hongjun raised his hand and pulled the girl Cuihua.


    Cuihua hurried back like a frightened little rabbit, but the little fat man was fast and still grabbed her hand.


    Cuihua begged, "no, No. Just let me go. Are you human? "


    Li Chang''an: he is really not human, but human flesh shaking motivation


    The little dance couldn''t watch anymore. He jumped out in one step, "stop."


    Ma Hongjun and Cuihua were stunned at the same time and looked at her. The fat man''s small eyes blinked, the mouse whiskers on his lips trembled a few times, and his small eyes were bright, "what a beautiful girl. What, do you want to replace her as my girlfriend? No problem. I agree. "


    Once Li Chang''an heard this, he picked his eyebrows and didn''t have to take revenge overnight. He repaired the fat man now.


    "You" Xiaowu was about to start, but Li Chang''an appeared in front of her.


    "Your name is Ma Hongjun, isn''t it. Please stop provoking this girl. " Li Chang''an looked at Ma Hongjun without expression and said coldly.


    Ma Hongjun snorted disdainfully, "what are you, and dare to take care of my business. It''s hard to find it, isn''t it? "


    Li Chang''an''s face sank, "who are you, Lao Tze?"


    Ma Hongjun''s moustache moved. "Whoever meddles in his own business, I am who I am."


    But at the next moment, Li Chang''an moved. He didn''t release the martial spirit and didn''t make too many moves. He slapped Ma Hongjun directly and flew the other party out at once.


    "Watch your mouth!" Li Chang''an''s body moved. When he came to the place where Ma Hongjun was going to land from the air, he slapped him again!


    "Wrong?" Li Chang''an stood there and asked.


    "I released the martial spirit and asked you to call Dad!" Ma Hongjun''s mouth was hard. After landing, he tried to endure the pain.


    Li Chang''an stopped fighting and gave Ma Hongjun time to release his soul.


    As he spoke, Ma Hongjun, a fat man, whispered, "the Phoenix is attached to the body."


    Hearing the word "phoenix", Xiaowu was awestruck at the same time. Among the animal spirits, there are several particularly powerful ones, one of which is Phoenix. Phoenix is also called colorful bird. Phoenix Wu soul can not only make the host have the ability to fly, but also endow the fire attribute with strong attack power. It is the best of the martial spirits of strong war.


    Li Chang''an gave Xiaowu a reassuring look. Xiaowu immediately calmed down. Yes, I can fight with the soul saint.


    The purple light rushed out of Ma Hongjun''s body. His short hair suddenly grew longer and gathered towards the center, becoming a kind of Moxi dry hair.


    The wings didn''t appear, but as soon as the purple light came out of the body, it immediately released strong heat. Two circles of yellow soul rings rose from his feet at the same time, and long feathers extended from the exposed thick arms, and his hands became claw shaped.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiaowu puffed a smile, "is there such a fat Phoenix? I think he looks like a native chicken. "


    Ma Hongjun looks really funny at this time. He has a round body, arms with long purplish red feathers and erect hair. If he is a Phoenix, I''m afraid no one will believe it. He is more like a fat hen.


    Ma Hongjun seemed to be touched against the scales and flew into a rage, "who do you say is a native chicken?" Hands raised, the first soul ring suddenly lit up, fiercely opened his mouth, and a thin purplish red flame spewed out in the direction of small dance.


    At this time, Li Chang''an moved without any fluctuation of soul power. Li Chang''an already appeared in front of Xiaowu, did not release soul power, and let the fire burn on him


    I''m kidding. Li Chang''an has the extreme fire of ice and fire. It''s strange to be afraid of Ma Hongjun''s fire!


    "You, you are not afraid of my fire!" Ma Hongjun is also stupid. This is the first time I met him.


    "Yes, did the fat man take it?" Li Chang''an appeared behind Ma Hongjun the next moment, patted his hands lightly and asked.


    "I..." Ma Hongjun was about to speak, but Li Changan kicked him again.


    So Ma Hongjun flew again without resistance


    The fat man danced and rolled in the air for several times. Finally, he fell to the ground and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Don''t fight, you don''t fight." One side of the Cuihua girl suddenly opened her mouth and ran towards Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun''s flame seemed to have been thrown out. The whole man was dizzy and barely got up from the ground.


    Cuihua helped Ma Hongjun pat the soil on his body, "how are you?"


    Ma Hongjun snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He lost his face


    "Cuihua girl, what are you?" Xiaowu looks at Cuihua''s concern for Ma Hongjun and can''t help feeling confused. Didn''t the fat man bully her before? Why now


    Cuihua begged, "don''t fight. In fact, Hong Jun is a good man, but we are not suitable. So I had to break up with him. You go. I''ll make it clear to him. "


    Just then, a surprised voice sounded, "Xiao Wu, and Miss Li, what''s the matter?"


    Yes, after yesterday, Li Chang''an is teacher Li. Dai mubai is still very knowledgeable.


    Several people looked at the direction of the sound at the same time. Dai mubai, dressed in white and with very neat hair, was coming towards them


    The little dancer snorted, "what''s going on? You ask him. This fat man bullies girls in broad daylight. We can''t see it. We should teach him a lesson. "


    Dai mubai''s cold face suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaowu, I think you misunderstood. Miss Cuihua, can''t you stand him? "


    Cuihua blushed, nodded, turned and ran. This time, Ma Hongjun didn''t hold her again, just a decadent face.


    Xiaowu came to Dai mubai and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    Dai mubai looked at the fat man and said, "do you say it yourself or do I say it for you?"


    Ma Hongjun glanced at Dai mubai, lowered his head and said, "tell me."


    Dai mubai laughed, "why? Dead fat, you''ll be shy, too? Well, I''ll say it for you. "


    At that moment, Dai mubai shook out Ma Hongjun''s affairs


    Although Li Chang''an was prepared, he listened to it again, and then he felt some love for Ma Hongjun.


    After all, people are not virgins at a young age. Although they may read countless newspapers, they are old newspapers after all


    As the saying goes, reading countless old newspapers is better than having a good newspaper in hand


    .......

 Chapter 92

    (I''m comforted by Xuemei. I promise to start double shift in the future!)


    The misunderstandings were explained clearly, and people naturally dispersed. Li Chang''an and Xiaowu went to the canteen under the leadership of Dai mubai, while Ma Hongjun broke up with Cuihua peacefully and planned to spend money to solve it


    The so-called canteen is actually just an agreement between the college and the village. Several villagers were hired to take charge of everyone''s food. Although breakfast is a little simpler, it''s better to have enough. It''s no problem to have enough to eat.


    When they came to the canteen, Ning Rongrong, the cold girl Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San had also come. After seeing Li Chang''an, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face changed a little. He nodded gently and said hello.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an won''t have too many intersections with Zhu Zhuqing. After all, he is a man with a girlfriend in everyone''s eyes, and Xiaowu is right beside him.


    With a slight nod, Li Chang''an said hello, then sat down with a small dance and ordered two meals.


    Rice porridge, steamed stuffed buns, eggs, this is breakfast, simple and plain, which makes Li Chang''an a little uncomfortable.


    After all, although this kind of breakfast is not good, it can''t be said to be bad. However, letting some young soul masters eat this will indeed affect their growth. Even if he doesn''t want to take care of others, he has to change the food for his two fish.


    He was thinking about this. Dai mubai had begun to introduce himself, and his eyes glanced at Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t throw away Dai mubai, and even looked up and owed her salary. When it was her turn to introduce herself, Zhu Zhuqing just said, "we all know the name and martial spirit, so there''s no need to introduce again."


    So the rest of the people looked at Li Chang''an. Only Li Chang''an hasn''t introduced himself. Now Ma Hongjun knows who Li Chang''an is. The person who made such a big noise yesterday is this cruel man. No wonder people beat themselves without breathing.


    "Me?" Li Chang''an gently smiled at the crowd, then straightened up, and then Lang Lang said:


    "My name is Li Changsheng. The martial spirit is a golden cudgel. It can be regarded as a variant martial spirit. That''s why my soul power cultivation speed is relatively fast."


    "I''m thirteen years old and may not be much older than you, but after all, I''m applying for the position of teacher, and the Dean also agreed, so I hope you can call me Miss Li or brother Li in the future, and I hope you can get along well in the future."


    Although Li Chang''an doesn''t say much, every sentence has an indisputable tone. As he said, he is a teacher. Even if he is about the same age, he is still a teacher!


    But even if Li Changan said so, none of the people present dared to object. After all, Li Changan proved himself yesterday. He deserves this title!


    Just then, there was a sudden sound outside.


    Dai mubai quickly stood up and said, "this is the bell that the Dean called us. Let''s go with me. This first class must be charged."


    When several people came to the playground, Oscar with sleepy eyes had already come. He was eating with a sausage made by himself.


    Oscar''s appearance has changed dramatically. The main manifestation is that the beard on his face is gone.


    When I saw him, several people who had seen him almost didn''t recognize him. Oscar, who had shaved, completely changed his appearance.


    Peach blossom eyes and deep sockets give people a deep feeling. His face is like a crown of jade. He is handsome and harmonious. He has moderate eyebrows and a cynical smile on his face. He looks like a romantic aristocrat. Of course, even if the most handsome noble childe chews there with a sausage in his hand, it won''t be very good.


    However, if handsome is also graded, then Dai mubai and Oscar must be the first echelon. Of course, Tang San after the second awakening of Wu soul is also the first echelon. Now Tang San is not handsome.


    So Li Chang''an''s handsome is beyond the level, because everything about him is too perfect, not only his facial features are harmonious, elegant and can''t be picky, but also his figure, and the most plus point is Li Chang''an''s temperament.


    It was an unspeakable feeling, but Dai mubai felt that even the crown prince of the two empires could not compare with this temperament. It was a feeling of being proud of the world.


    Just then, Frank came over from a distance, still dressed up, but with a smile on his face. After all, there were a lot of people this time, and he could charge a tuition fee again.


    Frande went to a total of seven students and the prospective teacher Li Chang''an and stopped. His characteristic hoarse voice with some magnetism sounded,


    "This year is very good. We have four more little monsters and a monster teacher. I, frank, President of Shrek college, welcome you on behalf of the college. Later, each of you will pay 100 gold coins to Mr. Li, who is in charge of finance. Well, you can also pay for longevity. After all, you have money for food and accommodation in the college. "


    "There is also longevity. You temporarily serve as a teaching assistant and enjoy the treatment and staffing of teachers. You are mainly responsible for assisting teachers in teaching. When teachers are away, you are their teacher."


    Frande said this to Dai mubai, and fully affirmed Li Chang''an''s status. Whether Li Chang''an came to accompany his girlfriend or to fill the number of people, since he has spoken, he must recognize that Li Chang''an itself is the most terrible little monster.


    "Well, I have no problem." Li Chang''an nodded. Isn''t that the status he wants? Only the status of a teacher can he do a lot of things.


    Frank said to Dai mubai, "there are four younger brothers, younger sisters and a young teacher. You will tell them the rules of the college later. Then go back to rest and restore your state to the best extent possible. Today''s first class will begin in the evening. Long life, you have to come and lead the team. "


    After that, Frank asked Ning Rongrong and Oscar to run in circles, and took Tang San away, while the rest scattered.


    Li Chang''an naturally took Xiaowu away, but he didn''t take Xiaowu back to his dormitory. Instead, he took Xiaowu and whispered, and took a lot of things out of the May third storage soul guide for Xiaowu to choose.


    These are daily necessities that Li Chang''an brought with him when he came here. Anyway, his storage soul guide is so big that he doesn''t lack this place.


    Although there are some small details, Xiaowu is still moved, because Li Chang''an is really considerate. From some soft bedding to some paper towels and cups, Li Chang''an is prepared, and even some little mirrors for girls, which really warms Xiaowu''s heart.


    Of course, if Xiaowu knew that there were more than one set of girls'' gadgets in Li Chang''an''s locker, she probably wouldn''t think so.


    .........


    Qibao liulizong Hall


    On the north side of the hall, the main seat facing south is a large acid branch wood carved flower chair with a huge jade inlaid on the back. The jade is green s ¨¨ and emits a faint warm smell. It is a top-grade warm jade.


    There is a man sitting at the top of the big sour branch wood carved flower chair. He has a beautiful face, straight nose and square mouth, elegant and gentle appearance, and a white robe. He looks about forty years old. His eyes are soft. He looks like an ordinary person anyway.


    A soft black hair spread around the back, everything looked so casual, without any affectation. At this time, he was looking at a young man kneeling on the ground and wearing a white suit.


    "Report back to the patriarch that the young lady has arrived at Shrek College..." the young man respectfully reported what he saw and heard this time. In addition to reporting Ning Rongrong, the focus is Li Chang''an.


    "Thirteen years old, the soul king, and the Soul Ring ratio is so terrible. This one can be comparable to the Holy Son. If it is not clear that the Holy Son''s martial spirit has begun to hide, I really have some doubts. Ah, in troubled times..." Ning Fengzhi sighed.


    They have no choice now. No one is willing to subordinate to others. They have three sects in the hall. They can''t be pressed by the Wulin hall all the time


    ..........


    At Shrek college, Frank is scolding Ning Rongrong for being lazy


    "Tell me, have you finished the course I assigned this morning?"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head honestly and said, "I didn''t. The distance is too long. I''m hungry and can''t hold on. "


    Frank smiled and said, "so you ran to Soto City alone, had a big meal, walked around the commercial street of Soto City, and just came back to find Oscar, didn''t you?"


    Ning Rongrong widened her beautiful eyes, "are you watching me?"


    Frank''s face suddenly cooled down. "As Dean, I am responsible for every student in the college. If Oscar lied because he couldn''t bear to let you be punished, it''s understandable.


    "Then your mistake is unforgivable. Leave the college without permission, disobey the arrangement of the college, and let the senior lie for you. None of them is a mistake that a good soul master should make. If this is on the battlefield, there is only one result for you, that is, military disposal, just death. "


    Ning Rongrong smiled. Although she was only twelve years old, she had to admit that she smiled really cute and beautiful. The harmless smile of human and animal is a little palpitating.


    "Who do you think you are, Frank? It''s just a little soul saint. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang San, Xiaowu and others were all pale except Li Chang''an. They never thought that a little girl who felt so gentle would say such a remark. At this time, the look on Ning Rongrong''s face had lost the tenderness, but turned into a piece of disdain, full of the feeling of being superior.


    Alas, it''s really a little witch. I announced that I officially gave up training. I''m tired! Seeing this behind the scenes with his own eyes, Li Chang''an said silently in his heart. At the same time, he took a look at Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, and still felt that this sister was more suitable for him!


    After all, there is room for greatness


    Frank was not angry at Ning Rongrong''s words. He smiled and said, "yes, I''m just a little soul saint, but now you are too far from me."


    "Even if you are the most gifted one of the generation of Qibao Liuli sect, you are only a great soul master after all. There is an insurmountable gap between you and me. Since you don''t like it here, please leave. Shrek college doesn''t welcome unruly students like you. "


    Ning Rongrong sneered, "do you want to drive me away? It''s not that easy. Since I came, I didn''t intend to leave early. Frank, I advise you to leave me alone. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Frank smiled calmly. "If I were afraid of the consequences, there would be no college. This is my site. I has the final say. Mu Bai. "


    "Your Excellency." Dai mubai stepped forward. At this time, his eyes to Ning Rongrong were still full of incredible. He vaguely understood that Ning Rongrong at this time was her real nature. However, she disguised it very well yesterday.


    Frank said, "go and get miss Ning Rongrong''s things from her room and send her away from here. If she resists, I allow you to use any means. "


    "Frank, you dare." Ning rongjiao drank and put her hands on her hips. The 12-year-old girl showed an extremely fierce breath¡° You are the first person who dares to do this to me when I am so old. "


    "Cough, why don''t we take a step back?" Li Chang''an suddenly said.

 Chapter 93

    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, all the eyes on the scene focused on him, which made him feel a little awkward for a time, but Li Chang''an was not timid at all.


    Although he didn''t intend to plot Ning Rongrong, he felt a little sympathetic to Frank''s lecture. After all, he was also scolded by the teacher every day when he was a child. He understood Ning Rongrong''s mentality at this time very much, not to mention the delay here for a long time. He will go to Soto city later.


    "Changsheng, what do you say?" Frank asked calmly. He still attached great importance to Li Chang''an''s opinions. After all, the origin is mysterious and has extraordinary strength.


    "In fact, in my opinion, Ning Rongrong did wrong and did not complete the task as required, but I think your training method is too monotonous." Li Chang''an said with a harmless look.


    "First of all, in my opinion, the essence of assisting a soul master is to be able to run and resist. Your training, Dean, is only running. To tell you the truth, some are too inappropriate." Li Chang''an continued to talk, and the words were carefully considered, so he would not appear so abrupt and stupid.


    "Oh? How do you think I should train the auxiliary soul master? " Frank looked at Li Chang''an with great interest. Obviously, his words attracted Frank''s attention.


    "Cough, there are many ways in this place. For example, running fast, not only by running in circles, but also by tying sandbags to our legs when we walk..." Li Chang''an did not say anything about the way to be tall, but simply mentioned some of the most common exercise methods in the previous life, which not only did not seem too abrupt, but also made Frank feel very reasonable.


    "In the end, Dean, I don''t think that teaching is an arbitrary strictness. In exchange for an arbitrary strictness, only students'' boredom and unwillingness..." said here, Li Chang''an couldn''t help thinking of some things and people in the previous life


    At last, frande listened to Li Changan''s words and did not continue to scold Ning Rongrong. After a simple explanation, he planned to take others to Soto city.


    Frank waved and said, "let''s go. Follow me. "


    With that, I saw him point on his toes, jump out lightly, and move forward in the direction outside the college.


    The crowd hurried to follow.


    Frande always maintained a fairly fast speed, and he could see the strength gap between them.


    Immediately behind Frank is Li Chang''an, the soul king of Wu soul. Although he is not good at speed, because "when the points reach a certain level, the level of the badge increases. This badge is a symbol of the level in the big fight soul field and is common to all main cities in the mainland."


    "There are many advantages of high badge level, so I won''t explain it in detail. The grades of badges are distinguished according to the quality of minerals. The lowest is the iron badge, that is, the iron fighting soul. Upward, there are eight grades: copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby and diamond. "


    Speaking of this, Frank''s eyes scanned the five students in front of him in turn, "my task for you is to get at least the silver bucket soul badge before graduation, okay!"


    When Tang San and others heard this, they couldn''t help but secretly say that "the silver fighting soul badge is not so easy to obtain."


    At this time, Dai mubai looked at the people, sighed and explained, "I am now level 37 soul power. I have fought 56 battles in total. My record is 29 wins, 27 losses and only two points!"


    Hearing this, Tang San and others were surprised.


    They all know the strength of Dai mubai. Why are the points so low?


    "Because of the rules of the soul fighting field, from the iron badge to the copper badge, you need 100 points, win one game and get one point, lose one game and lose one point. However, the actual distribution is indeed distributed according to the soul masters in the same realm. When I was at level 29, I won several games in a row, but after level 30, I was assigned opponents at level 367, almost losing all the way... "


    "What a pit..." Xiaowu couldn''t help sighing. Tang San also nodded.


    Li Chang''an turned his eyes and didn''t speak. He was really scared by the pit when he beat the king pesticide in the last life. Almost all sections are being pit. What are you? My mind has long been flat

 Chapter 94

    Frank looked at the sky outside. "It''s almost time. Let''s go first. I''ll tell you all about the rest."


    After paying the tea money, a group of six people walked out of the tea shop. Go to Soto''s arena.


    It''s closer, and the earthquake shaking feeling brought by the big fighting soul field is even more surprising. When Li Chang''an and Xiao Wu first came to Soto City, they didn''t come to this position of Soto city. So I didn''t find it. There is such a magnificent building in this city.


    Soto''s big fighting soul field is oval as a whole, with a height of 120 meters. It is divided into one main fighting soul field and 24 sub fighting soul fields. It can accommodate 60000 people at the same time. Including 100 VIP boxes. This is not only a place for soul masters to compete and communicate, but also a place for all forces to show their strength.


    As he walked towards Soto''s big arena, frand simply told several people about the rest of the arena.


    Here, fighting souls is divided into three categories. One is game, that is, exchanging views with each other, and killing with cruel hands is prohibited.


    The other is life and death struggle, which is used to solve irreconcilable disputes. The last one is the gambling fight. The big fight soul field will be the judge. Both sides of the bet will send the same number of soul masters to compete. The final winner will get everything in the bet. Gambling is life and death first. Many nobles and clans often use this method when there are great contradictions with each other.


    The form of competition is also three, one-on-one, two-on-two and group war. Among them, the number of people on both sides of the group war is generally within the limit of seven to ten according to the rules of the big fight soul field.


    Walking into the big fight soul field, the first thing you see is a huge stone tablet with numerous names carved on it. Frank told them that these names were the dead in the soul fight.


    It is very simple to register for fighting Soul here. You only need to fill in a form including name, age, place of birth and martial soul, and you can get the initial iron fighting soul badge. Of course, each person needs to pay 10 gold coins as the registration fee.


    Speaking of this, Frank looked at Li Chang''an: "longevity, you are the soul king. There may not be your game here. You are responsible for leading the team."


    As soon as Li Chang''an heard this, he was not happy. He had been counting on the soul fighting field to increase his points. After all, there are thousands of audiences here. One point is also love, but Li Chang''an has long had plans and words for this.


    Li Chang''an stopped and carefully arranged a soul force barrier to isolate the external sound.


    "In fact, as the dean said, I have two martial spirits, and I, Li Changan, have a large amount of information, which directly makes everyone a little confused. Everyone knows the concept of twin martial spirits, but it''s the first time to see it. The most shocking thing is Tang San. Unexpectedly, there are others who are twin martial spirits!


    In fact, Li Chang''an doesn''t intend to fight with the Eastern imperial bell. He just plans to change his Pangu axe martial soul with ever-changing soul skills. As for soul power and soul ring, he can naturally hide by ever-changing soul bones.


    What? You asked him why he did this. The little dance is just at level 20. He just formed a team at level 20. As for Zhu Zhuqing, it''s a little bad for him to jump on it.


    When Li Chang''an said this, two people looked up, one was Xiaowu and the other was Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, in that case, go to Changsheng." Frank nodded after he was shocked. He couldn''t stop it. He had to lead the team by himself.


    When they arrived at the soul fighting field, they paid for registration first. At the same time, they also conducted a soul power test similar to the Wu soul hall to determine their respective levels. Dai mubai told everyone that every time he came to fight the soul, he had to conduct a soul strength test to determine the opponent.


    As he said, Li Chang''an''s soul power test was level 29, and there was no error.


    "Brother, let''s form a team. The name is, um..." Xiaowu thought for a long time. For a while, she couldn''t think of a good name, mainly because she didn''t have the right words for the names of Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an patted Xiaowu''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s call it an unreasonable combination. It''s just a name."


    Xiaowu thought about it, so she had to nod and jump to register.


    Ma Hongjun wanted to play with Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing ruthlessly refused, so he chose to play with Tang San. Dai mubai''s soul power is different from Zhu Zhuqing and can''t form a team, so they are all single players.


    And Li Changan and they all signed up for the single player competition, which can be regarded as a kind of personal experience.


    One detail to note is that after registration, several people put on the masks provided by the applicant, which is also for the sake of security and confidentiality.


    Soon, the six people had been sorted, because they came together and were divided into the 14th soul fighting field in the game area. But Dai mubai''s opponent is soul Zun level, and Li Chang''an''s four opponents are big soul division level.


    The business model of the big fight soul field has already reached a very coordinated level. The ticket prices are also different in different fight soul areas. For example, the ticket price is the cheapest and the number of people watching the competition in the game division that Li Chang''an will participate in soon.


    The soul masters who participated in the soul fighting were uniformly arranged to rest in a wide room and wait for playing.


    The one-on-one fight in the soul area is based on the drawing of lots. In the process of fighting souls by other soul masters, the waiting soul masters can choose to watch the war or rest. There are special places for participating soul masters to watch the battle in each area of the sub fighting soul field. It''s close to the soul fighting platform.


    Xiaowu was the first of Li Changan''s six people to play. They naturally chose to watch the war. Under the leadership of the staff, they came to a special area on the side of the challenge arena below the audience arena, where they could just see the full picture of the challenge arena.


    Although it is a sub bucket soul platform, the area is still not small, with a diameter of 20 meters. There is enough space for soul masters to play. Unfortunately, the number of spectators near the one-on-one soul fighting platform in the 14 point soul fighting field is not large, and only about one-fifth of them sit.


    Although there is no need to worry about the safety of Xiaowu, Li Chang''an still releases his spiritual power to envelop the whole audience, just in case.


    There was no accident and no mistake. Xiaowu put it down in a very simple way, first charm, then close up, and then ended the battle


    After all, after being approached by Xiaowu, the soul master at the same level means defeat.


    Yes, of course. In the eyes of Li Chang''an, Xiaowu''s waist skill is not a magic weapon to fight, but a sharp weapon to enjoy. After all, it is a waist skill that can easily make the knee touch the shoulder. The taste can''t be expressed in words


    £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬

 Chapter 95

    After the little dance competition, the battle of soul respect on Dai mubai''s side also began, while on the big soul division''s side, it was Li Chang''an''s single competition, and it was also Shrek''s internal single competition, because his opponent was Zhu Zhuqing!


    Zhu Zhuqing just looked at Li Chang''an and went to the soul fighting channel. Li Chang''an touched his nose and then walked over. However, when passing Zhu Zhuqing, he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s voice:


    "Please go all out. I want to see the difference between your second ring strength and me!"


    "OK, come on." With this sentence, Li Chang''an took the lead on the stage.


    There were two new faces and a beautiful little girl who was not inferior in appearance. The fighting of souls had not yet begun, and a burst of cheers had been heard in the stands.


    The host briefly introduced the names and martial spirits of both sides, and then indicated that the fighting between the two could begin.


    Zhu Zhuqing was the first to release the martial spirit. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed color at the same time. His left eye was dark green and his right eye was clear blue. A pair of lovely cat ears stood up slightly, his hands flicked with ten fingers, and his sharp claws flicked out of his palm. He leaned down and stared at Li Chang''an coldly, just like looking at his prey. Two yellow soul rings appear on the body at the same time. The cold and sharp breath brings people a feeling of suffocation.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit is really great. It just saves money for a set of cat clothes. Moreover, her cat clothes can''t be compared. After all, it''s real material. I love it


    Li Chang''an is serious on the surface, but his mind has long been crooked.


    However, before he released the Wu soul, he smiled gently at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know why. Seeing Li Chang''an smiling at himself, he suddenly thought of the scene where he saved himself and couldn''t help smiling back.


    Li Chang''an''s right hand gently raised, and a light cyan long sword came into his hand.


    The simulated martial soul is called Taibai sword. It only commemorates his common wild hero, Li Bai!


    However, when Li Chang''an''s Soul Ring appeared, the whole audience was not calm, because behind him, two dark soul rings slowly appeared, just two ten thousand year soul rings!


    No way, not because he likes to pretend to be forced, but because he wants to earn more points.


    "Wannian, Wannian soul ring, how is this possible? He is still a great soul master!"


    "No, No


    "Fake, all fake..."


    In fact, when Li Chang''an''s two ten thousand year soul rings appeared, he was not only the most beautiful boy in the competition, but also the most beautiful boy in the whole fight soul field at this moment. Countless forces began to focus on Li Chang''an in an attempt to unlock the secret of the ten thousand year soul ring


    "Please" Li Chang''an ignored the noise around him and made an invitation gesture to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, his body suddenly bounced up, and even rushed towards Li Chang''an from the front with a series of illusions. The first Soul Ring on Zhu Zhuqing also lit up at this time.


    The nether stab was launched. In mid air, Zhu Zhuqing''s claws suddenly extended, his body quickly disguised, his speed doubled in an instant, and he jumped obliquely in the direction of Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an did not evade or release his soul skill. He gently raised his sword and made a simple action, blocking!


    I don''t know how he blocked it. The sword body can just block Zhu Zhuqing''s claws, and it''s perfect.


    "Your speed is very fast and your attack speed is also very powerful, but your route is too single. Do some fake moves as I say to learn, okay?" On the surface, Li Chang''an was resisting Zhu Zhuqing''s claws. In fact, his mouth was close to Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and began to speak.


    Feeling the temperature from Li Chang''an''s mouth, Zhu Zhuqing somehow felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, he nodded obediently and said softly, "OK!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure retreated to the attack position again, and the voice of Li Chang''an''s spirit also came to his ears.


    "Advance ten meters, then stab three meters to the right. At the same time, you must look at me, then launch the soul skill, move ten meters to the left, and advance again..."


    According to Li Chang''an''s words, Zhu Zhuqing launched an attack again, but this time her attack route and way are more uncertain, which makes some soul masters unable to figure out.


    "You can learn fake movements. Now you stack the first and second soul skills, and then attack..."


    The game was not long, but it shocked some people. Without him, the girl had a lot of tricky attack angles and attack routes in a short time, which was really terrible.


    In fact, Li Chang''an is just constantly looking for flaws and making suggestions to Zhu Zhuqing, but even so, Zhu Zhuqing''s progress is also very shallow.


    "I admit defeat, thank you." Zhu Zhuqing finally took the initiative to show a faint smile to Li Chang''an''s table, and then came to an end. Li Chang''an immediately felt a little embarrassed. He had planned to admit defeat first.


    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength is not weak. The soul division of Min attack department should hide in the dark. Sneak attack, assassination and reconnaissance are what they are best at. This kind of positive challenge arena war is unfair to the soul division of Min attack department.


    If this is in a complex terrain, even if Tang San, a normal genius, wants to defeat Zhu Zhuqing, it is not a simple thing.


    After Tang San took part in the single competition, they rested for a while and were informed that the double competition began.


    The opponents of Li Chang''an and Xiaowu are Tang San and Ma Hongjun!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s another battle within Shrek..." Xiaowu spit out his tongue at the people.


    At this time, Li Chang''an said to Tang San and Ma Hongjun, "you two let go. I''ll fight you with level 29 soul power."


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun immediately smiled with joy when Li Chang''an said this. After all, if Li Chang''an tried his best, they had no chance to do it, but if everyone had the same strength, then maybe it would be.


    "Well, thank you for your guidance." Tang San still politely hugged Li Chang''an, and Ma Hongjun followed him with a salute.


    "Well, it''s just a small matter. Let''s go." Li Chang''an smiled and nodded, while the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, the task of abusing the Lord is turned on. It is required to beat Tang Sanyi. The task reward is martial soul all-round skill!"


    "Wu soul is all powerful. It can make the host''s Wu soul perfectly display the Wu soul fusion technology with any Wu soul. It ignores the quality and level requirements. The cooling time is one week!"


    Wuhun is all powerful!


    Li Chang''an''s eyes twinkled with a pure light, which was simply tailor-made for him. With this, he was "destined" with all the girls who should be destined.


    Of course, this is Li Chang''an. Think about it. After all, he is a serious man and won''t use this magic skill to pick up his sister


    Following the soul master channel to the soul fighting platform, Li Chang''an first briefly observed his surroundings.


    At least half of the audience seats on the two-on-two side are seated, and the popularity is better than that on the one-on-one side. Yes, his points can be added severely again.


    On the soul fighting platform, a middle-aged man in a tuxedo was standing in the center at this time. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "next, we will have the first two-on-one soul fighting in our 14 soul fighting field. Four great soul masters will appear."


    "They are the fighting soul master Xiaowu who owns the beast soul jade rabbit and the fighting soul master Li Changsheng who owns the weapon soul of Taibai sword. The name of their combination is unreasonable combination!


    "The unreasonable team is also a new team. The name of their opponent''s team is brown sugar! The brown sugar combination is the great soul master with the blue silver grass martial spirit, Tang San, the beast martial soul master with the evil fire phoenix martial spirit, Ma Hongjun! "


    "Let''s wait and see what the new combination of the two teams is like!"


    As soon as the two sides came up, they did not fight directly, but released their own martial spirits.


    The blue and black vines spread to the ground like blue and black snakes, covering the range of more than 10 meters in diameter around Tang San''s body, almost occupying half the area of the soul fighting platform, and two yellow soul rings floated behind Tang San.


    Ma Hongjun still looked like a grass chicken, but his expression was a little more dignified, and there were also two yellow soul rings behind him.


    Li Chang''an''s side is much simpler. The little dancing rabbit soul is attached to the body, and two regular yellow soul rings appear. Li Chang''an gently raises his right hand, and a light cyan long sword comes into his hand.


    Too white sword!


    A poem, a bucket of wine, a long song, a sword, the end of the world.


    Kill one person in ten steps, and you won''t stay for thousands of miles!


    Although everyone has seen Li Chang''an''s soul ring, they are still shocked to see it again. There is no way. They are so big. They really haven''t seen the first two soul rings are black big soul masters!


    "Little three, little fat man, come on!" Li Chang''an raised his Taibai sword and motioned Xiaowu to step back. When he came, he explained to Xiaowu. Don''t do anything if you have nothing to do, as long as you are responsible for checking leaks and filling vacancies.


    "Fat man, your main attack, I control!" Tang San whispered to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun nodded. The first Soul Ring lit up and suddenly opened his mouth. A purple line of fire spit out from his mouth and shot directly at Li Chang''an!


    The first soul skill, Phoenix fire line!


    At the same time, Tang San''s first soul ring also slowly lit up. Under the cover of blue silver grass in half the venue, Tang San''s soul skills did not seem abrupt at all.


    First soul skill, winding!


    Countless blue silver grass came to Li Chang''an in an instant, wrapped Li Chang''an''s feet with a terrible speed, and then continued to wrap Li Chang''an''s hands.


    "Xiao San, you are too tall to see the flexibility of your Lanyin grass." Li Chang''an smiled faintly, and then gently raised the Taibai sword. The two sword lights flashed past, and the blue silver grass on his leg had been cut off!


    "This, how possible!" Tang San was stunned. After two soul rings, his blue silver grass had become very flexible. With Li Chang''an''s light sword, how could he cut the blue silver grass so easily!


    After Li Chang''an cut the blue silver grass, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire arrived. The gap between the front and back was only one second, but Li Chang''an''s response was faster!


    Carry the sword, block, lean back!


    The whole set of actions was almost accompanied by an illusion, which made Tang San not see clearly when he opened the purple pole magic pupil, but after Taibai sword blocked most of the flames, the remaining lines of fire were easily avoided by Li Chang''an!


    His speed is faster than fire!


    Tang San looked at Li Chang''an inconceivably, and his heart was full of 12 points!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 96

    Fortunately, their own bluegrass also comes with toxins, which can at least delay Mr. Li for a while?


    After Li Chang''an blocked Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire, he looked at Tang San with a smile: "Xiao San, do you think your toxin can still affect my actions?"


    After that, Li Chang''an directly played a sword flower, and the whole set of movements went on without a trace of stagnation.


    With extreme fire and extreme ice, he can almost be immune to many toxins.


    "Next, it''s time to see me perform!"


    The dark first Soul Ring behind Li Chang''an slowly lights up. It is his first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!


    Three swords were cut out. Even the hard granite ground was cut out of three deep gullies. The terrible momentum directly frightened Ma Hongjun.


    However, Tang San''s reaction was not unpleasant. He stepped on the exquisite pace of ghosts and shadows. The blue silver grass in his hand suddenly made a force and directly pulled Ma Hongjun away. Tang San himself avoided Li Chang''an''s attack and attacked Li Chang''an with the help of the cover of blue silver grass!


    Tang San''s ghost was brought into full play by him, and Tang San''s eyes were light purple, and his hands were like white jade


    Ghost shadow, purple magic pupil, Xuanyu hand!


    What a Tang San, what a Tang clan, this response is not what ordinary people can do!


    In that case, I''ll meet the unique skill of Tang clan!


    Li Chang''an''s Taibai sword was put away by him, and there was no mysterious step and no momentum. Li Chang''an took a step forward with his left foot, and his soul force condensed into his fist, which met Tang San!


    Tang San''s technique is also very mysterious. Li Chang''an guesses that it should be controlling cranes and catching dragons, which has a taste of four or two kilos.


    The fist length is relative. Tang San''s mouth shows a smile. Even Zhao Wuji has suffered a loss under this move, not to mention Li Chang''an!


    But Tang San was stunned at the next moment, because he found that he didn''t feel the slightest force in Li Chang''an''s fist, but was soft, like a woman''s hand.


    This, how can there be no power! Miss Li''s punch was very fierce!


    When Tang San was in doubt, Li Chang''an''s counterattack also came immediately. The fist held by Tang San suddenly came into force, which suddenly retreated Tang Sanzhen to the edge of the challenge arena!


    Yes, although Li Chang''an can defeat Tang San in front of him, he enjoys beating Tang San from his field of expertise more than defeating Tang San in front of him, which is a little fun unique to the transgressor.


    From the moment Tang San was planning to fight close combat, Li Chang''an had guessed that he might use the move of controlling cranes and catching dragons, so he had already had a plan in mind.


    Controlling the crane and catching the Dragon stresses the use of force, and the use of four or two kilograms, so Li Chang''an simply withdrew all his strength, leaving Tang San unable to borrow!


    Then when Tang San was surprised, Li Chang''an''s fist suddenly came into force, which was the scene just now!


    But just then, the Phoenix fire line, which was hotter than before, suddenly shot over. It was not only much wider, but also more powerful!


    It was ma Hongjun who used his second soul skill, bathing Fire Phoenix!


    It deserves to be Shrek''s seven monsters. He can seize the opportunity very well!


    Li Chang''an sighed in his heart. These people are really excellent. They are good at seizing all opportunities and won''t give up easily. They really deserve to be the lucky children of this generation!


    However, so what? He can break it with a sword!


    After flying Tang San, Li Chang''an''s toes gently on the ground, and then the thunder flickered on the Taibai sword. A full moon appeared, and half of the challenge arena was covered by the full moon!


    The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!


    The full moon met Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire, and then the Phoenix line of fire was swallowed by the full moon after only resisting for a second. Then Ma Hongjun, a fat little man, stood up by the electric hair and flew out of the challenge arena!


    "Junior, do you want to try again with all your means?" Li Chang''an looked at Tang San and said with a smile.


    Today, he wants to convince Tang San completely and let Tang San know that even if he has only two soul rings, he can suppress Tang San with the strength of the great soul master!


    The meaning of Li Chang''an''s words, the way of nature of Tang San, he asked himself to try with concealed weapons!


    "Miss Li, I''m sorry to offend you!" Tang San hugged his fist and nodded again. He felt that he had concealed weapons to help. If Li Chang''an only used two soul rings and the strength of the great soul master, he still had a good chance.


    I saw Tang San gently not a bit on his twenty-four bridge moon night, and a cloth bag came into his hand, and then his eyes were covered with a light purple again!


    At the next moment, Tang San moved!


    Tang San''s hands were like an illusion. The sound of Dang Dang rang, and countless concealed weapons were thrown out of his hands, and Tang San used two hands!


    In just three breaths, Tang San threw all his concealed weapons out, and the angles were very tricky!


    For example, some blocked Li Chang''an''s retreat, some directly hit Li Chang''an''s life gate, and some were key acupoints!


    Li Chang''an is also serious at this time. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention Tang San is not just a rabbit!


    With the full release of Li Chang''an''s spiritual power, Tang San captured every hidden weapon, and then he danced the Taibai sword in Li Chang''an''s hand.


    I don''t know what Li Chang''an''s hand is made of. The whole Taibai sword is like a shield in his hand. His wrist keeps turning, and his body is moving with him. Every concealed weapon can be blocked by him!


    What''s more, every time Li Chang''an blocked the next concealed weapon, his Taibai sword just moved gently and resisted the next concealed weapon. The whole process was no more than a few seconds!


    As for the concealed weapons that can''t resist, Li Chang''an can also perfectly hide with the flexibility of his body.


    How to say, Li Chang''an seems to have predicted the direction of Tang San''s concealed weapons. Every concealed weapon can be intercepted by him!


    "Awesome!" Tang San admires Li Chang''an in his heart, then steps on the ghost and moves!


    Tang San''s wrist shook gently, "whew, whew, whew!" The sound of breaking the air sounded. It was his sleeve arrow!


    Moreover, Tang San shot five arrows and crossbows on his other wrist, but it was strange that the five arrows and crossbows had no sound. It was Tang San''s silent sleeve arrow!


    Li Chang''an''s mental strength naturally caught Tang San''s sleeve arrows, and he also knew that these arrows were shot by Tang San with special techniques. It is estimated that it is difficult to think about them all next.


    But Li Chang''an''s reaction was amazing enough. He saw that one hand was too white and the other was free. The whole man jumped and met Tang San''s sleeve arrow.


    A strange scene happened. The blade of Li Changan''s Taibai sword directly aligned with a sleeve arrow, and then split the sleeve arrow from the center!


    At the same time, Li Chang''an stretched out his free left hand directly, and then grabbed a silent sleeve arrow. With a slight reaction, the sleeve arrow was reflected by him to Tang San!


    Tang Sangen didn''t expect Li Chang''an to counter himself with his sleeve arrows, and when he dodged one, he found that Li Chang''an grabbed three sleeve arrows with his bare hands and threw them back to him!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With the faint sound of breaking the air, Li Chang''an''s sleeve arrow directly shot at Tang San''s shoulder. Although he didn''t have the special skills of Tang clan, his strength was not comparable to Tang San!


    Just listen to the sound of breaking the air. Under the gaze of Tang San''s purple magic pupil, three sharp lights shoot at himself, and the sound and speed have reached an incredible level.


    Tang San asked himself that he could only avoid the three attacks twice even if he tried his best, so he chose the one who bore the lightest.


    Tang San''s speed was very fast, his steps were like ghosts, and his right hand also showed a faint white jade color. At the same time, the blue silver grass condensed. Only then did he escape two attacks, but the last sleeve arrow still shot at Tang San''s left shoulder!


    It''s over. I have to rest for three days this time. Tang San closed his eyes.


    But the expected pain didn''t come. When he opened his eyes, Tang San found that the sleeve arrow was caught an inch away from him, and a light cyan sword was put on his neck!


    Li Chang''an looked at Tang San with an evil smile: "Xiao San, you are defeated. Remember not to rely too much on foreign things, and you should be able to advance and retreat. Don''t poison all hidden weapons. That''s me. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you''d be dead!"


    Tang San has never been a kind person. Li Chang''an always knows that he used poisoned concealed weapons against Zhao Wuji at the beginning of school. This is not good. If Tang San didn''t have a title Douluo''s father, Tang San might really be targeted and even tortured by Zhao Wuji in his future study career


    Although he is not a good man, he has his own bottom line in his heart. After all, he is the sea king who grew up under the red flag


    Although Tang San was not hurt by the sleeve arrow, Li Chang''an''s Taibai sword was on his neck. That terrible momentum also made Tang San feel a fatal threat!


    He may really die at that moment!


    Fortunately, after Li Chang''an finished, he took the sword and left with Xiaowu''s hand after the host announced the results.


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the task of abusing the Lord and obtaining the martial soul omnipotent skill!"


    "Wu soul is all powerful. It can make the host''s Wu soul perfectly display the Wu soul fusion technology with any Wu soul. It ignores the quality and level requirements. The cooling time is one week!"


    In the future, he can also meet some girls and say, "beauty, you are destined for me!"!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (it''s hard to write about fighting with Tang San. I deleted a lot. I''m sorry!)

 Chapter 97

    When Li Chang''an and his friends came to an end, Dai mubai''s soul fight ended, but Ma Hongjun and Tang San''s eyes changed a little more when they looked at Li Chang''an.


    Knowing is one thing, and personal experience is another. Tang San and Ma Hongjun originally thought they were the people who would not lose to second ring Li Chang''an, but the facts told them that they were wrong, and they were very wrong


    In particular, Tang San, the unique skill of the Tang clan, which he was proud of, was like a child''s house in front of Li Chang''an, as if Li Chang''an had known his moves long ago, which hit him very much.


    After coming out, Li Chang''an looked around and wondered, "where''s the dean?"


    Dai mubai said helplessly, "God knows where he went. He explained. Let''s go back first when the fight is over."


    Li Chang''an reluctantly spread his hand: "well, let''s go back together."


    In the absence of frank, he is naturally responsible for the safety of everyone.


    When several people walked out of the soul fighting field, they could still hear the cheers one after another. Today''s soul fighting can not be said to have benefited a lot, but they still feel that they have gained a lot through this hostile actual battle. Li Chang''an has gained more than 100000 points, which made him happy.


    Although with the improvement of his strength, he may need hundreds of thousands or millions of points, with the points contributed by several gods in the eyes of ice and fire, plus this soul fighting field, his own points are enough.


    Of course, when he is promoted to the title Douluo, it is estimated that it is not enough to pretend to be forced in front of hundreds of thousands of people. At that time, he must think of other ways.


    "You go back first. Just now the dean said, "let me go to his store." Ma Hongjun suddenly said. A pair of small eyes twinkled with a bit of excitement.


    When Li Chang''an heard the speech, he couldn''t help but have a black line. Together with frande, he wanted to take Ma Hongjun there. What


    So the question is, what will Frank do when Ma Hongjun goes, and will he go to have a good time?


    Well, this needs to be doubted. After all, Frank is an old man and can''t always rely on his five finger girl. No, it''s understandable, understandable


    Dai Mu''s white face showed a smile, "then we''ll go back first. Take it easy."


    "Boss Dai, are you going?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Dai mubai stared at him angrily, but the light from the corner of his eye floated to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Li Chang''an looked at him and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He was still more confident than Dai mubai, and Ma Hongjun''s words were tantamount to pushing Dai mubai to the cusp of the storm.


    The fat man''s reaction was obviously a little slow, and he didn''t see the meaning in Dai mubai''s eyes. His face turned red because of excitement, "let''s go and go together. Didn''t you say that women are not population but resources? "


    Dai mubai finally couldn''t bear it, "get out of here. I don''t have as bad taste as you. "


    Ma Hongjun snorted with some dissatisfaction, but in the face of the angry light flashing in Dai mubai''s evil eyes, he opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t dare to confront the evil white tiger, turned and left.


    Hey, poor boy, I''m going to spend money on whoring again, and it''s still a cheap and loose newspaper


    "Boss Dai, what''s that debauchery fat man doing?" Xiaowu asked innocently.


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "you said he was licentious. What else can he do? The evil fire can''t be suppressed."


    Xiaowu said angrily, "are you going to harm girls again? I really doubt whether the variation of his martial spirit is related to his natural character. "


    Dai mubai said, "there''s no harm. Don''t you know there''s a place in the world called GouLan?"


    Tang San said incredulously, "you mean the dean will take Ma Hongjun to that place?" GouLan had heard of it in his previous life. Naturally, he knew where it was.


    Dai mubai said, "there''s no way. In addition to that defect, Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit is one of the most powerful existence in the animal martial spirit. He is also the direct disciple of the dean. We can''t let him give up his cultivation or watch him explode and die. "


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "men are dirty."


    Li Changan wanted to object on the spot. His body was very innocent, but he still endured it, because Xiaowu had spoken for him.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "sister Zhuqing, don''t blow too much. My brother is very clean. It''s not like Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. "


    Li Chang''an silently praised Xiaowu. At present, Xiaowu has only one soul girlfriend. It''s very clean


    However, after hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Li Chang''an faintly, and surprisingly didn''t speak against it.


    Dai mubai said angrily, "OK, your Tang Xiaosan is clean and clean. We are all dirty, all right. But I have much better taste than fat people. "


    Xiaowu immediately put on such a look. Dai mubai was angry for a while and shook his head reluctantly. His intuition told him that Li Chang''an''s Duan was a lot higher than him, but he didn''t know how to refute it, not to mention that he couldn''t beat Li Chang''an.


    When Dai mubai steals an eye to see Zhu Zhuqing, he also finds that Zhu Zhuqing is looking at himself, but the eyes seem colder. Zhu Zhu humed coldly and suddenly walked up to Dai mubai, "your taste is better than him?"


    Dai mubai was stunned and didn''t know how to answer¡° Zhu Qing, I...... "he realized that he had said something wrong. He had better taste than fat people. Did he say it in the face of women in that special occupation? Whether high-level or low-level, whether Phoenix or Huakui in the grass nest, what is the difference in the industry?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly filled with disdain and contempt, "are you fifteen? You make me sick. " Then he turned and left.


    Since Zhu Zhuqing came to Shrek college, Dai mubai has been suppressing himself. At this time, he, who has always been cold and arrogant, can no longer restrain his inner anger, "stop!"


    Zhu Zhu ignored the cleaning. Instead of stopping, he accelerated the pace of moving forward.


    "You..." Dai mubai raised his right hand fiercely, and the strong white light puffed in the palm. He has never been a good temper, or his temper is more irritable than anyone.


    But at this time, a figure quietly appeared in front of Dai mubai: "do you want to do it?"


    Li Chang''an''s tone was very plain, but he directly let Dai mubai accept the attack. The white light on his palm flashed and disappeared, and a tiger roaring gasp came out of his mouth.


    "I don''t know your origin, but Dai mubai, remember, if you want to establish your sex, first correct your body. If you''re not right, you''re not qualified to lose your temper!"


    "Also, I hate people who do things to girls. Don''t blame me for your bad temper next time!"


    With these words, Li Chang''an took Xiaowu and left. He never wanted to be a gentle teacher. Besides, Dai mubai himself was not upright, so don''t blame him for doing so.


    After Li Chang''an left, Dai mubai looked at the figure, first clenched his fist, and then loosened it. His eyes became a little complicated. He had never been scolded like this, but Li Chang''an''s strength and words had to let Dai mubai calm down and think about himself.


    On Li Chang''an''s side, after walking a distance with Xiaowu, he suddenly found Zhu Zhuqing standing on the roadside, as if waiting for him.


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing?"


    ..........


    (return the second watch, ask for subscription, reward and ticket! Kneel down!)

 Chapter 98

    "I want to ask you some questions." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiaowu and Li Changan. Although his tone was a little cold, he also had a different mood.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you in front." At this time, Xiaowu said knowingly, but the little eyes felt jealous. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is not inferior to her, and Zhu Zhuqing is bigger than her


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s big hand gently pulled the small dance and said, "no, you''re right here."¡° It''s all right, brother. I''d better wait for you in the front. " Li Changan''s words have calmed Xiaowu''s heart, so Xiaowu''s heart is not so blocked. At least, my brother won''t avoid me, so I naturally can''t make trouble for my brother. Xiaowu thinks so.


    "Well, you go ahead and wait for me." Li Chang''an patted Xiaowu''s head with a "debt on his face", and Xiaowu left happily like a child


    Li Chang''an came to Zhu Zhuqing, about a meter away from Zhu Zhuqing. It was neither abrupt nor unfamiliar.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me in the exam, for guiding me in the game, and for stopping Dai mubai!"


    Zhu Zhuqing rarely took the initiative to say so many words and bowed deeply to Li Chang''an.


    But when she bent down half, she was suddenly held by a big hand. Li Chang''an pulled her body up with gentle strength and said gently: "first, it''s right to save you. This was said in advance. Secondly, it''s right to give you advice because I''m your teacher. Finally, even if I don''t do it, Dai mubai doesn''t dare to really hit you."


    Don''t draw too clear boundaries with your future fish, otherwise it''s not fish farming, but friends. Li Chang''an doesn''t let Zhu Zhuqing say thank you for this reason.


    Some things are meaningless once they are explained clearly. They are only interesting if they are unclear. This Li Chang''an has a deep experience. That''s what he did with his sister in his last life


    "Your way of thinking and education is very special. I can feel that your words have improved my strength by at least 10%. I want to become stronger. Can you teach me?" Zhu Zhuqing was inevitably embarrassed when he said this, but he said firmly.


    She has too many things on her back. She wants to be stronger whether from herself or from her family. Originally, she had expectations for the man before she came and thought she could support each other through the difficulties, but tonight, she was really disappointed with Dai mubai.


    So what Zhu Zhuqing wants to do now is to improve her strength as much as possible to deal with future problems. She has been taught by famous teachers since she was a child. Naturally, she knows what the concept of promotion is. It can be said that it is impossible, but Li Chang''an did it!


    "Yes, I''m your teacher. I''ll teach you naturally. Don''t worry. With me, you won''t be worse than anyone." Li Chang''an seldom uses easy language.


    In fact, my biology is also good. I can also teach you, Li Chang''an added.


    At the right time, we should learn to climb up a bit along the pole. This is the case with Li Chang''an. For example, at this time, his body advanced ten centimeters, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t frown at all.


    "Thank you very much. I can give you whatever you want, gold soul coins and cultivation resources." Zhu Zhuqing continued to ask. It''s not her fault. She didn''t think these could be obtained in vain.


    "Do you think I''m short of gold soul coins and cultivation resources? Well, just do something for me in the future. As for what, I''ll think it over. Come to me after class tomorrow and I''ll give you special training. " Li Chang''an said softly and then left.


    Zhu Zhuqing listened to Li Changan''s words. It was a little unnatural at first. After all, it was evening after class, but she still nodded. Li Changan has a kind of charm, a charm that she trusts.


    ........


    "Brother, what is Zhuqing looking for you?" Xiaowu asked, holding Li Chang''an''s arm.


    "She first thanked me for saving her, and then said she wanted me to teach her more in the future." Li Chang''an grabbed Xiaowu''s waist and continued:


    "Don''t worry, Xiaowu. I only take Zhu Zhuqing as my little sister. Don''t think about it."


    "But brother, aren''t I your sister, too?" Xiaowu is not stupid. She replied immediately.


    Li Changan:


    People don''t speak, but their mouth reaches Xiaowu''s ear and gently blows a hot breath, which makes Xiaowu a little unbearable. Her ears are very sensitive


    Looking at the little dance, Li Chang''an smiled arrogantly. Can''t he cure you?


    ........


    After returning to the college, they all chose to go back to their homes and sleep separately, but Dai mubai didn''t look very good. When Zhu Zhuqing went back, he unexpectedly took a rare look at Li Chang''an, and then nodded slightly before going back to bed.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day in the canteen, Li Chang''an met Ma Hongjun who came back from reading the newspaper.


    Ma Hongjun looked refreshed, as if the whole person had lost a few kilograms. Fat man is rough. But I still could. Seeing Dai mubai''s gloomy face, I didn''t dare to say anything more. I had breakfast in a hurry.


    "Fat man, you won''t go out at night." Seeing breakfast finished, Dai mubai suddenly said.


    Ma Hongjun nodded and said in a low voice, "the evil fire diarrhea was almost the same yesterday. I shouldn''t go out these two days."


    Dai mubai said, "well, you stay in the dormitory at night. I''m going out. Go find the twins last time. "


    The fat man''s eyes brightened, "boss Dai, you eat meat. Do I have soup?"


    Dai mubai was not angry and said, "I''ll be happy if you like this kind of thing. It''s not sweet to force a twist."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond at all, as if she hadn''t heard their conversation at all. The cold little girl was just drinking the rice soup in front of her, and she had labeled Dai mubai as a stranger in her heart.


    When the bell rang for class, they hurried to finish their breakfast and came to the big playground.


    The dean or teachers did not arrive, but there was already a person on the playground, Ning Rongrong. But still no Oscar.


    Her white, tender and beautiful little face looks a little haggard, her eyes are red, and her spirit seems to be very low, but fortunately, after all, she didn''t bear a greater blow this time, and Li Chang''an spoke for her.


    It was still Dean Flander who taught them today. After Li Chang''an waited for a quarter of an hour, Shi ran, a talent who grew up in the hospital, came.


    Frank''s eyes first fell on Ning Rongrong, but he didn''t say anything to Ning Rongrong, "today is the second lesson. Where''s Oscar? He slept in again? "


    Tang San hurriedly said, "he was still practicing when I came out in the morning. Maybe he was settled and didn''t wake up in time."


    Frank frowned. "I can''t go to class today without him. Tang San, go and call him. "


    Tang San just wanted to go back to the dormitory, but he saw Oscar running in a hurry from the direction of the dormitory. However, his face was not late panic, but full of excitement.


    Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows. This guy has broken through level 30?


    Sure enough, the following words proved Li Changan''s guess:


    "Oscar, do you want to run laps again?" Dean Frank gave him a look.


    Oscar quickly shook his head. "No, Dean, listen to me. I''ve broken through. I''ve reached level 30. "


    ..........


    (try to continue codeword)

 Chapter 99

    "What?" Not only frank, but also everyone threw a surprised look at Oscar, including Ning Rongrong, not including Li Changan.


    , if you don''t count the pervert Li Changan, Oscar is really good. He is one year younger than Dai mubai in age, and he is only 14 years old. At the age of 14, he has reached level 30 of soul power, which is a quite shocking number. More importantly, Oscar is the martial soul of food department, which belongs to the most difficult type of martial soul to cultivate.


    In a sense, his level 30 is much more difficult than the level 30 of the war soul division. The food department soul division''s role in food assistance will be greatly enhanced at each stage of improvement.


    In Douluo mainland, soul masters above level 30 are rare. If they join the army, they can enjoy the treatment of commanding thousands of people, or even higher.


    There are very few food soul masters above level 40. There are very few food soul masters above level 50. There are almost no food soul masters above level 60. Even if there are, they can only be cultivated in large clans or Wulin hall for many years.


    If a soul master of the food department of the great soul master level can maintain the food consumption of 100 people, then a soul master, even a soul master who has just broken through level 30, is enough to maintain the food supply of more than 500 people.


    With the improvement of the level, this number will continue to rise. At the same time, reaching level 30 means that the third attribute will be added to the food provided by the soul master. The help of a team will be greatly improved!


    Frank''s eyes brightened obviously. "Okay, okay, okay, Oscar, you didn''t disappoint me. You are the second of the existing students to reach level 30. On behalf of the college, I congratulate you. "


    At this time, even Dai mubai''s face was no longer gloomy. He went to Oscar and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Ao, congratulations. Although you are a little slower than me to level 30, as a soul master of the food department, you are already the best genius I have ever seen. Can it be said that lovelorn can help the soul master''s martial spirit break through? "


    Oscar was a little interested in Ning Rongrong before. Everyone with a clear eye knows this.


    Xiao Ao stared at Dai mubai awkwardly, then looked at Ning Rongrong, who was in a bad mood, and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve never been in love, so what about being lovelorn. Don''t make fun of me. "


    Li Chang''an took the lead, and Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun also came forward to congratulate one after another. Ning Rongrong stood in the same place with a complicated look at Oscar, while Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "All right. Today''s course begins now. " Frank''s voice pulled everyone back from the congratulations to Oscar.


    "Today''s course is very simple. Oscar, you are the protagonist today. Today''s course is that except Oscar, each of you should eat two kinds of sausages made by Oscar soul. "


    "What?" The little dancer screamed as soon as she heard Frank''s words¡° Dean, what''s this called? "


    Frank smiled: "eat, if you don''t eat today, you''ll have to be beaten. No one pays attention to this on the battlefield!"


    Xiaowu looked at Li Chang''an helplessly, and Li Chang''an shook his head helplessly. After all, this level can''t be avoided.


    Oscar held out his hands at the same time, smiled and recited his soul curse.


    "I have a big sausage."


    "I have a small sausage."


    One thick and one thin, two sausages with different flavors appeared in Oscar''s palm. Hei hei smiled and said, "who will come first?"


    At this time, the students looked different. Li Chang''an looked indifferent. He had heard more dirty and coquettish words in his last life. What is this.


    Cough, he doesn''t drive. He''s just a witness of driving.


    As for Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, they have heard Oscar''s spell for a long time, and their reaction is not particularly big, but they still have goose bumps every time they listen to it.


    Tang San''s expression is tangled and speechless. Zhu Zhuqing''s face is even colder. Ning Rongrong thinks of the scene where Oscar brought her vegetables yesterday. There is an impulse to vomit. Xiaowu looks at Li Chang''an and doesn''t know what. She blushes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Li Chang''an had to stand up and make a round: "Xiao Ao, please introduce the functions of your two intestines to everyone first."


    "OK, Miss Li." Oscar looked at Li Chang''an with gratitude, then said, "my first big sausage, its main function is to restore a certain soul strength and injury, while the second small sausage has the effect of detoxification."


    After Oscar''s introduction, Li Chang''an took a big sausage and a small sausage directly from his hand and ate them, but also looked very calm.


    With Li Chang''an as the leader, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun also got up and ate one of them. They haven''t eaten before.


    Followed by Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, and Li Chang''an also gave Xiaowu a share and let Xiaowu eat one mouthful. In the end, only Ning Rongrong didn''t eat.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Li Chang''an was still unwilling to give in, so he had to say, "the little princess of the seven treasures Liuli sect is qualified to enjoy the privilege not to eat?"


    Although Li Chang''an is not a great yin-yang teacher, he can squeeze some words easily.


    Sure enough, this sentence deeply hurt Ning Rongrong''s heart. This is slapping her Qibao liulizong''s face.


    He glared at Oscar. Ning Rongrong took two sausages from him and ate them!


    At the beginning, she still had the idea of returning to death, but after the sausage and sausage were really imported, she found that these two kinds of food released by Oscar had a very good taste.


    Sausage, in particular, immediately became a fever after entering the abdomen. It spread all over the body. She didn''t sleep all night. She was already very tired. She obviously felt a boost of spirit and her body seemed to be full of strength.


    Dean Frank is right. This guy''s food department is really excellent!


    "Well, let''s go back and have a good rest today. Early tomorrow morning, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Li Changan will take you to the star forest and help Oscar get the third soul ring at that time!"


    Frank didn''t give a lecture for long today, but it ended in a short meeting. After all, he will go to the star forest tomorrow. He must have his physical strength well at that time.


    Li Chang''an walked back with Xiaowu''s hand and thought about the future. Now he is very curious. The script has been changed by himself and ER Ming knows himself. Will he come out this trip to the star forest?


    And if Er Ming comes out, do you want to have a fight with Comrade Er Ming?


    And this time Tang San has no reason to be impulsive. Will he get the eight spear spider?


    By the way, will you meet Meng still this chick this time? Well, it''s beautiful to think about it


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, a quiet place in Shrek college


    Li Chang''an stood there quietly, waiting for Zhu Zhuqing''s arrival.


    After about five minutes, Zhu Zhuqing, who was casually outlined in a black dress, came over.


    Zhu Zhuqing is indeed a good hand to hide. If Li Chang''an were not here, he might find few of his peers in the dark.


    "Here you are." Li Chang''an said faintly, showing his noble style.


    "Well, I want to be strong!" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Today, after seeing Oscar, the food soul master, break through the soul respect, Zhu Zhuqing''s desire to become stronger has become stronger.


    "Well, if you believe me, eat this first." Li Chang''an said, taking out the Wulin evolution pill from his may third bracelet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (later!)

 Chapter 100

    It is said that the awesome evolution of the system is still very good. The bright and clear color of the danyao is very powerful. Let alone take it out with a slightest fragrance, and everyone knows it is a high quality product.


    "What is this?" Zhu Zhuqing''s Zhu family is at least a big family of Xingluo empire. She has seen some pills, but Li Chang''an''s pill is the most advanced one she has ever seen!


    There is almost no need to compare. Compared with the pills Zhu Zhuqing has seen before, the fragrance of the pills uploaded from the light pills and the quality of the pills are just different!


    "This is the Wulin evolution pill, which can make your Wulin evolve healthily. It''s my accidental gain in a relic. I''ll give it to you today." Li Chang''an made up a lie at will.


    "Wu soul evolution pill? Why don''t you use this yourself or give it to the little dance? " Zhu Zhuqing is not a girl without brains. She doesn''t think Li Chang''an has no plans like this.


    "First of all, my Wu soul is no longer something that can be promoted by Wu soul evolution pill. Secondly, the Wu soul of Xiaowu is special. Wu soul evolution pill is not suitable for her." Li Chang''an said truthfully.


    "And if you eat this Wulin evolution pill, I can guarantee that your future achievements will not be lower than the peerless Douluo, get rid of the family rules or do what you want to do."


    Even if there is no Wuhun evolution pill, Zhu Zhuqing can become a secondary God, not to mention the Wuhun evolution pill, which is the confidence of Li Chang''an to say so.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s bright eyes looked at Li Chang''an and said in an unnatural voice, "give me what you''re drawing. I''ll tell you in advance that I can''t like the person with the object. Even if you don''t have the object, you and I can''t be together because of family reasons."


    Li Chang''an was embarrassed, but Zhu Zhuqing''s family problem was not a matter in his eyes. After all, his identity was there, but as a sea king, he wouldn''t be nervous even if he was stabbed in his mind.


    "You think too much. I just see you and think of my own beginning. Since you won''t accept it in vain, promise me another thing, how about it?" Li Chang''an said something melancholy, like a boss who has experienced many vicissitudes. He couldn''t help but make Zhu Zhuqing feel that what he said is true.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing was still hesitating, Li Chang''an directly took back the Wulin evolution pill and said, "since you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say goodbye."


    Li Chang''an walked away without looking back, but as he walked, he silently counted: "one, two, three, call me!"


    "Wait a minute, two things. I promise you two things. I will do whatever you want me to do for you in the future!"


    Zhu Zhuqing shouted in a rare mood fluctuation behind him.


    She wanted to be stronger too much. Since she knew Dai mubai''s temperament, she was completely disappointed in the marriage. If there was no Li Chang''an, she might have a look again, but since there was a chance to be stronger, why didn''t she grasp it?


    As long as she can defeat her sister, her bad luck is over, and this Wuhun evolution pill is her chance!


    "OK, deal! But you can rest assured that I will not let you do anything dangerous, but it is certain that you will bleed for me in the future. " Li Chang''an said solemnly.


    Well, the broken body also needs to bleed. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    "Well, bleed, I''m not afraid!" Zhu Zhuqing said seriously with her unique voice.


    No, you''ll hurt, but I''ll be gentle


    Li Chang''an once again spread out his palm in front of Zhu Zhuqing, but this time there was another fairy grass in his hand. It was a white Jingying flower and grass, which looked as spotless as green lotus and white couple. Li Chang''an smiled:


    "This flower is called Narcissus jade muscle bone. It has the function of moistening tendons and tonifying bones, and promoting Qi through seven meridians and eight meridians. It''s very suitable for you. It''ll be better to take this fairy grass first and then Wu soul evolution pill. "


    This fairy herb is prepared by Li Chang''an for Zhu Zhuqing. The sooner you eat it, the better for your body. Li Chang''an naturally wants to take this opportunity to take it for Zhu Zhuqing, so as to give full play to the role of Wulin evolution pill.


    "OK." Zhu Zhuqing just said a word faintly. Anyway, she has accepted a gift from Li Chang''an. Why not accept another one? Her temperament determines that she will never think about those twists and turns.


    Zhu Zhuqing found a clean place to sit cross legged and began to absorb Narcissus jade muscles and bones, while Li Chang''an stood aside to protect her Dharma.


    Dharma protector is more than just standing. Li Chang''an''s spiritual power first shrouds a place within a radius of five miles, which just won''t be found. Then Li Chang''an distracted to check Zhu Zhuqing to prevent her from accidents.


    Well, Zhu Zhuqing''s is really speechless. At the age of 12, it''s already the scale of 36C. Let me urge you, and 36d is close at hand


    Cough, what am I thinking, Dharma protector, Dharma protector.


    But then again, Zhu Zhuqing is really beautiful. She is not the kind of soft beauty, but the kind of beauty born with high and cold. The so-called beauty is thousands of and different. Zhu Zhuqing''s high and cold beauty is actually the dream lover of many otaku men


    After Zhu Zhuqing ate the water fairy jade muscle bone, a light jade color spread all over his body. With the release of the medicine, she changed from cross legged to upright, stood there, put her hands on her plump and crisp chest, and quietly absorbed the medicine.


    After about an hour, Zhu Zhuqing uttered an attractive cat cry "meow......"


    Then Zhu Zhuqing opened her confused eyes and looked at Li Chang''an in shock.


    Originally thought it was an ordinary herb, but who thought this guy gave himself such a good thing? Although Zhu Zhuqing was not sure what his soul power was due to the lack of soul ring, it was conservatively estimated that there were about seven or eight levels!


    And not only that, their skin and body seem to be more perfect. The originally white skin is now more perfect, crystal clear... Like a scale free body.


    How can I repay this guy


    "Don''t be shocked first. Continue to take Wulin evolution pill and cheer up!" Li Chang''an naturally felt Zhu Zhuqing''s change and said a word to remind him.


    Well, my sister looks better. I can play with those big white legs for a year!


    "Ah, oh..." Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. He subconsciously obeyed Li Chang''an''s words, sat down and took the Wulin evolution pill.


    As soon as Zhu Zhuqing''s Wu soul evolution pill was eaten, Zhu Zhuqing''s Wu soul could not help but be released by himself, and so did the soul ring.


    In order to be on the safe side, Li Chang''an quickly blocked this area with soul force.


    Soon Zhu Zhuqing changed. Her cat ears became darker, and her cat claws were covered with a light dark light. A dark cat appeared behind her, but some dark and bright lines began to appear on the big cat


    Not only that, Li Chang''an clearly felt that Zhu Zhuqing had a very special temperament. This kind of thing is like an element, and it is no worse than his extreme fire and extreme ice!


    This is the dark element?


    Yes, Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost spirit cat is originally dark. This Wulin evolution pill is combined with Narcissus jade muscle and bone to push Zhu Zhuqing''s Wulin to the extreme. It''s a thing of the past


    Anything to the extreme is a terrible existence, but the dark element is a terrible element!


    ..........

 Chapter 101

    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly opened at this time, and the ghost cat phantom behind him became more and more solid. His body was covered with a light dark light, and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were the same color.


    "Meow!"


    "Attack me and try your martial soul evolution!" Li Chang''an added at this time.


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then the next moment she disappeared in place, leaving only a dark shadow


    So fast!


    Even Li Chang''an''s strength now feels that Zhu Zhuqing''s speed has reached an incredible level. At least he drives Zhao Wuji aside and just looks on coldly. He doesn''t join their lineup and walks out of the college with several people. Of course, there is no carriage here. As soon as he leaves the college, everyone starts running.


    Not long after the trip, in addition to Li Chang''an, a pervert with a soul core, the seven students began to understand the importance of the second class given to them by Dean Frank yesterday.


    Due to yesterday''s experience and Dean Frank''s reprimand, everyone is no longer so exclusive of Oscar''s sausage.


    With the continuous rush, even the strongest Dai mubai and Tang San among the students are constantly consuming their physical strength.


    But with Oscar''s sausage as a supplement, they were surprised to find that the consumption brought by running was nothing at all.


    Eating a sausage from the magic of Oscar Wu soul every hour will keep everyone energetic, and even Ning Rongrong can barely keep up with them.


    Of course, Li Chang''an and Zhao Wuji have always been the kind of people who don''t blush and gasp.


    The star forest is located in the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, with a small part bordering the Barak Kingdom, and Soto itself is also in the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, not far from the star forest, less than 500 kilometers.


    Therefore, this is naturally the best choice for Shrek college students to obtain the soul ring.


    With the help of Oscar''s sausage, it took only one day. When night fell, Shrek college and his party had driven more than 400 kilometers, close to the star forest.


    Seeing that they couldn''t reach their destination today, Zhao Wuji gave the order to rest, because they just came to a small town and continued to move forward. It''s hard to say whether there are supplies or not.


    ..........

 Chapter 102

    Entering the town, it is much more lively than Li Chang''an imagined. The scale of the town is about three times that of the village where Shrek college is located. Except for the lack of city walls, it is like a small city. There are many shops on the streets and all kinds of shops.


    Li Chang''an carefully observed that the main business scope of the shop here is actually related to the soul master. For example, some specialized in selling weapons, armor, detoxification and recovery drugs, and even clothes are selling special clothes with more than a dozen pockets that can hold a lot of sundries, suitable for the soul master''s adventure.


    Oscar sighed, "I''m afraid that''s the truth of the so-called relying on mountains to eat mountains and relying on water to eat water. This town obviously depends on the big star forest. I''m afraid there are not a few such towns around the big star forest. "


    "Well, indeed, this is the so-called local economy driving the whole and the preliminary prototype of the industrial chain..." Li Changan couldn''t help saying at this time.


    Everyone can understand these words separately, but when they are combined, they are a little confused. What part and what whole


    "Well, let''s find a place to live first." Li Chang''an clapped his hands and said. At this time, he already looked like a teacher.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji pointed to a very ordinary hotel in front of him and said, "let''s stay here. Take a night off and start tomorrow morning. Accommodation and meals are at your own expense. "


    Shrek college is not rich at all. Like Zhao Wuji and frande, they have no income, and the economic situation is really not good. On the contrary, Tang San and Tang San all have subsidies given by the Wu soul hall, and the daily expenses are naturally enough. As for Li Chang''an, he is not the poor money at first sight.


    The hotel is a two-story building. The hall on the first floor is a simple restaurant. For accommodation on the second floor, Zhao Wuji opened a single room for himself and went upstairs directly. Li Chang''an can''t live with Xiaowu in full view of the public. After all, he plans to plan Zhu Zhuqing, so he also opened a luxury single room.


    After a brief discussion with others, Dai mubai opened a room for four people. They lived with four boys and opened a three room for three girls.


    "Eat first and then go up. After eating sausage all day, I''m going to turn my stomach. " Ma Hongjun said what everyone wanted. Even Zhu Zhuqing nodded and acquiesced. Li Chang''an naturally nodded. Although he had food in the soul guide, he also wanted to taste the food here, and there should be a good play later.


    Eight people found a big table in the corner and sat down. Tang San asked Dai mubai, "do you want to ask Mr. Zhao to eat together?"


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "no, the teacher and we will not pay any fees for us, but they will not accept any benefits from us. This is the rule formulated by Dean frande."


    The fat man said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Everything is clear. What I like most is the college''s sense of no affectation. "


    Li Chang''an coughed at this time, showing his existence. Is he also a teacher.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I don''t mean you like to take advantage of small things, I mean......" Ma Hongjun hurriedly explained at this time.


    Li Chang''an smiled and didn''t argue with Ma Hongjun, but said, "Ma Hongjun, you go and call Mr. Zhao down and say that as a teacher, I invite him to dinner and hope he can give me face."


    Li Chang''an''s words are very clever. He is a teacher. It''s natural to invite Zhao Wuji to dinner. Here reflects Li Chang''an''s style of life.


    "Oh, OK." After listening to this, Ma Hongjun naturally went upstairs, and Li Chang''an took the menu with him.


    "Ladies first, dance first."


    Xiaowu also impolitely took the menu and began to discuss ordering with Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The dishes ordered by girls will not be big fish and meat. They are mainly vegetarian dishes. Li Chang''an added more than a dozen meat dishes before giving up.


    Although he is not a big eater, his family runs a hotel after all. Li Chang''an still has points for what is delicious.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji also followed Ma Hongjun downstairs and smiled at Li Chang''an: "thank you, Changsheng. I should have invited you this junior."


    At this time, Li Chang''an said, "Teacher Zhao, I''m a junior. Naturally, I should invite you. The dishes have been ordered. Do you have anything else to eat?"


    After all, Li Chang''an is a man of two generations. He has already passed the age of defiance. He will naturally give him the respect he should give, but he will not give in at all.


    This made Zhao Wuji very useful. He waved his hand and said, "no, just order, and I''ll eat at will."


    At this time, 60 or 70% of the guests were sitting in the restaurant. At this time, a pedestrian suddenly came in outside, which immediately attracted the attention of Li Changan and his party.


    The first is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. His appearance is also handsome. His hair is combed very brightly. The soul master''s robe with moon white s ¨¨ is very exquisite. It is embroidered with silver threads, and the light flashes between his actions.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are six men, one woman and seven young people. They all look about 20 years old. They are wearing the same moon white soul master robe, but there is no silver silk embroidered on the front middle-aged man. However, both the middle-aged man and the seven young people behind have a green s ¨¨ ring mark on their left shoulder. Two words of the same color are embroidered in the ring, Cang Hui.


    From their costumes, we can see that these people are obviously soul masters. Li Changan and his party wear very casual clothes. They look no different from ordinary people. These people will make much more publicity.


    As soon as the restaurant owner saw them coming in, he hurried to meet them and nodded and bowed with unspeakable politeness. As Oscar said, this small town eats by the star forest. In short, it eats by the soul master. Soul master is not only a noble profession, but also a rich profession. Naturally, the boss doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "That chick looks good, boss Dai. These guys should be from canghui college." The fat man stared at the only girl in the group of eight with small eyes.


    It has to be said that the girl is indeed somewhat beautiful and can be regarded as middle-class. Although Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are beautiful, they are only about 12 years old after all. Compared with the fully developed flowering girls, they are much more immature.


    For a boy of fat age, a mature girl is obviously more attractive. Coupled with his evil fire, his eyes naturally shine. Stare at others relentlessly.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an also glanced at the woman with the eyes of the old driver. He shook his head just once, and the fat man''s taste was just like that. According to the range and opening degree of her legs, the girl was at least an old sea king killed by ten people, and could not arouse his interest at all.


    Without waiting for Dai mubai''s evaluation, Li Chang''an said directly and seriously, "fat man, eat your meal well. Don''t want to go to anyone."


    Although Li Chang''an hates the fat man''s character, this is really true. This kind of woman really can''t mess around. If she gets sick, she will have to regret it.


    How sensitive the soul master''s ears are. Li Chang''an''s original heartfelt words are particularly uncomfortable in the ears of students canghui. What is the most important thing for people outside? Face!


    And Li Chang''an found that when he said the female classmate, the male students and the teacher around her showed an unnatural and angry look, as if Li Chang''an was tearing their scales.


    Li Chang''an: my words seem to unlock something amazing. Teacher, six male students will go up at the same time. At this time, he just wants to give a thumbs up to the female student and admire her!


    Your circle is really messy


    (continue code)!

 Chapter 103

    God, he''s really careless. After all, Li Chang''an is not the one who makes trouble casually. He just tells the truth. Unexpectedly, he blew up so many fish from each other.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help thinking of a female sea king he had seen in his last life. His brother and his brother''s friends were all fish in the sea, but the key is that they both thought they were the only female sea king and didn''t know that their friends were also each other''s fish


    Later, the female sea king also developed the sea king of Li Chang''an, but at that time, Li Chang''an''s position was very high. After several rounds of fighting between the sea kings of the two sides, Li Chang''an won the victory


    But it can also be learned that it is important to stay away from the female sea king.


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s ears clearly heard the girl say a few words that were not easy to use force, comforted her fish, and then the woman twisted her waist and came to her table.


    This is, what operation?


    I saw the woman standing beside Li Chang''an. A faint aroma came from her. It smelled good but didn''t annoy people. Just this skill made Li Chang''an feel that the woman''s rank was not low, at least not a low-level sea king!


    "You are polite. My name is Ke Le''er. I don''t know your name?"


    Ke Le''er''s voice is very soft and weak. People can''t help but have a desire to protect, and she can see at a glance who is the fish she wants to catch. It''s not bad!


    "My name is Li Changsheng. What''s the matter with Miss Ke Le''er here?" Li Chang''an asked without smiling.


    The confrontation between the sea king has begun at this moment.


    I only heard that Ke Le''er said, "I heard several people here laughing about the little woman. The little woman felt that what the young man said was a little biased."


    "Oh, Li said sorry to miss Ke Le''er first. I''m just talking casually."


    Although Li Chang''an was attacked by the other general as soon as he came up, he was not flustered, so Ke Le''er''s initial test failed.


    "That''s just the best. I don''t know which college Mr. Li is from. Why are you here?" Chloe asked secretly.


    Li Chang''an smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter which college I am from. What matters is which college Miss Ke Le''er is from, isn''t it?"


    The digression of Li Chang''an''s remark is that I know where you are. It''s good to ask me not you in the future.


    "Hey, childe, these words are a little heartbreaking..."


    ..........


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Li Chang''an and Ke Le''er just said less than 30 mindless words and stamped Ke Le''er away angrily, which made them very puzzled. Didn''t they say it well?


    At this time, five male students other than the teacher came up at the same time!


    Fight? I like it. " Xiaowu jumped up from his position excitedly and welcomed him without hesitation.


    As early as the meeting when Li Chang''an was seduced, sister Xiaowu couldn''t help it. She was very angry and needed to vent!


    Both sides didn''t directly open their own martial spirits. The five young people of the other side saw that they were greeted by a beautiful little girl. Although they looked young, the current little dance was about one meter seven tall, blinking lovely big eyes and looking harmless to humans and animals, which immediately made them vent their momentum.


    Oscar stood beside Li Changan and whispered, "Miss Li, if you don''t hurry up, don''t let the little dance suffer."


    Oscar has never seen the real appearance of Xiaowu. Naturally, she doesn''t know her strength. Since the other party is from the advanced soul master college, he should have at least a soul power level of more than level 20, and there are five people.


    Li Chang''an did not come forward, smiled and said, "you are also deceived by Xiaowu''s appearance. These guys are going to have bad luck. "


    The stagnation of the progress of the five young people does not mean the stagnation of the little ball.


    Xiaowu blinked her big eyes and said with a smile, "Hello, brothers."


    The five young people were stunned at the same time and couldn''t help looking at each other. When they were stopped by a little girl who looked so cute, they froze and hesitated for a moment.


    While they looked at each other, the little dance moved. The foot seemed to slip, the whole man fell forward, and his body fell in the direction of a young man.


    The young man subconsciously raised his hand to hold Xiaowu, but suddenly saw that a black braid came out of thin air. Before he could react, his neck had been wrapped by Xiaowu''s scorpion braid. The body before Xiaowu jumped up at this moment, curled up and jumped up with his back to the young man, and his feet stepped directly on each other''s chest.


    It was easy to get flustered when his neck was entangled. Seeing the little dance kicking his feet, the young man quickly raised his hand to stop it. But where did he know that the feet of the little dance didn''t play an attacking role, but just a fulcrum. Almost for a moment, his whole person flew out with a front handspring of the little dance.


    The little dance moves very fast without stopping at all. With the help of the forward handspring, she throws out one person, but her feet fall to another person.


    At this time, the remaining four young people have not fully responded. Facing the second round of attack of Xiaowu, the young people quickly put up their hands to block Xiaowu''s attack, but is Xiaowu''s soft skills so good?


    His arms did support Xiaowu''s feet, but the student of canghui college was surprised to find that there was no force attached to Xiaowu''s feet. They were as soft as noodles. When his feet slipped, they had drilled under his arms and clamped accurately on his neck. Then, Xiaowu turned forward and turned back against inertia, The second man was thrown out again.


    All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. The surrounding diners saw five people rush up from canghui college, and they were thrown out by a beautiful little girl in an instant.


    And then a dark figure flashed by. Although the bodies of the remaining two students were not thrown out by Zhu Zhuqing, they were not repulsed to the ground!


    Yes, Zhu Zhuqing also made a move, and she didn''t speak and didn''t manage her head. Even Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know the reason for her move, but she was a lot better after she was unhappy


    The teacher of canghui college was surprised to see Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. Under the combination of surprise and anger, he roared, "fool, use martial spirit."


    For a time, the colors of the soul rings of the five young people were the same, one white and one yellow, representing a ten-year Soul Ring and a hundred year soul ring.


    Naturally, all the five people are war soul masters without exception, including two weapon soul war soul masters and three beast soul war soul masters.


    The two weapon spirits are spears and three prongs respectively, and the three animal spirits are deer, sheep and horses. From the perspective of Wu soul itself, it is not powerful.


    Li Chang''an picked his nose and looked at Ke Le''er''s eyebrows behind him, as if he were saying, is that it?


    ...........


    (this article only reminds all male compatriots to be careful of the female sea king!)

 Chapter 104

    That''s it?


    Li Chang''an looked at the scum and didn''t bother to say a word. He didn''t need to do it at all.


    "Mubai, Tang San, fat man, it''s time to end the battle!" Li Chang''an then sat there, looking at Ke Le''er at his leisure, as if to say, you see, your sea king position is not as high as me, and your people are rubbish.


    Ke Le''er naturally also saw Li Chang''an''s eyes. She snorted coldly and stopped talking. She didn''t believe that the people of the senior soul division college could not deal with a group of children!


    But the next moment she was surprised, because the soul rings of Tang San and their three people were the best Soul Ring ratio, and the slightly older person was actually soul Zun!


    How could this be possible? She thinks Ke Le''er is the first genius of canghui college, but she didn''t reach soul Zun until she was 16. That young man is obviously not as big as her, but he is also soul Zun!


    The next battle naturally didn''t need too much burden. Tang San and his three men overturned each other to the ground, which made Ke Le''s eyebrows frown and capsized, and capsized so fiercely!


    No, I still have the soul king of the teacher. Today is not necessarily the winner.


    Some people are like this. They have always been invincible in life. Until the last moment, they have been unwilling to put down their arrogant head.


    In Ke Le''er''s opinion, Li Chang''an directly satirized that he refused to enter his own pond. Such a man should know her strength!


    "Stop!" The teacher of canghui college finally stood up and waved to his students,


    "You all stand down."


    Ke Le''er just told him that as long as he taught these people a lesson, he would promise to play with women and men. Therefore, he must stand up and pretend to be forced, whether for the sake of Ke Le''s active posture or the face of the college.


    "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, director of the Foreign Affairs Department of canghui college. Who are you from?"


    Although Ye Zhiqiu wants to beat Li Chang''an and them, he also knows that some people can''t be provoked.


    "We''re from Shrek college." Before Dai mubai spoke, the fat man said triumphantly.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and his eyes showed the light of thinking. Obviously, he was not very familiar with the name of Shrek college, "Shrek college? I don''t seem to have heard of it. "


    Dai mubai snorted coldly, "that''s your ignorance."


    Hearing that the other party was not the son of a sect, ye Zhiqiu felt relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little powerless.


    He has always believed that the students of canghui college have been excellent. This time, preparing to go to the star forest is to help a student obtain the third Soul Ring of level 30 advance.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu no longer hesitated. The light in his eyes flashed and released his martial soul, "Xuan turtle, attached to the body."


    Beast spirit, Black Turtle.


    A circle of black ripples was released from ye Zhiqiu''s body and forcibly pressed back the momentum of Tang San, Dai mubai and fatty. His limbs contracted by one-third at the same time, but his back had bulged. Unexpectedly, it was a huge back armor.


    The whole body glowed black, and five soul rings rose from their feet and hovered over their bodies. Five soul rings, one white, two yellow and two purple. The director of the Foreign Affairs Department of canghui college is a soul King level expert above level 50!


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s release of Wu soul, Ke Le''er also smiled. Although she felt that she seemed to have ignored something, she couldn''t care much about it. Her face must be found back!


    The whole restaurant was full of exclamations. After all, the soul king is already a rare soul master on the mainland, and his strength is quite strong. In some kingdoms, you can already have the title of viscount or even count.


    Ye Zhiqiu said beautifully, "you children are not sensible. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Call your college teachers out. "


    Several people looked at Li Chang''an and Zhao Wuji and thought that our two teachers were sitting here, but you couldn''t believe it.


    Li Chang''an is a teacher that others can''t see, while Zhao Wuji is dressed up as a farmer''s uncle. No one can think of it.


    The fat man screamed, "you old bastard, still want to see our teacher? We''ll be enough to clean you up. "


    "Dear masters, please don''t fight in the shop, small business, small business..." the owner has to run out at this time. If he doesn''t dissuade, I''m afraid the whole shop will be baptized by the storm at the next moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a mysterious turtle soul. The most taboo in his life is the word "Wang Ba".


    But the fat man violated his taboo. Ye Zhiqiu was very angry and smiled, "OK, I''ll educate you for your teacher. Let''s go outside. "


    With that, he turned and walked out. The shaking appearance of the black s ¨¨ tortoise behind him looked funny, but the soul power released from him was quite thick.


    The students of canghui college also followed Ye Zhiqiu out of the hotel. Ke Le''er followed and looked at Li Chang''an deeply, as if to say, "you see, surrender?"


    Li Chang''an doesn''t even look at her. He has gone through the ocean for 800 years. The owner of a small fish pond dares to fight with him. It''s the difference between an old car and a rocket. The speed is not the same


    Dai mubai whispered to Tang San, "this old guy has more than 50 levels, and his Wuhun xuangui is a very good animal Wuhun. Be careful later. I''ll resist his attack in front. You should move faster. I''m afraid I can''t support it for too long. "


    Tang San said, "we don''t necessarily lose. Although his soul power is stronger than ours, his martial spirit is flawed. "


    At this time, when Li Chang''an came over, he naturally heard Tang San''s words.


    "I''ll come this time. After all, the reason is me. Just watch."


    Miss Li is going to do it again!


    After hearing this, Tang San knew that the wave was stable. With Li Chang''an''s martial spirit and strength, although both sides are soul kings, they are obviously not of the same magnitude. They just didn''t know that Mr. Li was going to poke a few sticks.


    Well, after all, the other party is not only a tortoise soul, but also a soul king. It''s really a little tricky.


    After the two sides stood up, Tang three obediently stepped back and left. Only Li Chang''an and ye Zhiqiu were in opposition.


    "Why are you alone? I don''t want to bully children. " Ye Zhiqiu frowned and looked at Li Chang''an. This is just a student. He just killed the third ring. How can he fight?


    Li Chang''an looked at each other and sighed silently. The cause of the matter was that he said the wrong thing. It was his own fault, and the teacher was also a poor man. After all, his newspapers were not fresh, and he worked foolishly


    Alas, I''m an old licking dog. I pity him and use 30% of my strength.


    "Please." Li Chang''an didn''t explain much, but his eyes at Ye Zhiqiu really made Ye Zhiqiu uncomfortable. Is he pitying himself?


    "Hum, ignorant child!" Ye Zhiqiu hummed, ready to attack, waiting for Li Chang''an to release his soul.


    But after a while, Li Chang''an didn''t mean to release the martial spirit at all, which directly made Ye Zhiqiu quit. What does that mean.


    "Please do it. I don''t need to release the martial spirit." Li Chang''an said the most forced words in a calm tone!


    "Ignorant child!" Ye Zhiqiu felt as if he had been insulted and was angry!


    Li Chang''an smiled gently, and then stepped gently on the ground. The whole person was as light as nothing in the air, and then clenched and punched!


    There was no fancy or sudden attack. Li Chang''an''s ordinary fist seemed to be under great pressure, which made Ye Zhiqiu feel a crisis!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Zhiqiu''s whole body was full of black light, and a low roar was sent out in his mouth. The first and second soul rings on his body lit up at the same time. His body quickly rotated for half a circle, revealing the tortoise shell behind him. At the same time, a black light like water was released with a heavy cold.


    At the beginning of the battle, ye Zhiqiu used his two Soul Ring skills, one is xuangui protecting the body, the other is Xuanshui frozen.


    This is not only his caution as a soul king, but also the pressure brought by Li Chang''an''s fist.


    But even so, Li Chang''an''s punch seemed not to be affected at all. It passed through Ye Zhiqiu''s defense and directly hit his turtle shell.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Zhiqiu flew out directly like a tortoise and didn''t stop until he flew more than 20 meters, but it''s strange that he wasn''t hurt!


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Li Chang''an''s physical strength was first raised by Pangu''s axe, and then quenched in the eyes of ice and fire. It is natural to imagine the physical strength.


    Li Chang''an felt the points from around him and felt a burst of comfort. At the same time, he also saw Ke le with a regretful look in the crowd


    ..........


    I was speechless all night. The next morning, just before dawn, Zhao Wuji called everyone up with his loud voice.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t matter. He gets up early every day and has developed good work and rest habits, but it''s painful for others, especially Oscar, who is so sleepy. So that at breakfast, most people are still in a hazy state


    The sun rose slowly from the East, which gradually magnified the White s ¨¨ of the fish belly, and the day gradually brightened.


    When they left the town, they accelerated forward. It was very close to the star forest. They were on their way with all their strength. Naturally, the most excited thing was the Oscar who was about to get his third soul ring. He wanted to know what kind of enhancement effect his third Soul Ring could bring.


    He knew that without reminding himself, Zhao Wuji would take everyone to hunt and kill at least an ordinary Millennium soul beast for him.


    But what he doesn''t know is. Li Chang''an is already planning what kind of soul animal of about 5000 years for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Finally, they came to the star forest. The tall trees were at least more than 20 meters, which was just the most peripheral. The dense forest had no path at all, and the shadows of the trees were heavy, so they couldn''t see the real scene.


    Before coming to the forest, the air became more comfortable, as if the temperature had dropped a little. The refreshing feeling, with the fragrance of moist soil, constantly stimulates people''s sense of smell.


    "Stop." Zhao Wuji spoke.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also heard the sound of the system!


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is in the star forest. Activate the task and see the Silver Dragon King!"


    "Task requirements.........."

 Chapter 105

    Sorry, I have a cold. I''ll get up at two o''clock tomorrow


    "Task requirements: get to know the Silver Dragon King and get a wisp of hair from the Silver Dragon King. Task reward: two original fruits, (you can get them in advance)."


    "The original fruit can repair the original damage suffered by any creature, ignoring the requirements of the realm!"


    Li Changan:


    Here!


    The system actually encourages itself to find the Silver Dragon King and get a wisp of other people''s hair. Is it too difficult?


    Although it is said that you can receive the task reward in advance, and although there is little introduction to the original fruit, the effect is really against the sky!


    Every creature has its own original power. The power of its source is always the most precious thing. For instance, Li Changan feels that the most precious source of power is the soul of his soul.


    And the Silver Dragon King escaped from the divinity, and the heaviest injury she suffered was actually her source. So the reward of the system is still awesome.


    Then the question comes, how can he see the Silver Dragon King and how can he make others willing to eat his fruit? How do you tell people after eating the fruit? Give me a strand of your hair?


    Alas, the system really gives itself a big problem, but if it is completed this time, you can get two original fruits. Even if you use one for the Silver Dragon King, you can keep one, can''t you?


    Benyuanguo, who doesn''t want this thing, so Li Chang''an can only take this task!


    When Li Chang''an was full of thoughts, Zhao Wuji also explained the next thing. In short, safety first!


    After entering the Xingdou forest, the most excited thing was Xiaowu. She didn''t seem to think it was a dangerous place. She was jumping and happy. Zhao Wuji frowned. But the small dance did not exceed his limit, so he didn''t say much.


    In fact, Li Chang''an understands Xiaowu''s mood, which is just like the children who go out to go home. Moreover, Xiaowu is very familiar with all the plants and trees in the star forest. No wonder she is so happy.


    The terrain in Xingdou forest is very complex. There is no road in the forest. The work of opening the way naturally falls on Dai mubai. He uses the martial spirit to attach himself. The sharp blade on Dai mubai''s palm bounces open, and his palms are waved to cut the thorns in the front- It didn''t affect everyone''s forward speed at all.


    The star forest is too dense. It''s no exaggeration to describe it. It''s not easy to see the sun in the forest.


    The crowd moved on for about an hour, at this time. It''s already noon. Since this hour, they have also met many ghosts and beasts, but most of them are ten or hundred years old.


    Most of them avoid ghosts and beasts without direct conflict. Occasionally, some people are not open-minded and come up to die. Dai mubai''s tiger palm directly solves the problem. Of course, he obeyed Li Chang''an''s opinions and did not directly kill people!


    "Well, let''s have a rest first."


    Zhao Wuji''s voice relaxed the people who had been tense all the time.


    Dai mubai swept around the thorns and created an open space of nearly 100 square meters. Everyone sat down with trees and repaired temporarily.


    When Oscar plans to make sausages again to serve as food, Li Changan says, "no, I have something here. Let''s share it."


    With that, Li Chang''an took out a large jar of marinated meat and a pile of hot baked cakes from his may third storage bracelet. In addition, there were some juice and chicken legs, all of which were freshly baked!


    This, what''s going on!


    Why are these things in Mr. Li''s storage soul guide, and they all look very fresh?


    The space for storing the soul guide is limited. Shouldn''t Mr. Li cherish it?


    Several questions appeared in the hearts of Tang San and others, and those who had seen the world like Ning Rongrong soon guessed the characteristics of Li Chang''an''s storage soul guide, as did Zhao Wuji!


    This Li Chang''an is really a person who doesn''t show mountains and dew. This storage soul guide alone is extremely precious. It seems that Frank is right. This boy does have something.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Li Chang''an as if he didn''t want money to take things out, and thought secretly in his heart.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for avoiding suspicion, Li Chang''an wouldn''t want to share so many things, but in order to make Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu eat better, he can only do so.


    Fortunately, his may third storage space is scary. If he''s free, he''ll be ready to stock it. But even so, most of the space inside is still idle.


    "Wow, Miss Li, how big is your soul guide? Why can everything be hot?" Ma Hongjun, a little fat man, shouted aside.


    "Come on, fat man, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat?" Dai mubai scolded Ma Hongjun. After all, it was his own secret. It was really inappropriate for Ma Hongjun to ask.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an didn''t answer the question of the little fat man. He sat directly on the ground, chewed the fragrant big chicken leg, and drank with a cup of mango juice in his hand.


    Li Chang''an watched everyone''s reaction while drinking. Naturally, Xiaowu was not surprised. He sat down close to himself and ate.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, he took an egg and pretended to cover it. He inadvertently glanced at Li Chang''an and drank a cup of mango juice.


    Ning Rongrong is very happy. After all, how happy it is to eat so many delicious food in this environment. After taking the food, she smiled sweetly at Li Chang''an.


    Because this is Li Chang''an''s food, Zhao Wuji also ate some. After all, this is not a violation between teachers.


    After eating and drinking, Xiaowu''s head leaned against Li Chang''an''s thigh and went to sleep. Li Chang''an stroked Xiaowu''s hair and thought about his task.


    Now the Silver Dragon King and Emperor Tian''s group of soul beasts should still recuperate and absorb tianmeng ice silkworm in the deepest part of the lake of life. How should I wake up these sleeping soul beasts


    Just as Li Chang''an''s thoughts flew disorderly, suddenly his eyes looked at a place, so did Zhao Wuji and Tang San!


    Something''s coming!


    Zhao Wuji shouted, "get up, something is close to us!"


    Tang San and Dai mubai had a very tacit understanding and took the lead in blocking Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and fat man guarded them, while Li Chang''an stood in the front and center with a smile.


    The rustling voice grew from small to large. Even Oscar and Ning Rongrong, as auxiliary soul masters, could clearly feel how fast the unknown creature approached!


    "Zhu Zhuqing, look what it is." Zhao Wuji ordered in a deep voice.


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent. Quietly, he jumped up, his claws popped out, and quickly climbed up a big tree next to him, looking at the place where the sound came from.


    The cat''s vision is very excellent, even at night. Moreover, it is still noon in the middle of the day, and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has evolved!


    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing''s cool voice came from the tree: "it seems to be a flying snake, but it can''t fly high. It can only fly forward about three meters from the ground. It has a meat crown on its head, which looks bigger than its head. Bright red as blood, the tail is special and fan-shaped. "


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes are bright: "it''s the wind tailed cockscomb snake. This kind of soul beast is quite rare. The meat crown on its head has many wonderful functions. Oscar, you''re blessed! Unfortunately, I don''t know how many years this wind tailed cockscomb snake has been. Zhu Zhuqing, keep an eye on its direction and report to me as soon as there is a change. "


    At this time, Li Chang''an said to Zhu Zhuqing, "don''t have to see it. This Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is about 1300 to 1800 years. It''s very suitable for Oscar. Come down."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, everyone turned around and looked at Li Chang''an with a look of doubt. Of course, these people also included Zhao Wuji.


    It''s reasonable to say that the boy''s mental power should not be very strong, but if it''s not mental power, how does the boy judge the year of the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake? How does he judge it?


    But hearing Li Chang''an say so, neither Zhu Zhuqing nor others have any more questions. No one will question his words. This is Li Chang''an''s prestige!


    "And Xiao Ao, if you can hunt this soul beast as your soul ring, you should get a good flying soul skill!" Li Changan continued.


    At this time, Tang San echoed: "what teacher Li said is good. According to common sense, there should be this opportunity."


    Oscar is naturally overjoyed. If he can really have a flying soul skill, it''s really cool!


    At this time, Zhao Wuji was too lazy to think more and said directly, "work together and catch it!"


    "Here we are."


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice just came out. In a low voice, she rushed down from the air without fear that the other party was a millennium soul beast!


    The sharp claw with dark light attached to him, and Li Chang''an also returned to Xiao Wu at this time. Xiao Wu took Li Chang''an''s arm and suddenly said softly, "brother, do you say that human beings must hunt and kill soul animals?"


    Li Chang''an knew Xiaowu''s identity and naturally knew what Xiaowu was thinking. He gently hugged Xiaowu in his arms, stroked her scorpion braid and said softly:


    "The law of survival is the law of the jungle, but believe me, I will find a way for human beings and soul beasts to coexist as soon as possible."


    Xiaowu subconsciously held Li Changan''s hand tighter and looked at Li Changan gently: "brother, I believe you!"


    Li Chang''an patted the head of the little dance and didn''t say much. Is it difficult to solve the problem of the coexistence of human beings and soul animals?


    In fact, it''s difficult to say it''s not difficult to say it''s not difficult. It depends on whether he can stand in the long river of Douluo continent to think about this problem.


    However, whether it''s the soul or finding another planet for the soul beast is not a matter of time and a half. He still has a better solution, becoming a god!


    After becoming a God, he will overturn the Douluo divine world and create a new divine world again. A person and a soul beast can compete equally and become the divine world of God!


    At this time, Li Chang''an suddenly looked in a direction and said, "come, sister snake!"


    At the moment Oscar was about to wave a knife, a voice suddenly sounded, "stop!"


    Then, two figures jumped out from the place where the wind tailed cockscomb snake came and appeared in front of the people.


    The two men, old and young, are women. They look like they are in their 60s and 70s. Their white hair is combed very neatly. Although they are not young, they are very hale and hearty. Although there are many wrinkles on their faces, they are ruddy like babies. Their eyes are full of light.


    In her right hand, she holds a three meter long snake head crutch. The six soul rings on her body move up and down. Her body has not changed, but the soul ring shows that she has used her own martial spirit. Needless to ask, the crutch in her hand should be her martial spirit.


    Following the old woman was a beautiful girl with ears and short hair. She looked sixteen or seven years old.


    A neat and vigorous dress tightly covered her well-developed figure. A pair of dark brown eyes were firmly staring at the wind tailed cockscomb snake in Zhao Wuji''s hand. She also held a snake head crutch in her hand, but it was shorter than the old woman''s, only about two meters long, and the soul ring on her body was only two hundred years old.


    The appearance of the old woman and the little girl surprised the students at the same time, but they were relieved when they saw that there were six soul rings on the old woman. After all, the seven soul rings on Zhao Wuji were not vegetarian, and they also had an unfathomable soul, Mr. Li!


    Tang San relaxed here, but the old woman''s face changed a little. She was in a hurry to shout before, but her face was a little bad after she came here.


    Although she can''t accurately judge Zhao Wuji''s strength, her natural vigilance has told her that although this middle-aged man is not as terrible as her old man, he is a stronger existence than her!


    Soul saint!


    Soul saint, this is the periphery of the star forest. Why is there a soul saint? The old woman''s heart sank suddenly. I''m afraid I can''t get well today.


    And what scares her most is not Zhao Wuji, but the young man in black. Although he looks very young, she feels a fatal threat from Li Chang''an, a threat she can''t run away if she wants to run!


    How!


    "What''s up?" Zhao Wuji glanced at the old woman, his eyes fell on the snake head crutch in her hand, and he couldn''t help thinking of a person in his heart.


    His voice is not too stiff, but it sounds a little gentle, which makes Dai Mu who knows him very well feel a little surprised. The emperor never has a good face for people whose strength is not as good as his own. Especially in the case of the other party''s obvious intention of the Millennium wind tail cockscomb snake.


    The old woman coughed to soften her facial expression:


    "Hello, dear soul saint, you can''t give the wind tailed cockscomb snake to the child."

 Chapter 107

    "Oh? Why is this? "Zhao Wuji asked simply.


    "Because we found this snake first and then chased it here!" The snake woman continued to explain patiently.


    If there were not two people she feared, if the old man wasn''t here, she would have lifted the table!


    Oscar couldn''t help it. "How can you prove that you killed it first? We didn''t see you when we found it. "


    The snake woman smiled and said, "young man, don''t worry. Look at the belly of this wind tailed cockscomb snake. There are two scars. They were hurt by my crutch and under my wings."


    "Just accidentally let this slippery little guy run out. My granddaughter has just reached level 30 and needs this soul ring very much. You can see that she inherited my weapon soul snake stick. The advanced snake soul is the most suitable for her."


    Zhao Wuji looked down at the belly of the wind tailed cockscomb snake. Sure enough, as the old woman said, there were such scars, but it would be impossible for Zhao Wuji to let go just like this.


    Zhao Wuji smiled coldly, "this elder. Haven''t you asked your name yet? "


    The old woman said, "no, I''m facing Tianxiang. My friends in the soul division think highly of me and gave me the title of snake woman. My husband''s name is Meng Shu and he is called Dragon Lord. This time I came to Xingdou forest to find a suitable third Soul Ring for our granddaughter."


    After listening to the old woman''s self introduction, Zhao Wuji was surprised. He pressed Oscar, who was trying to argue, and said in a deep voice, "you are the snake woman of the world''s dragons and snakes?"


    Chao Tianxiang smiled quietly, "no, it''s true. Haven''t you asked your high name yet?"


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly. He had heard the name of the unparalleled dragon and snake for a long time. The couple made their debut very early. The strength is extraordinary, especially the Dragon Duke Meng Shu. When he heard about him, the Dragon Duke was already at the level of soul saint. Even now he has reached the realm of soul duel, he will never be surprised.


    And their husband and wife''s martial soul fusion skills are also very powerful, and their power is not even inferior to the ordinary title Douluo!


    "I''m Zhao Wuji."


    At that moment, the look on Zhao Wuji''s face became soft and announced his name.


    Chaotian Xiang also moved slightly: "no wonder, I said how can I casually meet such a young soul saint? It turned out to be the immovable Ming king in the world of famous soul masters!"


    Snake woman''s heart has already scolded: shit, how is this gangster leader!


    Zhao Wuji smiled awkwardly and thought to himself, I''m afraid it''s a bad name in his famous soul division world, isn''t it?


    "Elder snake woman, how do you think this matter should be solved?"


    It''s impossible to pay. He''s not Zhao Wuji, but he doesn''t want to offend each other. It''s best to come up with a plan accepted by both sides!


    Although Zhao Wuji didn''t speak clearly, he has shown his attitude that giving is impossible!


    Meng, who stood beside Chao Tianxiang, couldn''t help but say, "what''s hard to do? We found this millennium wind tailed cockscomb snake first. If we hadn''t hurt it, could you get it so easily? Give it back to us quickly. Or I''ll be rude to you. "


    As she spoke, she had raised the snake head crutch in her hand!


    But when Meng still said that, Tang San and they all turned their heads to look at Li Chang''an and said that even if you didn''t hurt it, our teacher Li would probably stop the snake when he whipped his legs. It doesn''t matter at all, okay?


    Snake woman also noticed that everyone was looking at Li Chang''an. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why, is what I said wrong?"


    Ma Hongjun, a little fat man, couldn''t help but say, "elder, in fact, you are wrong. This snake was swept down by our teacher Li with a whip..."


    what!


    Snake woman and Meng still looked unbelievable at Li Chang''an. They knew how slippery the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake was. Qiu knew that even if they were injured, it was very difficult to deal with. This handsome and young boy who looked like a liar was swept down at once!


    Meng still appreciated Li Chang''an''s handsome and temperament, but at this time, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "I said you''re not entertaining us. Although this little brother looks handsome and has temperament, I don''t believe that he beat down the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake with one move!"


    Li Chang''an held down the fat man who was about to say his strength, took a step forward, looked at Meng and still smiled:


    "I''m Li Changsheng, a level 29 soul master. It just happened to be his meeting. It''s not powerful. I don''t know what to call this sister?"


    I have to say that Li Chang''an''s appearance and his modest and gentle tone suddenly made Meng still more than half of his anger disappear. His tone was slightly gentle and said:


    "My name is Meng still, martial soul staff, level 30 second ring great soul master, I want to challenge you!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Meng still points directly to Li Chang''an. She wants to see how powerful the man who can sweep down the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake with this move!


    Naturally, everyone knew that Li Chang''an had a second martial soul, so they were not surprised. When Meng still said that he wanted to challenge Li Chang''an, everyone knew that the wave was stable!


    Zhao Wuji also pushed the boat along the water and said, "elder snake woman, why don''t we use the battle results of the two children to determine the ownership of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake?"


    Although she was afraid of Li Chang''an''s mystery, she still refused to believe how powerful Li Chang''an was, so she nodded according to her words.


    The crowd retreated one after another and came out of an open space. Li Chang''an and Meng were still ten meters apart, standing separately.


    Li Chang''an is close, so he can take the opportunity to have a serious look at Meng still. I have to say that Meng is still a full beauty. Although they are worse than Zhu Zhuqing, the gap is not big, only half a point at most.


    Moreover, Meng is still 16 years old after all, and her physical development is perfect. Compared with her, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are a little green.


    Meng still has long eyelashes on his big brown eyes. His height is not much different from Zhu Zhuqing. He is very symmetrical. His chest is full, plump and round, and his slender waist twists like a snake. Although he has a light anger on his face, he doesn''t reduce his demeanor at all.


    This is the bonus brought to her by Meng''s still martial spirit. It is said that the girl with water snake waist is the most enchanting, but Li Chang''an doesn''t think so, because he was not a girlfriend who had never talked about water snake waist in his last life.


    If compared, Meng can still throw away the waist of those water snake waist girls for a few blocks, and Meng''s body is still different from the softness of Xiaowu, which is a unique softness of snake Wu soul.


    I already have a rabbit, a cat is working hard, and a little fox. If I add a little snake, fart seems better!


    After all, the softness


    Of course, Li Chang''an is just thinking about it. He is now raiding Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiaowu is also there. If he still reveals something to Meng, Zhu Zhuqing is likely to fail.


    So we can tell which is more important or less, but it''s just a routine operation, but the question is, is He Li Chang''an an an ordinary person?


    Well, he is really a "long" man!


    So this time, plant a seed in Meng''s heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (Meng still wants to, has the final say! Ask for subscription, reward and ticket!)

 Chapter 108

    Li Chang''an lifted his hand slightly, and a light cyan long sword fell into his hand. It was the martial spirit he used in the soul fighting place, and there were black, black and two ten thousand year soul rings behind him!


    Even if it was not the first time to see Li Chang''an''s two ten thousand year soul rings, Tang San was still shocked. After all, it was a ten thousand year Soul Ring!


    Zhao Wuji was also the first time to see Li Chang''an''s second soul. When he saw that the first and second soul rings were black, he was inevitably shocked.


    The opposite snake woman and Meng are still not to mention. Although she can''t believe it''s true, she still clearly remembers the feeling that frightened her from Li Chang''an, so she said at the first time: "still, come back, you''re not her opponent!"


    Whether true or false, facing a great soul master with two ten thousand year soul rings, snake woman chose the most secure scheme!


    Meng looked at Li Chang''an with a trembling tone and said:


    "You, how can you have two ten thousand year soul rings, you..."


    Li Chang''an showed a kind smile and took back the Soul Ring:


    "I won''t bully others today. I don''t need a soul ring. As long as Meng''s little sister can beat me, I''ll admit defeat and offer it with both hands!"


    Meng still showed his eyebrows and said angrily, "who do you look down on, fancy!"


    When the words fell, Meng still started!


    The first Soul Ring behind her slowly lit up. A two foot long snake blade suddenly appeared in her snake stick, and then cut fiercely at Li Chang''an!


    No matter how good-looking and gentle it is, she still doesn''t need a little white face!


    Li Chang''an stood still, as if stunned, but when Meng''s snake blade arrived, he just raised his right hand and made a very simple action, blocking!


    He Li Chang''an never made any fancy moves, but he came down to earth. Although the other party''s soul skill is only a hundred years old, what can he do with his soul skill?


    Meng still saw that the other party''s attack on her was so understated that she couldn''t help getting angry. The second soul ring lit up slowly, her body suddenly became extremely soft, and then she hid in the grass the next second


    Li Chang''an smiled when he saw that the other party was going to travel with him to fight guerrilla warfare. Instead, he thought about how to solve today''s problems.


    It didn''t take him a moment to think of a solution.


    The best way to deal with Meng''s arrogant woman is to spank her first and then give her a lollipop!


    At this time, Meng still suddenly started from the grass, and eight snake blades attacked at the same time, true or false, looking very dazzled.


    Without using his sword, Li Chang''an directly reached for a seemingly random clip, and then clamped the real snake blade. Meng still''s figure also appeared.


    "How do you know this is true?" Meng still looks impossible.


    "I''m lucky." Li Chang''an said truthfully that his lucky value is ten o''clock. He''s so lucky, okay?


    "Hum, lie to me!" Meng still doesn''t believe it. Her purple soul power begins to converge towards the snake blade. She wants to fight with Li Chang''an!


    "Oh, naive, sister." Li Chang''an said helplessly, and then with a shake of his hand, Meng''s snake blade was returned by him. How can Meng still compare his soul power? It''s better not to burst her all at once.


    Meng was still held in her arms by the snake woman. Then the snake woman took a deep look at Li Chang''an: "today we admit defeat, that''s all?"


    Li Changan''s strength is not at the same level as Meng''s. It''s best for him to show mercy.


    "Master snake, we are also wrong about this. What do you think? How about the three of us go aside and talk first?" Li Chang''an suddenly said so at this time. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Why, is there anything you can''t say to your face?" Meng still looked at Li Chang''an and asked unhappily. At the beginning, she really praised Li Chang''an as a handsome boy.


    "Well, let''s let it go." Snake woman suddenly interrupted Meng''s words and nodded.


    She doesn''t believe that Li Chang''an will be an ordinary soul master, so she wants to hear what Li Chang''an wants to say.


    .......


    In the eyes of Tang San, Li Chang''an first went to a place not far away, and then no one heard their dialogue, but it can be clearly seen that the snake woman''s expression was shocked, then disbelief, and finally bowed to Li Chang''an!


    Meng was still cold at first, then surprised, then took something from Li Chang''an, and finally smiled gently at Li Chang''an.


    Finally, the three smiled happily. Snake woman and Meng naturally left with joy. Even when Meng still left, he winked at Li Chang''an


    "Miss Li, what kind of things do you still give to the awesome, so that they are so happy?" After Li Chang''an came back, Ma Hongjun asked first.


    "Don''t say, don''t say." Li Chang''an smiled and returned to Xiaowu. At the same time, he motioned Oscar to give the Phoenix Tail cockscomb the last blow.


    What can I have? I just apologized at the beginning, and then said that in order to apologize, I still gave Meng a fairy grass.


    Although the fairy grass is not the top, it can purify blood, and the snake woman knows the goods. It will be much simpler next.


    Meng still feels that she is a handsome man with strong strength and knows how to admit mistakes. Snake woman feels that she is like her future grandson-in-law


    ........


    Oscar sat down directly next to the crested chicken crested snake, raised his hand and summoned his big sausage. Under the light pink cover, he pulled the Soul Ring of the crested chicken crested snake into the body and began to absorb the third Soul Ring in his life.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. The air in the starry forest is moist, and the rich plant fragrance makes people feel comfortable. If it is not a soul beast everywhere, maybe it can become a fairyland on earth.


    About half an hour later, Oscar opened his eyes.


    With a long breath, Oscar slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, the light of the light powder s ¨¨ on him suddenly changed into a beautiful pink, and the whole person was bathed in this layer of pink light.


    Three soul rings rose from under his feet. In addition to the original two yellow soul rings, another bright purple soul ring showed its own strength. Oscar finally broke through the level of great soul master and entered the realm of soul respect


    Level 32 soul food is the soul master Oscar.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Ao." Zhao Wuji looked at him with a smile.


    After winning the third soul ring, Oscar''s whole person has undergone some subtle changes. His figure seems to have grown a little higher, and the whole person looks more energetic. His peach eyes twinkle with colorful light, just like the energy released by the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake when threatening people.


    Dai mubai''s hearty laughter also came, "Xiao Ao, you are the second of us to break through level 30. congratulations. Let''s have a look. What''s your third soul ring skill? Is it the flying soul skill teacher Li said? "


    Speaking of this, everyone raised their spirits. After all, it''s flying. Who doesn''t want to try how it feels to fly before they are promoted to the soul saint?


    ...........


    (good waist, please subscribe to the genuine version)

 Chapter 109

    Oscar''s original good mood suddenly disappeared. It''s right to fly, but you''d better go back and see it again? "


    Ma Hongjun said dissatisfied, "hurry up, everyone is waiting to fly!"


    Oscar looked at the expectant crowd, so he had to harden his head and said, "well, you can''t laugh after listening to my soul curse."


    The crowd nodded at the same time, but their faces had already showed a little smile.


    Oscar raised his right hand and finally read his third soul mantra, "I have a mushroom sausage."


    Poof - - after listening to his words, almost everyone burst into laughter at the same time, even Li Chang''an and Zhao Wuji are no exception.


    Although I have seen countless small movies and know countless color jokes in my last life, Li Chang''an just wants to laugh. This spell is invincible!


    Oscar stared at the crowd. "Didn''t you agree not to laugh?"


    This remark had the opposite effect, and everyone laughed even more.


    In the palm of Oscar''s right hand, there is a strange sausage. The sausage itself is somewhat similar to his first soul ring skill recovery sausage, at least the main body is the same. However, at the top of the sausage, it bulges around to form an umbrella shaped mushroom head. There are also some like the meat crown on the top of Phoenix Tail chicken crown and snake head. I''m afraid this Mushroom Sausage comes from it.


    "Cough, Xiao Ao, how long can your flying soul skill fly?" Zhao Wuji asked first.


    "About a minute..." Oscar felt his head and said shyly.


    "Shit -" except that Li Chang''an and Zhao Wuji held back, everyone else scolded


    Dai mubai said angrily, "Xiao Ao, are you tight skinned and are you going to ask your brothers to loosen your skin? Speak so heavily. "


    Oscar smiled and said, "boss Dai, are you threatening me? Fly for a minute. What''s the matter? That''s also a rare skill. "


    Dai mubai glanced and said, "rare chicken rib skill. What''s the use of flying for a minute? You can''t fly across a wide river or cliff. "


    The colorful light in Oscar peach blossom''s eyes seems to become more obvious, "is it really so? What if this minute of flying is at the speed of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake? "


    "What?" Dai mubai was surprised, "do you mean that after eating your mushroom intestines, you can fly at the speed of Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake for one minute? Is that possible? "


    Oscar said proudly, "what''s impossible? My third soul ring is from the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake. The soul skill is naturally related to it! "


    How fast is the crested chicken snake? Is it at least one kilometer to two thousand meters to fly for one minute? This is God''s help!


    Then they took back their contempt and praised Oscar greatly.


    At this time, suddenly, the smile in Zhao Wuji''s eyes disappeared in an instant. One hand fiercely grabbed Oscar''s shoulder and pulled him to his body. The cold and extreme breath spewed out from Zhao Wuji. With a low roar, he directly summoned his own martial spirit, and Dali King Kong bear possessed him in an instant.


    "Everyone behind me, remember, it''s everyone!" Zhao Wuji didn''t say anything more and shouted directly!


    Everyone was alert and quickly stood behind Zhao Wuji. Li Chang''an stood side by side with Zhao Wuji. That was the breath of Er Ming!


    "Changsheng, you will lead everyone to evacuate later. I''ll cover it!" Zhao Wuji told Li Chang''an with heavy eyes.


    "No, Mr. Zhao, we''d better withdraw together, or I''ll cover," said Li Chang''an in a relaxed tone.


    One said one, today he really wanted to have a fight with Erming! And he can also take this opportunity to try to meet the Silver Dragon King!


    No matter Dai mubai, Tang San or others, they don''t understand what happened. They even let Zhao Wuji, who has always relied on his strength, talk to teacher Li like this.


    In the direction of Zhao Wuji and Li Chang''an, two tall trees suddenly separated slowly to both sides, and a huge figure came out quietly.


    Seeing this big guy, everyone seemed to stop breathing, and they finally understood the meaning of the dialogue between Zhao Wuji and Li Chang''an.


    It was like a mountain. The dark hair of the whole body was shining with a faint brilliance under the faint light of the stars and the moon. Although it was on all fours, the height of its shoulder was definitely more than ten meters.


    If you stand upright, I''m afraid the height will be more than 30 meters!


    Outwardly, it looked like an ape and a chimpanzee. Except for a pair of eyes the size of a lantern flashing yellow crystal, it was dark. At night, if it is not moving, it can''t even see its body.


    This big guy''s body is too majestic. It''s incredible. It''s not only huge, but also full of strong muscles more terrible than granite, protruding like a hill.


    But such a huge guy didn''t make any sound during walking, not even breathing.


    "King of the forest, Titan ape!" Tang San called out the name of the Titan ape for the first time, and his eyes were very dignified!


    Zhao Wuji was the first to be photographed. There is no doubt about the strength of Titan giant apes. Shooting Zhao Wuji was like playing. Then I saw Li Chang''an, the man who abducted sister Xiaowu!


    "Master Erming, how about we find a chance for Xiaowu and me after a few moves? I have something to tell you. "


    Li Changan communicated directly with the two Ming through spiritual power, and two Ming responded to the awesome force: "well, yes."


    The five soul rings behind Li Chang''an suddenly lit up, and then the golden cudgel directly hit Er Ming''s big hand.


    Er Ming didn''t lose face, so he raised his hand and greeted him. He should accompany Li Chang''an home.


    But against that seemingly insignificant iron bar. Er Ming found that his hand was fixed. In other words, his strength was resisted by Li Chang''an.


    "Interesting." Er Ming was not in a hurry. He slowly added 10% of his strength. Now he has used 30% of his strength!


    Li Chang''an is not comfortable at this time. It is true that his body is strong. The essence of the golden cudgel is that the Pangu axe is a power type, but the power of the Titan giant ape, a power type soul beast for 100000 years, is not vegetarian. He must do his best to be right!


    40%


    Fifty percent!


    Sixty percent!


    It was not until Er Ming used 60% of his strength that Li Chang''an began to retreat, but he was defeated without being defeated!


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Erming..."


    Seventy percent!


    Er Ming used 70% of his strength to repel Li Chang''an. Although Er Ming has not used his strength in the field, Li Chang''an''s strength is enough to shock him.


    Waving his hand, er Ming patted the painless and itchless attacks from his body, then grabbed Li Chang''an and Xiao Wu, and ran to the depths of the star forest.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Wuji hammered his hand and lost two people. How should he explain?


    "I''ll catch up!" Zhu Zhuqing said directly without any hesitation.


    "I''ll go too." Ning Rongrong suddenly said.


    "We''ll go too!" Oscar and others continued.


    "Calm down and take away the Titans and apes that the title Douluo doesn''t want to provoke. We can''t just go over like this!" Zhao Wuji yelled


    ..........


    Sitting on the shoulders of the Titan ape, Li Chang''an held the little dance in his arms to prevent her from being bumped around.


    "Elder Er Ming, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, boy. Your strength has improved very fast." Er Ming responded.


    "No, elder Er Ming is powerful." Li Chang''an has seen the strength of the Titan ape today.


    "You said you had something to do with me. What''s the matter?" Er Ming also said.


    "I want to see the master of your soul beast, master Er Ming!"


    ..........

 Chapter 110

    Soul and beast!


    Er Ming''s eyes coagulated and looked at Li Chang''an.


    He naturally understood the concept of "soul and beast co ownership". As the strong man in the star forest, er Ming and Da Ming still had some right to know something in their hearts.


    For example, in the deepest part of the lake of life in the Xingdou forest, there are several particularly powerful soul beasts, and those soul beasts also communicated with him before sleeping.


    More or less, they mentioned that the strongest of their soul beasts was the Dragon God. In the war of the divine world, the Dragon God was divided into two.


    The Golden Dragon King was suppressed in the divine world, while the Silver Dragon King escaped with serious injuries.


    The escape place of the Silver Dragon King is the star forest!


    Therefore, according to the several soul beasts, their current co owner of soul beasts is the one who recuperates in the lake of life, the Silver Dragon King!


    But it''s all secret. He just listens to Daming''s analysis. He doesn''t even know these things. How does Li Changan know the word?


    Seeing Er Ming''s appearance and knowing his doubts, Li Chang''an could only continue to deceive him and said, "elder Er Ming, the secret younger generation can''t say for the time being, but I have something in my hand to treat the injury of the soul and beast."


    Er Ming looked at Li Chang''an and said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    He doesn''t know how serious the Lord''s injury is, but the injury left in the divine world at the beginning. Li Chang''an, a little hairy child, said he could cure it. Who believes it?


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an had already been prepared. His left hand slowly spread out, and an ancient and simple small clock slowly appeared. It was his second martial soul, the Eastern Emperor bell!


    As soon as the martial spirit appeared, Ermington had a different feeling in his heart. This feeling was very wonderful. It made him feel like he wanted to surrender to the martial spirit of Li Chang''an!


    It''s a kind of direct suppression. Although Erming doesn''t know what that suppression is, and even that feeling doesn''t belong to Douluo continent, suppression is suppression. There''s no truth to speak of!


    Not only Er Ming, but also the small dance around Li Chang''an is suppressed. I can''t help feeling like I want to surrender!


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an was overjoyed. The system prompt was effective. He bet right!


    Although this task makes no sense, not long ago, there was a rare prompt in the system:


    "Donghuang bell, the demon emperor, Donghuang Taiyi''s thing, and the defective goods still have the residual smell of Donghuang Taiyi silk!"


    Seeing this prompt, Li Chang''an immediately had a plan and began to live!


    What kind of character is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? In the fairy tale, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the emperor of the ancient demon court. Holding the Eastern Emperor bell to suppress the first generation, he created many legends.


    In other words, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the demon emperor, and the kind of emperor of all demons!


    Then, is the residual flavor of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi on the Eastern Emperor clock oppressive and effective to the soul beasts of Douluo continent?


    This Li Chang''an is not very clear, or that his strength was not enough to trigger a trace of the ability of the Eastern imperial bell before, and he has not been tested at all.


    But now he has the ability to urge the defective Donghuang bell, so he can naturally reveal the smell of Donghuang bell.


    Facts have proved that your uncle is still your uncle, even if it is not a world, even if it is a trace of Donghuang Taiyi smell left on the defective Donghuang bell, it is still enough to suppress these ghost beasts.


    In the final analysis, the essence of the soul beast is still a beast. As long as their essence has not changed, some things will not change. Until then, Li Chang''an was a little forced to count.


    Originally, the Donghuang bell still has this effect?


    So how awesome were the original emperor Taiyi and the emperor Jun? I''m afraid less than one thousandth of them are already so awesome. What about the real emperor Taiyi holding a complete emperor clock?


    Vaguely, Li Chang''an seemed to see a figure fighting all over the sky with a small clock. Between his hands, the stars changed color!


    "Elder Er Ming, is it so feasible?"


    Li Chang''an didn''t explain too much. In fact, he didn''t know how to explain, but the more it was, the more it made Er Ming feel that Li Chang''an was mysterious.


    What''s the identity of this boy? Why is his martial spirit more terrible than the Lord!


    "Yes, I''ll take you."


    Er Ming nodded and asked no more questions. This level was no longer something he could mix with. He stepped up at his feet and came near the lake of life in only half an hour.


    Put down Li Changan and Xiaowu. Erming told Li Changan to wait here, and then jumped into the lake of life!


    Before long, a vortex appeared in the middle of the lake of life. The lake water dispersed automatically, and figures appeared slowly from the center!


    A man in a black robe was quietly suspended in the air of the lake of life. Around him, although every breath was very strong, no one dared to float higher than him.


    The black robed man looks resolute and cold, with long black hair hanging behind him, all the way to his heels. Not much, not much.


    Among the black hair, two strands of blond hair were particularly conspicuous and hung quietly in front of him.


    The first of the ten fierce beasts, Emperor Tian!


    Not far from the emperor''s sky is a stunning beauty. Her long green hair is scattered behind her head. Her eyes are also green. She has a slender figure. Her slender and delicate body is perfectly outlined in a water green skirt. A pair of snow-white arms like tender lotus roots are exposed. The most strange thing is that there are a pair of wings behind her, a pair of wings carved like gemstones.


    The wings are green, and each feather looks so dazzling. The bright green is full of life, which sets off her soul stirring like the goddess of nature.


    The fourth of the top ten fierce beasts, jade Swan and Brigitte!


    Another one is shown as a middle-aged man. His appearance is not particularly handsome. His face is a little blue. Even his eyes are green. It is a penetrating green. It is deep and full of strange brilliance, which is very different from the magnificent green of the emerald swan.


    His figure is not too tall, but he is very slender. He is dressed in a dark green robe, which flutters slowly backward without wind. So is his long hair of the same color. However, his long hair is really a little too long. It floats ten meters behind him.


    The fifth of the top ten fierce beasts, the demon king!


    Another is a strong man like a hill. His breath is fierce and his eyes are fierce and profitable. He is just like an evil man. He is Xiong Jun who ranks sixth!


    The other two are men with red hair. Although the breath is not as publicized as Xiong Jun, it is just as terrible!


    The eighth of the ten fierce beasts, the red king!


    The last one is the gorgeous woman with purple breath, the demon Dragon King of hell, the ninth of the top ten fierce beasts, Ziji!


    "Who, who has the martial spirit to suppress our soul and beast''s blood? Let me see!"


    Xiongjun first opened his mouth unconvinced.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 111

    How terrible the smell of the fierce beast is. What''s more, Xiong Jun was awakened in his sleep. It''s conceivable that he didn''t believe that there was anything comparable to the Lord under the heaven!


    In order to fight against the smell of these fierce beasts, Li Chang''an naturally released the Donghuang bell for the first time, and it was the kind with full breath!


    For a moment, the angry Xiong Jun stopped cooking directly. Even emperor Tian was affected. His eyes were shocked and looked at the boy holding the little clock.


    This kind of breath, even when he was around the Dragon God, he had never felt such suppression. In short, the two sides are not a level or an order of magnitude at all!


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of emperor Tian, points + 99."


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Brigitte, points + 88."


    "Ding, are you..."


    Six fierce beasts fell to the ground one after another and looked at Li Chang''an with only the strength of the soul king.


    "Who on earth are you and why does your martial spirit have such a role?" Emperor Tian looked at Li Chang''an, but his attitude was not too presumptuous.


    After all, the soul beast is the most particular about blood. Although Li Chang''an is a human, his martial spirit clearly has a breath similar to theirs, and that breath is more advanced, so he can''t help being disrespectful!


    "You are the head of the top ten fierce beasts, the golden eyed Black Dragon King and the emperor?" Li Chang''an asked coldly, pretending to be full of force.


    "Yes, I dare ask if you are..." emperor Tianyi heard Li Chang''an''s words, which revealed his identity, and he was more uncertain about Li Chang''an''s identity.


    "So you are Brigitte, king of demons, Xiong Jun, red king and Ziji?" Li Chang''an continued to ask coldly and aloof.


    Hey, hey, I don''t believe you can''t live in the town!


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an broke all their identities at the beginning. Combined with his own martial spirit, several fierce beasts were uncertain about his identity.


    Who the hell is this?


    "Emperor Tian, call out your Lord and say that the Dragon God teacher asked me to come."


    Li Chang''an arranged such a title for himself at will.


    Dragon God, the teacher of?


    Lord Dragon God, does he have a master?


    But Li Chang''an''s spirit of martial arts was actually there, and Emperor Tian could not question it. After thinking for a moment, he directly disappeared in situ.


    After a while, a silver figure suddenly appeared on Li Chang''an''s side. At the same time, Li Chang''an obviously felt that there seemed to be a silver barrier over the star forest, as if shielding something.


    With the exception of Li Chang''an, all the fierce beasts, including Xiaowu, knelt down and surrendered:


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    At this time, Li Chang''an saw the silver shadow, and then the whole person was stupid!


    In front of him was a tall woman, wearing a long silver skirt, with long silver hair falling down to her waist like a waterfall. The long silver hair was not only soft, but also like a silver crystal.


    Her appearance is exquisite and her skin is white, tender and greasy. Li Chang''an has to praise how there are such beautiful people in the world.


    Her figure is even more beautiful. The big white legs hidden in the corners of her skirt are faintly exposed in the swaying of her long skirt, which makes people a little dazzled.


    If bidong''s beauty represents the peak of intellectual beauty, Gu Yuena''s beauty represents the peak of girl beauty, which is incomparable!


    "Are you the teacher of the Dragon God?"


    The crisp and cold voice came from Gu Yuena''s mouth, with a trace of doubt and memory.


    Naturally, she can also feel the breath from the Donghuang bell in Li Chang''an''s hand, and because of her strength, she has more perception and understanding of this breath.


    Gu Yuena can be sure that this breath of Li Chang''an is definitely not the breath of Douluo mainland or the Douluo divine world, because she was once the strongest in the divine world, not one of them.


    But just because she''s the strongest. Therefore, we can better understand and understand the horror of some things. Li Chang''an''s breath of suppressing souls and animals comes from a higher-level world, and the God of that world doesn''t know how many layers higher than the Douluo god world!


    "No, I''m not the teacher of the Dragon God. I''m his successor at most!"


    Li Chang''an continued to flicker calmly.


    Anyway, the Dragon God doesn''t know how long he has lived, and the Silver Dragon King is half of the Dragon God. He doesn''t believe in flickering.


    "But I remember that the Dragon God has no master."


    Gu Yuena thought for a long time and said with a good-looking frown.


    However, Gu Yuena''s tone is not sure. After all, what is the smell of Li Chang''an, and she has experienced too many years


    "At the beginning of the world, the man who passed by here saw a creature who wanted to awaken first, so he touched it and gave it the power of the element, and named it dragon!"


    Li Chang''an immediately started the backup flicker plan. Who knows what happened when he was born and where your ability came from, do you know?


    As a Li Chang''an who has read countless novels, he can naturally follow others'' words and be mysterious.


    Sure enough, Gu Yuena fell into meditation again. She really can''t remember what happened when she was just born, but what this guy said is quite true. It''s reasonable to say that there are higher-level planes and lower-level planes.


    And this guy knows my ability!


    Seeing that Gu Yuena was still confused, Li Chang''an simply took out an original fruit in advance.


    "Eat it and you''ll understand everything."


    This sentence has a tone of no doubt!


    Gu Yuena looked at Li Chang''an and the fruit in his hand, and then felt a comfortable breath from it.


    Eat!


    Gu Yuena followed her heart, picked up the original fruit, and then ate it in small bites


    This, this is!


    Gu Yuena just ate it for less than five minutes. She felt that her broken source power was repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Ten percent, two percent, three percent


    Gu Yuena''s origin had just stabilized and had not begun to recover, but for a while, her origin had recovered 7788. At the same time, her breath became extremely strong!


    Lord, has she recovered?


    Emperor Tian looked at the Lord who had a continuous breath and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It''s hard not to say that the day for their souls and beasts to counterattack mankind has come!


    Ten percent, without any accident, Gu Yuena''s original wish was completely restored by an original fruit!


    Although Gu Yuena''s strength can''t break through the divine level because of the rules of Douluo continent, once she reaches the divine world, she will immediately return to the peak state and return to the state comparable to the first-class God!


    "Well, do you believe it?"


    Li Chang''an asked at this time, which coincided with his meeting.


    "Disciple Yin Long Wang Gu Yuena, meet the teacher!"


    Gu Yuena knelt respectfully on one knee and said to Li Chang''an.


    Can''t you believe that the big man who has this means deceives himself?


    Li Chang''an was stunned to see Gu Yuena call herself a teacher. He didn''t want to be a teacher.


    What I want to be is the silver dragon knight!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    Of course, it''s impossible for the dragon knight to say. It''s good to know some things, but it''s not beautiful to say them.


    "The teacher is exempted. After all, I''m just the descendant of that. You''d better call me by name. My name is Li Chang''an."


    Li Chang''an smiled and held Gu Yuena up. He also took the opportunity to touch Gu Yuena''s skin


    Well, it''s soft, slippery and feels good. It''s estimated that some places will feel better when riding!


    "Then I''ll call you Chang''an." Gu Yuena agreed to Li Chang''an''s proposal behind her. After all, Li Chang''an is just the strength of the soul king. What they fear is only the residual breath on Li Chang''an''s martial soul.


    "Chang''an, what do you say I should do next, kill back to the divine world directly, release the Golden Dragon King, and then we will be one, let the Dragon God reappear and counterattack the divine world?"


    After Gu Yuena''s strength recovered, she was thinking about this problem.


    However, although she said so, Gu Yuena still didn''t have a common heart. After all, the Dragon God led all the gods and beasts to defeat. Now she fights alone. Can she do it?


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s entanglement, Li Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. Then he found a place to sit down at will, looked at the silver barrier in the sky, and said:


    "The barrier you released can prevent the divine world from exploring?"


    "Yes, this can indeed prevent the star forest from being detected by the divine world."


    Without this barrier, no matter how big Li Chang''an''s background is, she can''t come out. Once she is seriously injured, she will certainly be chased and killed by the divine world!


    "Then I''ll be frank. Nana, um, let''s call you that. You should know what the consequences of going to the divine world are now?"


    Li Chang''an inadvertently drew in names of the both sides, but Gu Yuena didn''t realize it.


    "The five gods of the divine world committee will pursue me and never die!"


    Gu Yuena''s cold and heartless voice sounded, and the coldness in her eyes can be imagined.


    In terms of the temperament of those people in the divine world, one of the parts of the Dragon God must have been ruthlessly killed. After all, they all remember how much trouble the Dragon God brought to the divine world. Who wants to see the resurrection of the Dragon God?


    "So my opinion is that you continue to hibernate, keep your strength and wait for an opportunity!"


    When Li Chang''an said this, his eyes became deep.


    "What opportunity?" Emperor Tian asked in a puzzled way.


    "A chance for the gods to fight!"


    Li Chang''an said in a heavy tone.


    "Gods, war?" Gu Yuena repeated Li Chang''an''s words again, and then waited for Li Chang''an to explain.


    She didn''t understand under what circumstances there would be a war between the gods, nor did she understand the importance of this opportunity to her.


    "Fifteen years, within fifteen years, there will be a war among the gods. That''s our chance!" Li Chang''an seemed to be lost in thought.


    It has to be said that the gods appeared the most in Douluo continent and played the happiest one in Douluo I.


    After that war, the divine world was completely reshuffled. After that war, Tang San began to completely master the divine world.


    And he, Li Chang''an, is also waiting for the arrival of that day. That is the only time he has participated in the shuffle of the gods, and only that time. He has a chance to overturn the table and create the divine world again!


    "You say, we?" Gu Yuena obviously caught Li Changan''s words. Is it difficult for this guy to participate, so what''s his position?


    "Well, we, I will also participate. We will be partners because I have reasons why I can''t participate."


    Li Chang''an smiled gently. His handsome face looked very gentle and firm. If he didn''t participate in the battle, what would the teacher do, qianrenxue and hulena do?


    At present, it is impossible for him to kill Tang San. The gods in heaven will not allow him. In that case, he will defeat Tang San and protect the people he wants to protect in the war of the gods.


    And there is the awe of Pangu axe. I have to do a lot of things. The divine world can''t stop it. That''s enough!


    Gu Yuena Bai stared at Li Chang''an with Leng Jun''s face for the moment, and finally nodded:


    "Well, I believe you, wait 15 years. It''s just these years that I can adapt to my strength at my peak."


    When Li Chang''an saw Gu Yuena nodding, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He succeeded in fooling. Later, he had another card against the divine world!


    In fact, Gu Yuena''s promise to Li Chang''an is also the result of careful consideration. Whether it is the mysterious breath of Li Chang''an''s martial soul, the original fruit taken out by Li Chang''an, or Li Chang''an''s claim to be the teacher of the Dragon God, all explain his extraordinary.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena also has points for her strength. It''s a dream to counter attack the divine world, so she really needs an opportunity, just wait for the opportunity called by Li Chang''an.


    Everything is all right. Gu Yuena let the ferocious beasts of emperor Tian return to the lake of life and continue to absorb tianmeng ice silkworm, while Xiaowu went to find Erming to play. Only Li Chang''an and Gu Yuena remained in place.


    Gu Yuena''s silvery white hair is elegant. After recovering her origin, her look and temperament are more outstanding. In addition, her level is divine. Standing there gives Li Chang''an an an unreal feeling.


    It seems that this kind of person can only be found in the painting, but this also strengthens Li Chang''an''s determination to be a dragon knight!


    "What''s the matter, Nana? What else can I do for you?"


    Li Chang''an is not a fool. Gu Yuena deliberately sent everyone away, leaving him alone. Naturally, she has something to ask.


    Gu Yuena nodded, and then she didn''t care about the mud on the ground. She sat cross legged with Li Chang''an, and her actions were full of flexible beauty.


    "Although I don''t quite understand why you give me such precious things, I still want to thank you!"


    Gu Yuena''s face at this time was no longer cold, but softened a little. Coupled with her perfect face and long hair flowing behind her, she seemed like a neighbor''s sister.


    "In the future, no matter what you ask, I will agree!"


    Li Chang''an blinked, and then suddenly asked, "well, in the future, let''s meet with shallow words and deep roads?"


    "Good!" Gu Yuena first nodded, and then suddenly asked:


    "By the way, what is shallow speech, deep and long friendship?"


    Li Chang''an said silently in his heart that although you don''t understand the car now, you will understand it in the future.


    However, he said calmly: "shallow speech means less speech in the future. Deep Tao means more communication with each other, and then achieve the purpose that your Tao can intersect with me."


    Gu Yuena was stunned. Why is it my way, not you and me? But if she asked more, it would be regarded as Li Changan''s mistake.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (Please subscribe! (and!)

 Chapter 113

    "One more thing, can I carefully feel the breath of your martial soul?"


    Gu Yuena was inevitably embarrassed when she said this. After all, it was Li Chang''an''s martial spirit. Now she wants to bring it to her understanding. To be honest, it''s shameless.


    As soon as Li Chang''an heard it, he was immediately happy. It turned out that it was this thing. I was worried that I didn''t have a chance to pick up my sister.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, this breath is a very high-level and similar existence to you. Your perception is very good."


    While talking, Li Chang''an spread out his left hand, and a simple little clock slowly emerged. At the same time, there was the smell of the Eastern Emperor clock!


    Ancient and simple, reckless and wasteful, and a trace of righteousness and evil slowly appeared, which shocked Gu Yuena!


    The Dragon God is already the apex of the soul beast. There is no reference to continue to improve, but Li Chang''an''s breath is different. Gu Yuena even guessed that as long as she can feel 10% of this breath, she can completely transform into another level of existence and surpass the existence of the ceiling in the strength of the soul beast!


    But it is a pity that Gu Yuena is only the Silver Dragon King, not the Dragon God, and the smell of the Eastern Emperor clock is mysterious. Even if she has calmed down and tried to understand, she still doesn''t know the point after all.


    Seeing Gu Yuena frown, Li Chang''an probably guessed something and comforted:


    "Nana, don''t worry. If you can''t do it once, come more times. There will always be a chance."


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help opening her eyes when she heard the speech, and then reluctantly smiled. This guy spoke with ease, but some feelings were fleeting, and how could she continue to owe him kindness?


    Li Chang''an seemed to see through Gu Yuena''s thoughts and took this opportunity to say, "if Nana feels you owe me something, then give me a strand of your hair as compensation."


    A strand of hair, what compensation is this?


    However, Li Chang''an was kind to herself, and Gu Yuena didn''t ask much. With a gentle touch, a wisp of silver hair came to her hand and handed it to Li Chang''an.


    "Ding, the task of getting to know the Silver Dragon King is completed. 100000 points will be rewarded, and the original fruit will be lost (issued in advance)."


    At this time, Gu Yuena suddenly realized a problem. When did this guy start calling himself Nana? It seems that he has been shouting for a long time!


    shame on you!


    Even though Li Chang''an did a lot, she was still labeled shameless in Gu Yuena''s heart. Fortunately, Gu Yuena didn''t ask directly, because she didn''t particularly dislike the title in her heart, but felt a little fresh


    "Nana, are you hungry? Would you like to try our human food? " Li Chang''an saw that Gu Yuena was no longer aware, and hurried while there was still time.


    He has many skills to pick up girls, but in the face of the unfathomable Silver Dragon King, Li Chang''an chose the safest one, starting from his stomach!


    "No, I''m not hungry. You eat. I''ll take you away after eating." Gu Yuena said, sitting upright.


    Li Chang''an is very kind to her. Naturally, she can''t leave others alone, so she plans to send people away when he has enough to eat and drink. As for the reward, let''s see the opportunity in the future.


    Li Chang''an had to nod helplessly and said in his heart, don''t say it''s really fragrant at that time.


    Then I saw Li Chang''an take out a barbecue rack, a roast fish, a duck leg, and then all kinds of sauces and spices from the May third storage soul guide


    Make a fire, bake!


    Although there are ready-made ones in May 3rd, and they are still steaming, Li Chang''an still chose to do it now. Without him, they are fragrant!


    As Li Chang''an''s firepower increased, the smell of the fish slowly spread. Then Li Chang''an slowly coated the fish with various sauces, and then added cumin and pepper


    The soul of the barbecue is there, and the taste is naturally at its best. Then Li Chang''an took a big bite with the duck leg, and made a loud noise in his mouth


    Gulu


    Gu Yuena was hungry. She was still feeling and digesting the smell of the Eastern Emperor clock. When Li Chang''an finished dinner, she gave it away. As a result, Li Chang''an''s movement was so great that she looked at it a few times, and then she couldn''t extricate herself.


    Until finally, the aroma completely spread, Gu Yuena admitted that she didn''t feel hungry for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly she was hungry!


    God, is this guy a soul master or a cook? Who can stand the smell!


    In particular, Li Chang''an ate in front of Gu Yuena, which made Gu Yuena crazy, but she couldn''t speak. After all, she said she didn''t eat at the beginning, but she herself!


    Seeing that Gu Yuena swallowed her saliva three times, Li Chang''an smiled leisurely, then divided the roast fish in half and handed it to Gu Yuena.


    "I''ve baked too much. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Yuena took it reluctantly, whispered, "thank you", and then began to chop meat.


    Well, it''s delicious!


    Li Chang''an''s technique can not only make women die in bed, but also roast fish very well, because he can perfectly control the temperature and seasoning of roast fish, and try his best to make the seasoning into the meat to achieve the best level of delicacy.


    So Gu Yuena will eat not only meat, but also some sauce and seasoning bags in the meat. It''s a perfect match!


    And Li Chang''an was not idle. He directly took some chicken legs and meat and continued to roast. He also prepared a pot of water and planned to make noodles or fish soup later.


    "Nana, would you like fish soup, chicken soup or noodles?"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful little mouth was chewing chicken legs. When she heard Li Chang''an''s words, her little mouth didn''t listen. She directly chewed and said:


    "Forget fish soup and chicken soup. I like your roast fish and your roast chicken. Give me some noodles."


    Li Chang''an nodded: "well, OK, I''ll let you taste another chicken I roast, and then I''ll give it to you below."


    Gu Yuena nodded: "uh huh, OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Yuena patted the meat on her stomach that didn''t exist, then restored her high cold expression and said ruthlessly to Li Chang''an:


    "I''ll teach you some of my life powers after I eat your meal. I don''t want to owe you too much."


    There were enough people before. It''s best to return the meal this time.


    "But what you master is elements. I''m not good at it, and I''m not such a martial soul..."


    Although Li Chang''an wants to learn the life magic of the Silver Dragon King, he doesn''t even have the qualification to start!


    "No, you have. The extreme fire and extreme ice in your body are all elements, and I will teach you how to use them!" Gu Yuena said solemnly.


    "Watch it!"


    With that, Gu Yuena''s tender hand waved gently, and a lot of ice cream began to appear not far away. In a very short time, it formed a bi ice dragon about 50 meters long!


    And the most terrible thing is that this ice dragon can move flexibly under the control of Gu Yuena, and even its strength is not weak!


    Not only that, Gu Yuena''s left hand also waved at the same time. In the other direction, countless flames slowly condensed, and a fire dragon slowly appeared, and her body length was about 30 meters!


    It can be controlled from left to right, retracted and released freely, and both dragons have certain strength, no less than the strength of soul saint!


    This, we must learn!


    Li Chang''an looked at Gu Yuena with bright eyes. As expected, none of the fish in his sea is ordinary. Whether she is now or not, she must be in his sea in the future!


    If you like the fish, you can''t let her run away!


    Li Changan''s quotations!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (twisting his ass for subscription, recommendation ticket and monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 114

    On the control ability of elements, even if Li Chang''an and his feet are not Gu Yuena''s opponents, so he resolutely added Gu Yuena a few mouthfuls like a student and asked him for advice!


    Although Gu Yuena has gone through countless years, she can''t compare with Li Changan''s LSP in human beings. Although she maintains a calm appearance on the surface, she is still overwhelmed in her heart.


    Well, it''s too good to be licked, okay?


    And Li Chang''an licked very well. He didn''t say anything flattering or how powerful you are. Instead, he said some advanced and traceless words.


    Licking his own woman, especially a quasi God, he Li Chang''an is happy!


    Half a day later, Li Chang''an can control the extreme fire and ice in his body at will. Although he can inject soul force into the fire element and make it have vitality as Gu Yuena, he is also a model.


    In order to prevent Zhu Zhuqing and others from being caught in a hurry, Li Chang''an reluctantly got up and left. This time, he has established a good friendship with Gu Yuena, and let the other party reluctantly believe his identity as a descendant of the Dragon God, which can be regarded as full of harvest.


    "By the way, I don''t know how to contact you when I''m in danger?"


    When leaving, Li Chang''an suddenly turned back and asked Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena was walking a little behind Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an suddenly turned back. All of a sudden, his face was only 20 cm away from Gu Yuena''s face. She couldn''t help smelling the faint fragrance on Gu Yuena.


    It was a very natural and fresh taste, a taste close to nature, which made Li Chang''an a little fascinated, and then he couldn''t help taking another sip.


    Well, what a virgin fragrance!


    Cough, it''s a natural smell!


    Seeing Li Chang''an like this, Gu Yuena blushed and stepped back with her heart beating. Her almost perfect face turned red and looked at Li Chang''an:


    "You, don''t stop suddenly!"


    "Ah, oh, sorry, it''s my fault." Li Chang''an immediately stepped back and apologized, as if I didn''t mean it.


    Gu Yuena can''t blame Li Chang''an. After all, he''s asking serious questions.


    Gu Yuena stretched out her hand and gently pulled it. I don''t know where to take out a silver dragon scale, and the scale dragon scale also has a unique colorful light, which looks very tall.


    "This is one of my heart protecting scales. Take it well. If you are in fatal danger in the future, I will feel it, and then take this to break open space to save you."


    "But usually I won''t show up, because once I''m exposed outside the star forest, it means exposure."


    At this point, Gu Yuena took a deep look at Li Chang''an and hoped he would understand what she meant.


    After all, this guy should know the consequences of exposure.


    Holding the scales in his hand, Li Chang''an naturally felt the warmth and the taste of Gu Yuena from above, which made Li Chang''an not only have some reverie


    This heart protecting scale is attached to the heart, isn''t it?


    Heart, in the chest?


    Cough, I''m thinking about peaches, peaches.


    "Don''t worry, I know the consequences and won''t expose you."


    Gu Yuena nodded and said nothing more. It is impossible to take it back. After all, it has been sent out. Now she can only trust this guy.


    "By the way, you didn''t understand the breath of my martial spirit this time. Can I find you next time I come to the star forest?"


    Li Chang''an asked sincerely, with only one sentence written all over his face. I''m for you.


    Well, it''s just to let you understand, not to close the relationship.


    Gu Yuena nodded and agreed after a little thought. After all, it was for her own good, and she naturally couldn''t figure out the corners.


    "By the way, I have a friend who needs a soul beast with dark attribute speed for about 5000 years. Can you help me find one?"


    Li Chang''an made another request so that he could have an explanation when he went out.


    As for the burden of giving one fish to another? Sorry, sea king doesn''t need and can''t have psychological burden.


    Gu Yuena suddenly has an impulse to beat this girl to death. There are so many things to say goodbye!


    "OK, I''ll find you one!" Gu Yuena took a deep breath and nodded.


    Then she waved her jade hand gently, the space was easily torn by her, and then a black leopard about ten meters away was carried out by her!


    "This is the shadow panther. It''s a good soul beast in the dark attribute. Take it away."


    Li Chang''an naturally thanked him with a fist, grabbed the dying shadow panther with one hand, took a deep look at Gu Yuena again, and then turned and left.


    After walking for about a kilometer, Xiaowu rushed over from Erming, then took Li Chang''an''s arm and cried sweetly, "brother ~"


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Li Chang''an''s free hand gently touched Xiaowu''s hair, a spoiled look.


    "Brother, what did you talk to the Lord?"


    Li Chang''an looked at Xiaowu''s little face as red as an apple, coupled with the agitation just accumulated in Gu Yuena, directly put down the shadow panther, and then kissed Xiaowu''s lips.


    "Well... Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, brother, it''s not suitable here..."


    Li Chang''an arranged a soul force barrier while kissing, and then with a wave of his hand, he took out a luxury tent from the May third storage soul guide. At the same time, in order to prevent being disturbed, he slightly released the smell of the Eastern imperial bell.


    "Xiaowu, I feel a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry. Soon, just for a while..."


    "Well, brother, it''s been a long time..."


    In Xiaowu''s uncontrollable words, she has been carried into the tent by Li Chang''an. At the same time, her little pink coat and vest have been faded by Li Chang''an, revealing slightly ruddy arms and skin, and a pair of long white legs


    "Brother, didn''t you say for a while?"


    "Well, it''ll be ready soon..."


    Half a day later


    "Brother ~"


    "Well, right away"


    ¡«¡­¡­


    On the other side of the star forest, Tang San slowly opened his eyes under the gaze of everyone, and three soul rings emerged behind him, yellow, yellow and purple!


    Yes, when Tang San and his party were looking for Li Chang''an, Tang San Ji happened to hunt and kill a human faced magic spider, and accidentally got a pair of external soul bones!


    Now Tang Sangang has just absorbed the soul bone and achieved perfect retraction and release.


    If Li Chang''an were here, he would secretly admire the ability of Douluo''s mainland consciousness. Even if he had won the small dance and fought against Meng, Tang San still became the soul respect and got the external soul bone.


    Therefore, the protagonist selected by heaven and earth is the protagonist. Even if the script has been modified by Li Chang''an, it is still trying to correct and keep going.


    However, there is no way to forcibly change some things. For example, now the Liangyi eyes of ice and fire have been mastered by Guiwu soul hall. Even Tang San can''t get fairy grass from it.


    "Xiao San, congratulations on your promotion to soul respect and getting a rare external soul bone!"


    Dai mubai''s face was a little unnatural and patted Tang San on the shoulder. Congratulations.


    Since Li Changan was arrested, Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction has been great. If he can be in a good mood, he will be bad!


    Zhao Wuji coughed: "well, since Xiao San has absorbed it, let''s continue to explore it."


    Although shocked by the strength that Li Chang''an can touch the Titan ape, Zhao Wuji is still not optimistic about Li Chang''an and Xiaowu.


    After all, that''s a Titan ape!


    "Sasha, Sasha..."


    At this time, the grass in the distance suddenly rang

 Chapter 115

    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Wuji instantly raised his vigilance. After all, it is close to the depths of the star forest. Ten thousand year ghosts and beasts can be seen everywhere. Naturally, you should be careful again and again.


    But before long, they saw a big black leopard in their field of vision, but the difference was that the black leopard didn''t come by himself, but was carried by a person!


    It was a boy in a black cloak, but the boy obviously had some confusion in his breath, and his hair was very messy. There was even a wound on his clothes. It was obviously caught by the leopard!


    The discerning man could see at once that the boy had a fierce battle with the leopard and finally won at the cost of injury.


    The young man is still holding a girl with a scorpion braid. The girl''s face is ruddy. It is obvious that she has also gone through strenuous exercise and running. It can be seen that the war is fierce!


    These two people are naturally Li Changan and Xiaowu. After their "in-depth communication", Li Changan deliberately disguised himself, and then pulled Xiaowu over.


    "Everybody, we''re back!"


    Li Chang''an said in a slightly tired tone, and then threw the shadow panther with Zhu Zhuqing in front of him:


    "Zhuqing, this is a shadow Panther about 5000 years old. It has dark elements and gives consideration to speed. Just when we met when we came back, we''ll hunt it for you. Go and absorb it first."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an''s wound and the shadow panther. Her eyes showed a touch, but she didn''t show it. She knew that what Li Chang''an did for her was enough.


    "Thank you. I wrote it down."


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing released his dark night God cat''s martial spirit, which suddenly resulted in the life of the shadow Panther!


    Then a deep purple soul ring appeared in front of everyone. It looked much deeper than Tang San''s two thousand year soul ring.


    When Zhu Zhuqing was about to absorb it, Dai mubai suddenly stood up and said:


    "Wait a minute, Zhu Zhuqing, are you sure you want to absorb the Soul Ring of 5000 years for the third Soul Ring? That''s against common sense."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even look at Dai mubai: "mind your own business. Don''t talk about others!"


    Compared with Dai mubai''s advice, she is more willing to believe Li Changan''s original words and Li Changan''s suggestions.


    Sitting cross legged, Zhu Zhuqing slowly pulled the purple soul ring onto his body, and then began to absorb


    At this time, they also began to protect Zhu Zhuqing, but their eyes fell on Li Chang''an and Xiaowu.


    Obviously, they were curious about how the two escaped.


    Li Chang''an smiled foolishly and touched his head:


    "We were lucky. We ran all the way after being caught by the Titan ape. After a long time, suddenly there was a sound like a cow and a dragon from the depths of the star forest. Then the Titan ape put us down and left."


    "The roaring sound was really terrible. Many soul beasts around fainted, and Xiaowu broke through level 30 in panic. Then we absorbed a soul ring of fainted soul beasts and began to run outside."


    "On the way back, we met this shadow Panther again, and the other party was just suitable for Zhu Zhuqing. I took some effort to beat it, and then brought it here."


    After listening to Li Changan''s story, everyone else took a breath. Although Li Changan said something light, it is conceivable how dangerous and terrible it is.


    Not to mention that Li Chang''an defeated a five thousand year old soul beast in the depths of the star forest alone. Li Chang''an''s horror and strength can be imagined.


    "Well, Changsheng, you first recover from your injury. When Zhu Zhuqing has absorbed it, we''ll leave here." Zhao Wuji made a concluding speech.


    "What I didn''t expect is that there are more terrible apes than Titans in the depths of the star forest. Sure enough, the star forest is a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers..."


    Li Chang''an secretly said: if you knew that there were several fierce beasts and a god comparable to the first level, you would collapse even more?


    Li Chang''an''s "injury" recovered quickly and shocked Zhao Wuji a little. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing finally introduced the soul ring into his body and began the most critical moment.


    But fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing''s body was transformed by the top martial spirit of Li Chang''an''s Fairy grass and night God cat, so it''s easy to suppress a shadow panther.


    Li Chang''an also gently encouraged Zhu Zhuqing with his spiritual strength:


    "Keep your mind. You are the soul of the night God cat. It''s no problem to suppress a small shadow Panther!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s nervous mood suddenly calmed down, as if he had caught a light in life. In this lonely and helpless situation, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart suddenly felt a little warm.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also knew that Tang San was promoted to the soul respect, and absorbed the human face magic spider martial soul, and got the external soul bone. He couldn''t help sighing. The protagonist is really a cow on a horse!


    Before long, a violent purple wave came from Zhu Zhuqing. A cat''s cry mixed with the sound of a leopard rang around, and some soul animals fled one after another, as if something powerful was about to appear.


    Li Chang''an clearly felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power fluctuated to about level 35, and the effect of absorbing fairy grass had been perfectly played by her!


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his big eyes of kazilan, then looked at Li Chang''an for the first time, and nodded slightly.


    Then Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into nothingness, and the next moment appeared 50 meters away!


    "This is, blink?" The fat man looked at it with some uncertainty. At the same time, he also felt the breath of Zhu Zhuqing. Her martial spirit was even higher than a trace of evil fire phoenix with some impurities?


    "No, this is speed!"


    Tang San shook his head and said, at the same time, his heart also fluctuated.


    I thought I had absorbed the Soul Ring beyond his level, but who thought Zhu Zhuqing was more abnormal than him?


    Is blue silver grass really not suitable for cultivation? Should I cultivate that hammer?


    Not to mention Ma Hongjun, even Dai mubai felt a little pressure. Zhu Zhuqing just hit hard in the front, and he was not even weaker than him. Moreover, the connection between his martial soul and Zhu Zhuqing disappeared at this time.


    The last contact between him and Zhu Zhuqing was broken!


    Dai mubai''s pupil is the boss. He can''t believe it. They are Dai family and Zhu family. It''s passed down from generation to generation!


    "Well, let''s leave first. Go back and talk about soul skills. It''s still very dangerous here."


    Zhao Wuji then issued an order to retreat.


    Everyone, including Li Chang''an, nodded and began to charge according to the formation assigned by Li Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 116

    It was late at night after returning to Shrek college, but Ning Rongrong didn''t find Tang San to buy concealed weapons this time, because with the continuous progress of the Research Institute of Wuhun hall, some low-level attack soul guides have been listed. Although Qibao Liuli sect is not very happy with Wuhun hall, it naturally knows how to choose!


    However, as soon as Li Chang''an entered Shrek college, his spiritual power detected a strange breath. The breath was not strong. He sat in Flander''s office.


    It was a middle-aged man who was not very good-looking. He had short hair and smart eyes, but no one could ignore his depressed appearance.


    This should be Yu Xiaogang?


    It doesn''t look very good. Why did the teacher like this scum man at the beginning?


    Just then, his system suddenly rang:


    "Ding, the long-term task release has ruined Yu Xiaogang."


    "The mission requires that in the next five years, slag Man Yu Xiaogang will be discredited, betrayed and killed!"


    "Mission reward, God gives a million year Soul Ring!"


    Li Changan:


    Well, it''s not for the scum man kengyu Xiaogang. He''s just for the million year Soul Ring given by God.


    However, this operation is still a little interesting and difficult. After all, Yu Xiaogang''s theory and contacts are still a little, and he has to make others lose their reputation and betray their relatives.


    Well, in other words, the teachers, Liu Erlong and frande have to break up with Yu Xiaogang, and they have to completely smash Yu Xiaogang''s so-called theory


    Interesting, really interesting.


    Li Chang''an admires frande very much. After all, it''s not easy for other people''s old virgin, but Yu Xiaogang, his "friend" who is dragging his feet, is not cold.


    If you have a chance in the future, let''s see if you can match frank and Liu Erlong. After all, Yu Xiaogang is going to be ruined. They can make a pair.


    And what''s interesting tonight is that when Li Chang''an sent Xiaowu back to the dormitory, Ning Rongrong took the initiative to say hello to Li Chang''an, which made Li Chang''an a little confused.


    This, what is this operation?


    In Li Chang''an''s perception, Yu Xiaogang also went to see Tang San for the first time. In addition to instructing Tang San to cultivate eight spear spider, he also asked about him.


    When he learned that Li Chang''an was also a twin martial soul and that his soul power was as high as the five rings, Yu Xiaogang was a little confused and confused.


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Xiaogang just said that Li Chang''an was an example and its origin was mysterious. Tang San didn''t think much and didn''t reveal that he was also a twin martial soul.


    However, Yu Xiaogang''s heart has been a little confused. The twin martial spirit is clearly his greatest advantage as a disciple, but now in addition to bidong, there is the son who has been hidden. In addition to Li Chang''an, there are already four known owners of twin martial spirits in Douluo mainland!


    After feeling for a while, Li Chang''an fell asleep. He "fought" with Xiaowu in the star forest for so long, even if his waist was good, he was a little tired.


    After all, Xiaowu''s physical quality is the soul and beast quality of 100000 years. It''s much more afraid than ordinary humans to get up. After both of them took the lead, Li Changan has been moving as fast as an electric motor all afternoon, and his waist really has to rest


    Well, at the same time, we have to find a chance to promote. Only after promotion can Pangu axe continue to transform his body so that he can continue to fight.


    After all, his non-human "fish" still has a dragon. Well, the Dragon Knight is also very expensive, okay?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At breakfast, Li Chang''an naturally saw Tang San and Yu Xiaogang who were having breakfast. Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong were also in the canteen.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang just saw Tang San''s meal for him and couldn''t help frowning.


    Shrek college is not rich, so it will not be rich early. Today''s breakfast is very simple, steamed bread, pickled vegetables and porridge. And one egg per person.


    "Frank will give you this?" Yu Xiaogang''s stiff face looked a little black.


    Tang San said, "it''s already very good. Steamed bread is full. It''s much better than when I was a child."


    "Nonsense!" Yu Xiaogang put down the steamed bread in his hand, and his anger surged up.


    His temper has always been hard, "you children are an important time to grow up. Your body is the capital of martial spirit. Without a good body, how can we insist on intense cultivation? This is enough for people of my age and frank. But not enough for you children. "


    Li Chang''an agrees with Yu Xiaogang''s proposal. He has always planned to find an opportunity to improve Shrek''s food. After all, his Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu still have to develop more. Now it seems that it is just an opportunity.


    Yu Xiaogang was angry, and frande''s lazy voice came from the outside, "I said, master, you''re standing and talking without backache."


    "You also know that these children are growing up. Do you know how much they eat a day? I bought delicacies in Soto City, but how can the economic conditions of the college allow me to give them delicacies. If you are willing to sponsor, I have no problem. "


    With the sound, Frank came in from the outside.


    When seeing Li Chang''an, Frank nodded first, then waved his hand and said to Yu Xiaogang:


    "Come on, this is what I told you about my new teacher, Li Changsheng."


    "Changsheng, this is my old friend, a famous master in the soul division world, and the invincible existence of Wu soul theory!"


    "Hello, master, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Li Chang''an greeted Yu Xiaogang with a smile, but he didn''t bow or shake hands.


    Yu Xiaogang was surprised to see the handsome young man without friends and his confident temperament.


    He thought Li Chang''an was a gifted teenager with twin martial spirits. Now it seems that he has a good attitude and behavior!


    "Hello, I don''t need to. I''m just a theorist, but I still have some research on twin martial spirits. I can explore it if I have the opportunity." Yu Xiaogang smiled and said with a stiff face.


    In his opinion, Li Chang''an will agree immediately after hearing this. After all, there are few twin martial spirits in Douluo mainland who can ask for advice. Can''t you be very happy to hear this?


    But who knows, Li Chang''an shook his head seriously and solemnly: "sorry, master, twin martial spirits are the secret of my family. Naturally, there are family teachers responsible for guidance. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to discuss with you."


    This


    Li Chang''an''s words immediately embarrassed the scene, but no one spoke for Yu Xiaogang, even frande. After all, Shuangsheng martial spirit is Shuangsheng martial spirit. It''s natural that people have their own secrets. He can''t help.


    Tang San was a little stunned. Somehow, from some intuition, he felt Mr. Li''s hostility to his teacher


    But the teacher and Miss Li just met for the first time. How can there be hostility?


    However, Tang San was originally a member of the Tang clan. This kind of person was particularly accurate in his perception of some intuition, so Tang San didn''t think he was thinking too much, but he didn''t find a reason.


    After Li Chang''an rejected Yu Xiaogang, he continued to say:


    "As for the food problem of the college, I would like to sponsor some. The Hong''s chamber of Commerce in Soto is in charge of a distant aunt. I can ask the Hong''s chamber of Commerce to sponsor our food problem!"


    "However, it is estimated that Hong''s chamber of Commerce will also ask for something. I will try my best to negotiate."


    Well, aunt Bai Xue, nothing wrong.


    I love my kind little aunt


    (in order to ruin Yu Xiaogang''s reputation, ask for subscription, ticket and reward!)

 Chapter 117

    Hong''s chamber of Commerce?


    The name of this chamber of Commerce, even people like Tang San who have little contact with the world know his existence. After all, it is one of the best chambers of Commerce in the mainland, especially Hong''s chamber of Commerce, which entered the fourth chamber of Commerce in the mainland not long ago!


    Moreover, recently, Hong''s chamber of Commerce has a lot of layout in Soto city. It seems to become the first chamber of Commerce in Soto City, so its strength can be intuitively reflected.


    "Really?"


    Frande immediately gave up comforting Yu Xiaogang. After all, for him, it can not only save money, but also let the students eat delicious food. This is a good thing. In contrast, Yu Xiaogang''s unreasonable request at the beginning is not very important.


    "Well, of course it''s true. That aunt and I are also close friends. Naturally, she will agree to my request." Li Changan said meaningfully.


    Although people don''t quite understand what "deep friendship" means, since Li Chang''an said so, the problem is naturally not big.


    Even Yu Xiaogang felt that he was a little abrupt just now. There was a trace of admiration in Li Chang''an''s eyes. Originally, some headaches were solved by him in one sentence. This is his ability!


    "All that will trouble Changsheng. You can talk about it. Don''t worry. As long as the requirements are not too excessive, Shrek can agree."


    Frank patted Li Chang''an on the shoulder and said encouragingly.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an nodded lightly. He didn''t cooperate. Everything was just a matter of his own words. After all, Bai Xue is now the actual helmsman of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, and he has a "deep" friendship with her


    Well, I heard that papaya is there. I''ll add some fruit at that time. Li Chang''an looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s so great and thought so.


    After solving the problem of food, Frank naturally felt very comfortable, pointed to Li Chang''an and said:


    "Changsheng, you will partner with the master in the future. You will train the little monsters together in the future."


    "Master, I tell you, although you are young, some theories of others are still very good, and even you can''t compare with them, so you two are both teachers now. Teaching together. "


    Yu Xiaogang nodded with a stiff face, but he still didn''t care. After all, he can be conceited that his theory is invincible. No matter how strong Li Changan is, his research is not as powerful as himself, right?


    Li Chang''an also nodded in good order. It seems that he can start planning Yu Xiaogang''s ruin. Let''s start from exercise step by step.


    After breakfast, the bell rang on time and called all the students to the playground of the college.


    Today is particularly lively. Not only the principal and vice presidents frande and Zhao Wuji came, but also the master and several other teachers of the college came to the playground.


    In addition to the two presidents and the new Li Chang''an, the college originally had three teachers. That is, the three who were responsible for the top three levels in the entrance examination. At present, Li Chang''an has only seen one of them, Li Yusong, who scared many people away with his stick, but he knows the existence of other teachers.


    "OK, everyone is here. I have a few things to announce. " Frand went up to the seven students and glanced solemnly at them.


    "First of all, let me introduce the four new students to the teachers of the college and the two new teachers!" With that, Frank pointed to Li Yusong.


    "This is Mr. Li Yusong. He is a martial soul dragon stick. He is the soul emperor of level 63."


    Pointing to the second older old man who seems to be away from 70, he said: "this is Mr. Lu Qibin, teacher Lu, martial soul star Luo Qi, level 66 soul emperor."


    The last teacher was younger than the first two and seemed to be about the same as Frank.


    "This is Mr. Shao Xinshao, Wu soul sugar bean, 71 level soul saint. Food is a soul master. Mr. Shao is the top five soul masters in the food department I know. "


    The three teachers nodded at the students after frande''s introduction. The difference was that the first teacher Li was expressionless and the second teacher Lu was smiling. When he arrived at the teacher Shao, the expression on his face was a little strange. His eyes always fell on Oscar, even with some obsession.


    Frank went to the master, put his arm around the master''s shoulder and said, "this, I want to introduce you seriously. He, by virtue of his own research, has come to the top ten competitiveness of martial soul. He is known as the strongest and most intelligent soul master of martial soul theory. At the same time, he is also the teacher of Tang San. In the future, you will just call him a master! "


    Then frande went to Chang''an Li:


    "Finally, I''d like to give you a new introduction. I''ve become a regular and officially become one of our Shrek teachers. Li Changsheng, the youngest teacher in Shrek''s history!"


    "I believe you have seen the strength of Changsheng, and his ability to deal with people and solve problems can be said to be very good. Therefore, after careful consideration by me and the vice president, I finally decided to include Li Changsheng into the ranks of formal teachers!"


    Frank just dropped his words, and several students began to applaud fiercely. After all, compared with those old teachers, Li Chang''an is their peers.


    But there are also a few people who are uncomfortable, such as Dai mubai and Tang San who has been a little wary of Li Chang''an!


    After the announcement, there was a lecture. After the lecture, frande gave everyone a day off and dissolved. Li Chang''an also took this opportunity to go to Soto city to talk about cooperation.


    However, although on the surface it was to talk about cooperation, in fact, Li Chang''an went to see his "little aunt"!


    Yes, just yesterday, Snow White had come to Soto city. Apparently, it was to investigate the work of Hong''s chamber of Commerce in Soto City, but in fact, Li Changan knew that this hoof was in spring


    In the box of the best hotel restaurant in Soto City, Li Chang''an saw Bai Xue wearing a red skirt. Of course, this hotel is also opened by Hong''s chamber of Commerce, but the people inside are Bai Xue''s confidants, and Bai Xue hasn''t appeared in front of the hotel staff here.


    Snow White is wearing a long fire red skirt today, but the white bra in front of her is overwhelmed by some cloth. The big white rabbit has always had the feeling of jumping around.


    A few months later, Snow White''s body became more and more enchanting. She was charming at a glance and smile. With her mature charm and sexy lips, I don''t know how many men stopped.


    Moreover, because it is a red skirt, Bai Xue''s skin is particularly enchanting and snow-white, which looks very attractive. Coupled with her wriggling waist from time to time, Li Chang''an is always ready to talk in front of her.


    "That''s it. By the means of concubine''s thunder and the purification method sent by the childe, I quickly stabilized my position, and the old guys of Hong''s chamber of Commerce had to obey me."


    "However, there is a problem at present, that is, the concubine is not the home of Hong''s chamber of Commerce. Although she can be suppressed in the short term, someone will have an opinion in the long term."


    "So I have two ways here. The first is that I adopt a Hong family child and use him as a puppet. My status can be safe."


    "What about the other one?" Li Chang''an looked at the goblin in front of him and asked softly.


    "Another!"


    Snow White suddenly rushed into Li Chang''an''s arms, and the extremely charming taste was naturally introduced into Li Chang''an''s nose.


    "The other is the child I''m pregnant with! The dead ghost didn''t die long. I still have an excuse to have another one, just say it''s him! "


    Snow white can''t help kissing Li Chang''an''s mouth. In her opinion, what''s powerful is not his identity, but his technology and "Kung Fu"!


    Li Chang''an also took advantage of the situation and began to tear snow-white''s red skirt. He said gently, "just have a baby, but today I can teach you a new pattern."


    "What pattern?"


    "Wrap your legs around your waist!"


    (for snow white, please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 118

    Half a day later, Li Chang''an left Bai Xue''s room and looked back at the broken bed and the white snow on the bed like a pool of mud. His heart was full of pride!


    Brother, the long gun is still standing!


    The bed collapsed


    "Childe..."


    Snow White suddenly screamed on the bed.


    Li Chang''an looked back at Bai Xue and felt a fire again. This young woman really has a taste


    "I want to go back tomorrow. Today..."


    Li Chang''an stopped his steps and said softly, "OK, let someone change the bed and sheets and continue..."


    ..........


    The next day, Li Chang''an returned to Shrek college with dark circles under his eyes. With him was the head of Soto city of Hong''s chamber of Commerce. This time, it was about cooperation.


    According to Li Chang''an''s arrangement, Hong''s chamber of Commerce will continue to cooperate with Shrek college this time to assist Shrek in food materials, materials and even some activity funds.


    Hong''s chamber of commerce requires the students and teachers of Shrek college to participate in some escort tasks, which is mutually beneficial.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an doesn''t have to worry about it. After bringing people to frank, Frank will worry about it. What he has to do now is to eat something to supplement his kidney!


    Today is also the day of class, so he took some things from the May 3rd storage soul guide, ate them and went to the playground.


    Fortunately, the time was still in time. When they arrived at the playground, they just began to gather. When they saw Li Chang''an, they shouted according to the rules:


    "Good morning, Miss Li!"


    "Good morning, everyone. Starting tomorrow, our food will begin to change on a large scale. There will be lean meat porridge for breakfast, chicken legs, beef and abalone for dinner!"


    Li Chang''an announced the good news in front of the crowd, and this word also happened to reach Yu Xiaogang''s ears, which made Yu Xiaogang look up to Li Chang''an.


    Today''s class is naturally a master and a keynote speaker, but Li Chang''an is not willing to be lonely. He is ready to find an opportunity to participate in this special training!


    Master Wei Ling glanced over the students and slowly said:


    "I have understood your respective martial spirits and abilities. From today on, I will strengthen your training. Wear mubai and get out of the line. "


    Dai mubai stepped forward and glowed in his evil eyes. Although his private life was not very decent, he was a good student in class. The teacher''s words were orders for him.


    The master looked at the tall Dai mubai and said, "I''ll give you a task. From now on, knock down the six of them one by one without hurting their muscles and bones."


    "Ah?" Dai mubai was stunned and looked at the master in surprise.


    The master''s face was frozen. "You have level 37 soul power, and their highest level is level 31. Is there a problem?"


    Dai mubai turned to look at the crowd, and his eyes fell on Tang San first. He didn''t care about others, but Tang San''s amazing concealed weapon made him afraid.


    "Tang San is out of the line." Yu Xiaogang''s voice sounded again.


    Tang Sanli took a step forward and stood beside Dai mubai.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San and said, "you can''t use the third soul skill and your special weapons. You can start."


    "Wait a minute." The one who spoke was Dai mubai.


    "Master, it''s not fair. If Tang San can''t give full play, what''s the meaning of fighting. His level itself is lower than me. If I still limit his soul skills, I will take too much advantage of it. Although Tang San''s third Soul Ring human face magic spider is quite strong, I have confidence in myself. "


    Yu Xiaogang said calmly, "if he uses the third soul ring, you won''t have any chance. The soul master of the control department is the strongest before he meets the restrained martial soul. Since you ask so, let Tang San use the third soul ring. As partners, you also need to know each other. "


    Obviously, Yu Xiaogang''s words are right. Tang San''s third soul skill is very powerful. Dai mubai can''t get close at all. Yu Xiaogang is shouting to stop in time.


    "Teacher Yu, their fighting can''t stimulate their potential at all. Why don''t they let seven of them beat me together?"


    Instead of calling Master Yu Xiaogang, Li Chang''an called him teacher Yu, which is equivalent to leveling his identity with him.


    "You?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Li Chang''an''s smile. After thinking about it, he nodded: "it''s good. I also want to see Mr. Li''s strength."


    "Miss Yu, do you think I can''t win?" Li Chang''an listened to Yu Xiaogang''s words and asked a question.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible. Although the soul power of the seven of them is not as high as that of Mr. Li, four of them have reached the strength of soul respect, and Dai mubai and Xiao San have both strength..."


    Although Yu Xiaogang''s words don''t sound harsh, they are full of confidence. After all, he is still confident in his knowledge!


    Li Chang''an smiled softly:


    "Teacher Yu, why don''t we gamble?"


    Yu Xiaogang frowned. Gambling was boring and bad in his opinion. Naturally, he would not agree.


    "If Miss Yu wins, then I am willing to share with you the cultivation experience of Shuangsheng martial spirit. If I win, I hope Miss Yu can promise me one thing!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t look at Yu Xiaogang''s expression, but directly said his conditions. If he didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t be moved.


    After all, in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes, Li Chang''an has the cultivation method of Shuangsheng Wu soul, and his disciple Tang San also needs the cultivation method of Shuangsheng Wu soul. Coupled with Yu Xiaogang''s obsession with Wu soul, if you don''t believe him, he won''t take the bait!


    "What conditions?"


    Yu Xiaogang directly asked this condition. Obviously, he was moved by Li Chang''an''s proposal.


    In this world, no one can have no desire and no desire at all. If so, it''s just that you don''t have the right medicine.


    Li Chang''an pointed to Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun, and then said:


    "If I win, I want to use my exercise method to exercise these three people, and then compare with Mr. Yu to try whose method is more suitable for students!"


    Yu Xiaogang listens to Li Chang''an''s conditions. Even if his face is stiff, he wants to laugh and joke. He hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. What if he agrees?


    "OK, I promised!"


    "OK, thank you, Miss Yu!"


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Li Chang''an silently praised himself.


    This is a routine. His training method is certainly no worse than Yu Xiaogang. Besides, he has a cheating thing like soul power fruit. He is not afraid that he can''t win.


    And since it is a game, there will be wins and losses. At that time, Yu Xiaogang will be pulled into the game he is good at, so the operability will be much more!


    For example, if you win, are some of Yu Xiaogang''s cultivation methods and works inappropriate and should be changed?


    It can be said that since then, Li Chang''an has set up a bureau, a linked bureau!


    He never regarded Yu Xiaogang and others as fools, but he stood on the shoulders of prophets, systems and modern people against Yu Xiaogang. From the beginning, he belonged to the rolling bureau!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 119

    The playing field is on the playground. The referee is Yu Xiaogang, and Tang San has a good time to discuss tactics.


    The time of a incense stick is still very fast. The Shrek seven monsters have also discussed the tactics at this time.


    Tang San put forward the tactics this time. As a soul master of the control department, what Tang San has to do is to control the whole audience. His opinions are naturally very important.


    Tang San also paid enough attention to Li Chang''an this time. After all, Li Chang''an is a mysterious figure in Tang San''s eyes. It''s impossible to be too careful.


    "Come on, you all give full play, teacher. I''ll give you some good advice!"


    Li Chang''an looked at the seven people in front of him behind his light hands!


    "Please ask Miss Li for advice!"


    Shrek seven monsters salute one after another. This is respect!


    "Start!"


    Yu Xiaogang shouted at the beginning, and the game officially began!


    For a time, the soul ring on the stage flickered. The most striking thing was Li Chang''an''s soul ring. In addition to purple, it was black. It almost subverted Yu Xiaogang''s cognition from the beginning!


    How could this be possible? My research is clearly not like this, but his soul ring is very oppressive. It doesn''t look like a fake!


    At this time, Tang San had moved first. The first person to move was Ning Rongrong, the auxiliary soul teacher. Two yellow soul rings rose from her feet, and the bright pagoda appeared in her palm.


    "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glass!"


    "Seven treasures are famous. One says: power!" The first Soul Ring rose and shrouded over the colorful pagoda. Under the guidance of Ning Rongrong''s left hand, six colorful lights were released at the same time and shrouded on the three and six people of the Tang Dynasty.


    "The seven treasures are famous. The second said: speed." Six more colorful lights floated out. Ning Rongrong added all the assistance to Tang San as soon as he came up this time. It seems that he has the intention of making a quick decision.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing has turned into a remnant shadow and disappeared in front of everyone. Then Dai mubai also moved. He first added a white tiger shield to himself, and then a pair of tiger claws directly met Li Chang''an!


    There is also Xiaowu around Dai mubai. This time, the two of them attack the soul division directly at the same time. This is the oppression brought by Li Chang''an''s abnormal soul ring. Everyone wants to go all out!


    "Phoenix fire line!" Ma Hongjun''s main purpose is to contain the Lord Li Chang''an and strive for opportunities for Dai mubai!


    Tang San''s blue silver grass is quietly spread all over half the playground, winding skills are constantly launched, and Ma Hongjun is constantly interfering with Li Chang''an!


    Li Chang''an stabbed Xiaowu with a golden cudgel in his right hand and hammered Dai mubai with his left hand!


    Li Chang''an''s stick directly pushed back Xiaowu, and then his fist was ready to fight Dai mubai!


    But just then, he suddenly had a meal under his feet, and the blue silver grass wrapped around his legs again, and he obviously felt that Tang San''s blue silver grass was much more flexible than at the beginning!


    At the same time, Li Chang''an suddenly felt a dark shadow flashing in front of him. He smelled the faint fragrance of Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack came!


    "Youming hundred claws!"


    The attack of black elements came towards Li Chang''an''s side attack, which made Li Chang''an fall into passivity in an instant!


    This attack is really one after another!


    I saw Li Chang''an''s fourth Soul Ring flashing, and the fourth soul skill "vanishing shadow!"


    Li Chang''an''s attack speed was ten times faster. His left hand was like an illusion to Dai mubai, while the golden cudgel of his right hand was waved by him at a terrible speed into a barrier to block Zhu Zhuqing''s attack!


    And with a slight force on Li Chang''an''s legs, the blue silver grass was broken, and his action was liberated!


    Li Changan completed all this at an extreme speed. Except Zhu Zhuqing, no one could keep up with his speed and caught everyone by surprise!


    After breaking the game with the speed of the fourth soul skill, Li Chang''an''s figure flashed quickly on the playground, and then it had rushed to Ning Rongrong!


    With Ning Rongrong in the Tang Dynasty, their strength generally increased by 20%. Naturally, they should kill Ning Rongrong first!


    But Tang San had opened the purple magic pupil and barely kept up with Li Chang''an. When Li Chang''an''s figure disappeared, he threw Ning Rongrong into the air with blue silver grass and ordered Ning Rongrong to take Oscar''s Mushroom Sausage!


    Perfect!


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San''s command and couldn''t help praising his disciples. Although Li Chang''an was very powerful, his disciples'' response was to the extreme. The hope of winning this game has reached 90%!


    But the next moment, Yu Xiaogang stayed. After Ning Rongrong flew into the air, Li Chang''an didn''t give up the chase. The golden cudgel became big, long and thick, and the speed was fast to the extreme!


    Is Ning Rongrong''s reaction fast? Very fast!


    However, Li Changan''s golden cudgel is faster!


    Just a gentle sweep, Ning Rongrong was swept out of the field, the strongest auxiliary, out!


    But when Li Chang''an dealt with Ning Rongrong, Tang San''s third soul skill also arrived!


    "Cobweb bondage!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t dodge at all. He just raised his left hand. A flame condensed and easily burned Tang San''s cobweb to ashes!


    With Gu Yuena''s guidance, Li Chang''an''s application of fire element is naturally like a fish in water, just restraining Tang San''s blue silver grass!


    And Li Chang''an''s second soul ring also lit up, and the full moon with thunder directly attacked Oscar!


    "Oscar, get out!"


    Tang San''s blue silver grass tied to Oscar started instantly, and Oscar took the opportunity to fly into the air!


    "Tang San, my goal is you!"


    Li Chang''an''s words suddenly sounded in Tang San''s ear, and then Tang San saw a whip leg splitting towards himself!


    So fast!


    In a hurry, Tang San was going to use crane control and dragon capture to resist, but he found that this strength had exceeded his limit, and the whip leg still hit Tang San!


    "Ah!"


    Li Chang''an''s whip leg didn''t use all his strength, but he also swept Tang San out of the court!


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    At this time, no matter how fast he was, after solving Tang San, he was surrounded by Xiaowu, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun!


    "Miss Li, surrender. We''ve surrounded you!" Xiao Wu threw out his tongue and made a lovely face at Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an smiled and did not open his mouth, but pointed to the periphery of their circle!


    As like as two peas of Li Changan stood there, and they had gold claps in their hands, even the breath on their bodies.


    "Little dance, now look who surrounds who?"


    Ten li Chang''an had a tacit understanding and opened their mouth at the same time.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at so many Li Chang''an and fell into thinking. No, he was just a soul. This separation could only summon three, because their soul power was not enough to support him to summon ten.


    But why can he summon ten separate bodies, and the ten separate bodies are so solid, how can his soul power have so much!


    Yu Xiaogang found that since Li Chang''an started, his world outlook has been hit. From the beginning, the matching of soul rings, to the terrible degree of his martial soul, to the power of his soul skills, to the persistence of his soul power, all of them are refreshing his cognition!


    Your own research can''t go wrong, it''s impossible!


    Yu Xiaogang told himself again and again


    At this time, a group of Li Chang''an had begun to work. Five soul rings appeared behind each Li Chang''an. For a time, they looked colorful, and their first Soul Ring lit up together!


    The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!


    For a time, the whole Shrek students were changed by many Li Chang''an''s first soul skills!


    ¡«¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    Li Chang''an won. There is no suspense about winning. He has enough soul power output and can use his soul skills. No one can stop him when he breaks out. Besides, he still has many means to use.


    But strangely, after Li Chang''an won, Yu Xiaogang didn''t immediately announce the victory, but was stunned and said, "no, it''s impossible, it can''t be done......"


    "Miss Yu, I won!" Li Chang''an walked in front of Yu Xiaogang and looked at the surprised Yu Xiaogang to remind him.


    Yu Xiaogang regained his consciousness and looked at Li Chang''an with some burning eyes:


    "Can you tell me how you keep the high output of soul power, how you do it, the first soul ring is purple, and how you do it..."


    Yu Xiaogang thinks that as long as he can study the secret of Li Chang''an, he can go further in theory and even find a way to break through himself!


    Li Chang''an rolled his eyes and thought, is Yu Xiaogang so naive in life? Will I answer you if you ask?


    "Sorry, no comment, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, fat man, come with me. From today on, I''ll take you to compare with teacher Yu''s team!"


    Li Chang''an said that coolly and took the lead in turning around and leaving, leaving Yu Xiaogang and Tang San.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Li Chang''an leaving and showed a thoughtful expression. She was still very interested in Yu Xiaogang, but after what had just happened, Ning Rongrong also had some disgust with Yu Xiaogang.


    She is a member of the Qibao Liuli sect. She thinks she knows more clearly that some things should be asked and some things should not be asked. Yu Xiaogang''s words really violated some taboos of the sect. She is simply a proper old scholar who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly sophistication


    People suddenly want to go to Mr. Li''s team


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang''s mood also recovered. He looked at the four people in front of him and took a deep breath:


    "Next, you start special training with me. Don''t worry, our training must be the best!"


    "Yes!"


    The four people all answered in unison, but their momentum was not as big as at the beginning. Except Tang San, everyone else had a bad sense of Yu Xiaogang, but now it''s the only way.


    "None of the seven of you have beaten Mr. Li today, so you have to be punished! Run forward, supervise each other, and do not use soul power. Run from the college to Soto city and then come back. Before lunch, I ask you to run ten back and forth. When to finish running and when to eat. Tang San, as a soul master, you made the most serious mistakes, so you ran 12 times back and forth. Act now and start. "


    Tang San was the first to run out. The master''s words were no different from his orders.


    Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai, Oscar also followed up, and said a word in his heart at the same time


    On the other side


    Li Chang''an took his three people to another small playground. Then Li Chang''an sat on a big grinding plate at will and looked at the three people in front of him.


    Xiaowu naturally goes without saying that it''s his woman. Zhu Zhuqing is approaching his fish pond. Only little fat man is an outsider.


    The reason why he chose the little fat man instead of Ning Rongrong was that he felt sorry for the little fat man. After all, although he read countless newspapers, they were all in the column. Some were too poor, and he also needed someone on his side to restrain Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    "Cough, it''s estimated that the four of them have gone running and can also run with weight, so you should be glad I chose you."


    "But that doesn''t mean you don''t need exercise, it just means you will receive more scientific and professional training!"


    "For each of you, I will put forward a special training program, and then start training. Rest assured, it will be better than teacher Yu."


    "So now, start preliminary training first, pressure!"


    Li Chang''an''s words fell, and Xiaowu three felt the pressure of a strong man, which was uploaded from Li Chang''an!


    And different from the usual pressure, Li Changan''s pressure is not pressed down all at once. For example, for Zhu Zhuqing, she bears more pressure, but for Ma Hongjun, he bears much less pressure


    None of the three expected Li Chang''an to be so fierce as soon as he came up, but they all chose to bear it. Although this pressure will not make them progress immediately, it is very good for polishing their soul power.


    This is the difference between Li Chang''an''s teaching and Yu Xiaogang''s teaching. Even if yu Xiaogang calls frande over, frande can''t do Li Chang''an''s distraction to control pressure, so it can''t play a good role in honing soul power.


    Moreover, the most different thing is that Li Chang''an is from wuhundian college. The teaching he has received is the most powerful and advanced. Let alone the lecture of soul Douluo, he has been listening to the class of Title Douluo, so his horizons and teaching methods will be different.


    Shrek''s teaching is powerful, but there are some advantages they don''t have!


    What they can aim at is only the comprehensive training method in line with most talents. To say a single one, it is still the powerful of wuhundian college!


    Li Chang''an''s training plan for Zhu Zhuqing this time is special speed and assassin route training, while Xiaowu''s training plan is for close soldiers, and fat people follow the mage route!


    Of course, Li Chang''an''s coercion is not invariable. For example, Zhu Zhuqing will have more power, so Li Chang''an will give her another 10% coercion. For example, Ma Hongjun, a little fat man, is worse, so he will lighten him a little.


    Half an hour later, Ma Hongjun was sweating profusely. The whole person seemed to be fished out of the water, but he was still holding on with his small mouth.


    The same is true of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. Their clothes are soaked with sweat, revealing the proud curve, especially Zhu Zhuqing, who looks at the mountain side and the peak!


    Li Chang''an took the opportunity to have a good look, and then soul power directly lifted Ma Hongjun, a little fat man, and put him in another place.


    This kind of scene, only He Li Chang''an can appreciate!


    After Li Chang''an put Ma Hongjun down, Ma Hongjun shouted "wow", then opened his eyes and gasped:


    "Miss Li, I, I can''t..."


    "Well, good, you''re good." Li Chang''an nodded and admitted that Ma Hongjun was dead.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I feel that my soul power is a little heavier and should be more powerful than before!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    Li Chang''an nodded. This is certainly true, but the benefits of coercion are far more than that, but it needs to be persisted for a long time.


    "Well, now I start to give you special training, which is specially for you!" Li Chang''an pointed to the grass and motioned Ma Hongjun to sit down. Then he also sat down.


    Although Ma Hongjun is a little afraid of Li Changan, he is still very interested in and believes in Li Changan''s so-called guidance. After all, Li Changan''s strength is there, and he also used the ability of fire in the game just now. Ma Hongjun is naturally greedy.


    Ma Hongjun sat down with his chubby figure and looked at Li Chang''an excitedly, making Li Chang''an feel uncomfortable all over.


    This fat man is also an LSP


    "First of all, fat man, I want to correct your use of fire. Your martial spirit directly determines that you are not good at and are not suitable for attack. Your home advantage is far attack, is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 121

    Li Chang''an''s training for Ma Hongjun is actually very simple. To sum up, it is a sentence to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses!


    Of course, thought is thought and strength is strength. After Li Chang''an popularized some mage''s thoughts to Ma Hongjun, he taught him what push ups are and asked him to do push ups himself.


    As for the actual combat, Li Changan plans to officially start tomorrow. Now let Ma Hongjun exercise himself.


    Even if yu Xiaogang and Tang San are tied together, they are not as good as Li Changan. After all, what he knows and understands is the crystallization of human wisdom!


    Let Ma Hongjun do push ups there by himself, and Li Chang''an went back to Xiaowu. Because Xiaowu couldn''t hold up at this time, he was going to start giving Xiaowu lessons.


    It''s relatively simple and easy to teach small dance. Small dance is the melee route, and Li Chang''an can also teach small dance by hand, and the progress is very fast.


    After the little dance, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t resist the pressure and became the one who held up for the longest time among the three.


    "Am I bad?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an and asked in an uncertain voice.


    Li Chang''an shook his head and took a step forward, closer to Zhu Zhuqing''s position:


    "No, you''re already very good. How do you feel?"


    Li Chang''an''s breath is very close to Zhu Zhuqing, which makes Zhu Zhuqing blush, but his affirmation makes Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously happy.


    I don''t know when Li Changan''s words have been very heavy in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "It feels very good. I haven''t had time to precipitate after absorbing the soul ring, but under this pressure, my precipitation has been very deep."


    Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly didn''t step back and diverge from Li Chang''an, but he said with a small face and a cold bow of his head.


    "That''s good. You will experience this kind of pressure every day for about half an hour. Now I''ll teach you how to use your martial spirit..."


    "After the evolution of your martial spirit, you are a dark night God cat, which can be said to be better at speed, concealment and assassination, so I prefer to call you an assassin!"


    "The assassin industry pays attention to concealment and surprise..."


    In short, on the first day, Li Chang''an popularized science to the three people more about the use and use of their martial spirits. Moreover, he stood from a higher angle and easily gave the three people some different ideas.


    After Zhu Zhuqing heard Li Chang''an''s story, she actually worshipped a person for the first time!


    It''s not terrible for a young soul master to have talent, but the young soul master still has a high understanding of other martial spirits, and his words are very helpful, so it''s terrible.


    So in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Li Chang''an is much more powerful than that master. After all, Li Chang''an is so powerful when he is only 13 years old. You can tell which is more important than Yu Xiaogang once.


    Of course, Li Changan doesn''t know that there are so many plays under Zhu Zhuqing''s cold appearance, but even if he knows, he will boast that my sea king technology has improved again.


    When Li Changan went back in the evening, several people met Dai mubai, who was tired into a dog. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. Although this kind of running was helpful to practice, it didn''t help much. Yu Xiaogang''s limitations were still too great.


    When they see Tang San, who is tired into a dog, they secretly thank Li Chang''an. Without comparison, they know that Li Chang''an''s teaching is much better than Tang San, and it is also of great benefit to them.


    Not to mention anything else, Li Chang''an''s intimidation at the beginning was far better than Tang San''s running, okay?


    Li Chang''an also said hello to Yu Xiaogang, then decided to start the competition a month later, and left.


    He will raise his waist tonight


    The next morning, as soon as Li Chang''an arrived at the canteen, he smelled bursts of aroma, not only meat, but also milk and other flavors.


    In the canteen, on the simple table, there are a lot of different containers neatly arranged, and the aroma is emitted from the containers containing food.


    Hong''s chamber of commerce also supported three cooks this time. Their skills are much better than those of the villagers invited by Shrek college. This is also a small arrangement made by Li Chang''an.


    After all, if such good ingredients were made for those villagers, it would be a waste in vain.


    Today''s breakfast includes preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, eggs, milk, steamed stuffed buns, and some side dishes, pickles, fried dough sticks, fruits


    Moreover, these ingredients are not ordinary ingredients, but are specially eaten by soul masters, so their nutritional value and taste are much better.


    "Here you are, Miss Li. What would you like to eat?"


    As soon as the chef saw Li Chang''an coming in, he deliberately smiled and said.


    He knows who their real person in charge is, and he also vaguely knows the relationship between Li Chang''an and Hong''s chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he can be as respectful as he can.


    "Well, let me see first..."


    Li Chang''an looked at these exquisite dishes and nodded with satisfaction. This is what they should look like. Although these ingredients are not cheap, they are just sprinkling water for him.


    He Li Chang''an is the only heir of the Li family, the man who is the boss of the Hong chamber of Commerce and the Holy Son of the Wu soul hall. For him, the concept of lack of money simply does not exist.


    "Give me a preserved egg lean meat porridge, five steamed buns, an egg, a shredded potato, a chicken nugget and an apple."


    "Well, OK!" The chef nodded and immediately began to serve dishes attentively, and the weight was still large.


    At this time, Frank also came in. Looking at so many meals, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and then looked at Li Chang''an with some regret:


    "Changsheng, are you getting too many ingredients this time? We can save it. Your meal can last a month before us."


    Li Chang''an smiled and brought the plate to the table. Then he looked at Frank while eating


    "Dean, these ingredients are on time and in quantity. Don''t worry. Everyone has made great efforts in training recently. They won''t be wasted, and it won''t cost you money."


    Frank had to sigh helplessly:


    "Well, that''s all right, but I''ve seen so many meals that I subconsciously feel a little distressed."


    "Please bring me a bowl of milk, ten steamed buns, five fried dough sticks, six side dishes, and lean meat porridge, apples, bananas and papaya."


    "Don''t look at me like a starving ghost. I just don''t want to waste food."


    Said Frand, holding two plates in his upright face.


    At this time, others also came one after another. No matter who came, they would subconsciously sigh about the abundance of ingredients, and then thank Li Chang''an.


    To Li Chang''an''s surprise, Zhu Zhuqing added a papaya for breakfast


    Looking at Xiaowu without papaya, and looking at Xiaowu''s not too great mind, Li Chang''an decisively added two papaya to Xiaowu.


    Well, we should cultivate it from an early age


    After a big breakfast, the day''s special training starts again. Today, Li Chang''an will enter practical teaching and officially improve the combat experience of Zhu Zhuqing!


    Yu Xiaogang started a new day''s running. Yu Xiaogang is quite confident about his plan


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 122

    A month later, Shrek college playground


    Today is the day set by Li Chang''an for the result of training against Yu Xiaogang, so many people have gathered on the playground.


    Li Chang''an is dressed in black and has one hand behind him. Behind him are Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun. Moreover, people with clear eyes can see that Ma Hongjun has changed a lot. Everyone is very calm, just like a sharp sword waiting to be scabbard.


    On the other side are several people led by Yu Xiaogang. Tang San and their four changes are not small, especially Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s two auxiliary soul masters. They all look very energetic, but Ning Rongrong looks at Li Changan''s team from time to time.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu live in a dormitory. Naturally, she knows their training. In contrast, their training is inefficient. It''s strange that she doesn''t envy them.


    As for Dai mubai, they also learned about Li Chang''an''s training through Ma Hongjun. They were also a little uncomfortable, except Tang San.


    On the other hand, all the teachers of the college led by frand stopped one after another to wait and see. Today''s competition seems to be a competition. In fact, everyone knows it is a theoretical dispute.


    Whether Mr. Li''s way of education is better or Yu Xiaogang, a famous master in the mainland, has an excellent way of education, today we will judge.


    "First, it''s a fight with the same door. Don''t be cruel or red eyed!"


    Frank stood in the center as the referee. After all, they were all his students and hurt each other.


    "Have you considered how to compete today?" Frank looked at Li Chang''an and Yu Xiaogang.


    "My three people, for the four of you, after all, you have two auxiliary soul masters." Li Chang''an''s tone was quite confident and did not take the other four people in the eye.


    "It doesn''t seem good. After all, there are four people here..." Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice.


    After all, one of them is the most powerful Dai mubai, one is the changeable Tang San, one is the most auxiliary Qibao glazed tower in the mainland, and the other is a very good food soul respect. How do you think they will win a lot.


    "No, I''m confident, Dean. Let''s start." Li Chang''an directly rejected Yu Xiaogang''s words and jokes. He wasn''t afraid, okay?


    "Well, since you strongly demand it, let''s do it. Get ready to start..."


    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang stopped talking and that Li Chang''an''s words were so tough, frande simply nodded and announced the start of the game!


    Li Chang''an''s body leaped lightly to one side, while Yu Xiaogang strode down. At the same time, the seven people on the field also released their martial spirits and soul rings!


    Tang San and Dai mubai bear the brunt. After all, he has the highest soul power and can also bring a great sense of oppression to the opposite side.


    With Ning Rongrong''s pagoda turned out, Dai mubai''s soul power instantly reached the level of the Fourth Ring soul sect. With a roar, the white tiger''s sense of oppression came in an instant!


    However, Dai mubai soon found that Ma Hongjun, who was opposite, looked unchanged. He didn''t seem to be affected at all, let alone frown.


    Well, how can it be? Ma Hongjun is only the Second Ring Road, and I''m at least equivalent to the fourth ring road now!


    But Dai mubai doesn''t have much time to think, because Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire has been attacked, and there are four ways, and the angles are very tricky!


    And Xiaowu also launched the third soul skill, rushed over quickly in the Phoenix line of fire, and Zhu Zhuqing had long lost his figure!


    "Fat man, take it!"


    Dai mubai gave up the pressure and released the white tiger shield while releasing the white tiger fierce light wave to offset Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire, and even planned to counterattack!


    At this time, Tang San also released the blue silver grass, entangled and parasitized the two soul skills and began to launch towards the small dance. Moreover, he also tied the three people on his side with the blue silver grass so that he could rescue them in time.


    But just then, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Without hesitation, he immediately released the shackles of the third soul technology cobweb, and also stepped on the ghost to retreat back


    A dark black figure appeared, which was Zhu Zhuqing, but Tang San''s control was very tricky. The cobweb could bind Zhu Zhuqing.


    But at this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure disappeared again, without giving Tang San the opportunity to be bound. Even Tang San couldn''t find Zhu Zhuqing''s figure with his purple magic pupil.


    On the other hand, although Ma Hongjun retreated under Dai mubai''s attack, his body was slippery and never close to Dai mubai. Moreover, even if his fire line was sprayed incorrectly, he could burn some of Tang San''s blue silver grass, resulting in Tang San''s blue silver grass has not been fully covered.


    Xiaowu has attacked Dai mubai three times. For the third time, she directly broke Dai mubai''s white tiger protective barrier, but Dai mubai resisted it with strong soul power.


    Zhu Zhuqing now also gives Tang San a headache, because she will appear from time to time. The goal is either him or Oscar. Ning Rongrong is very tired even if there are purple magic pupils.


    The teachers outside the field were confused and forced. They were surprised that Ma Hongjun and Tang San had mastered the rhythm as soon as they came up. These teachers knew their strength, but they were still led by the nose!


    Ma Hongjun never gets close, but he always creates close opportunities for Xiaowu. Zhu Zhuqing misses and immediately runs away. But every time it appears, the attack angle and power are terrible. If Tang San is a little careless, someone on their side will be out.


    Tricky, yes, it''s tricky!


    Ma Hongjun''s attack has played to the extreme they can play, almost everything. Moreover, Ma Hongjun''s mentality is very good, even if there are several dangers, he is not flustered.


    On the contrary, on Tang San''s side, Oscar and Ning Rongrong have been flustered, and even Dai mubai is very upset


    "Fat man, it''s time to end!"


    The little dance shouted.


    Ma Hongjun nodded. His fat body suddenly rushed forward, and then jumped up one by one. There were two wings composed of flame behind him. Although they flashed past, they just flew over Dai mubai''s head and fell to Tang San.


    This flame operation skill is naturally taught by Li Chang''an and Ma Hongjun''s limit!


    At the same time, Xiaowu also disappeared and appeared in front of Tang San. The charm skill was launched!


    At this time, Tang San just finished Zhu Zhuqing''s raid!


    "No, mubai, come back!"


    Tang Sany was dizzy and tried to pull back the blue silver grass on Dai mubai, but he found that the blue silver grass on Dai mubai had long been cut off by a dark color. At the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing appeared behind Dai mubai. The first, second and third soul rings flickered at the same time!


    Yes, from the beginning, Ma Hongjun and Xiaowu were used to deal with Tang San. Ma Hongjun can make Tang San''s blue silver grass useless, even if Tang San Huan, because his flame has been sublimated in this month!


    Small dance is a good way to limit Tang San''s moves. As long as he is close, Tang San has no chance. Moreover, Tang San consumed a lot in order to prevent Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing is specially used to deal with Dai mubai. Zhu Zhuqing has been observing Dai mubai''s attack. At this time, Dai mubai has too many flaws in her eyes, and she still raided from behind. Her soul power is as high as 35 levels, and the third soul ring has existed for 5000 years!


    The change was only in an instant, and suddenly changed the move. The response of the three and four Tang people was not in place, and they were locked in an instant.


    Dai mubai, defeat!


    Tang San, defeat!


    Yu Xiaogang, defeated!


    .........

 Chapter 123

    Yu Xiaogang failed, and the failure was very simple and unexpected, which is unacceptable to many people.


    Aren''t you a master? Aren''t you the biggest theoretical master in Douluo continent? Aren''t you the proponent of the ten core theoretical competitiveness of Wu soul? How can you say that you will lose if you lose?


    What''s more, you lost. You lost to such a young child. How credible is your theory?


    These similar questions rang out in the hearts of all teachers and students. Even Tang San and frande, who are firm in mind, wondered why the master was like this?


    Yu Xiaogang left the playground with his eyes blankly, and he didn''t know how hard he was hit


    Frank didn''t catch up immediately. After all, he was the dean. He had to deal with the follow-up. He just winked at Tang San and let Tang San catch up.


    Frank simply praised Li Changan, affirmed Li Changan''s teaching methods and methods, and then announced the dissolution. He didn''t say anything about correcting the name of the master.


    From the very beginning, when he came to Shrek college, he never brought any benefits to Shrek college. From the food problem in the canteen to the later teaching, the master was beating his face all the time. He frand just wanted to correct his good friend''s name, but he couldn''t speak.


    After a group of people dispersed, Li Chang''an also left the playground with Xiaowu. His first step has been completed. Not only did Yu Xiaogang fall into self doubt, but even the teachers around him had some opinions and problems about his education. This is the beginning of his reputation!


    Just then, Li Chang''an was suddenly stunned and patted Xiaowu''s hand:


    "Xiaowu, you go out first. I have something to do."


    Xiaowu gave a helpless cry, and then kissed Li Chang''an. Then she left bouncing. She was not that kind of greasy person. Li Chang''an said she wouldn''t pester her for no reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the little dance, Li Chang''an directly left Shrek college, followed a breath and began to chase.


    With the help of the Donghuang bell, the figure of Li Chang''an kept moving. The figure seemed to deliberately avoid Li Chang''an, and the speed was not slow. The two ran after each other until they stopped at a big forest 100 kilometers away from Shrek college!


    "Elder, since you are testing the younger generation, why don''t you come out and see me!"


    Li Chang''an looked around with a dignified face and felt that the breath was no longer moving. He said in a dignified tone, but he had guessed who it was and planned several ways to deal with it.


    In the vicinity of Shrek college, with that kind of domineering and unscrupulous spiritual force to explore themselves, who else will there be?


    "You are really not simple..."


    The sound of thick and vicissitudes of life sounded, and a black figure slowly came out from behind a big tree. The man was covered in black clothes, and even had a black Headcover on his head. From the appearance, we can only see that he was a tall man.


    As he spoke, the man in black slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly, a black light condensed in his palm and turned into a huge artifact like a hammer. At the same time, nine soul rings quietly appeared on him, two yellow, two purple, four black and one red!


    The nine soul rings quietly stagnated at different positions of the man in black, completely enveloping his body. The nine soul rings were extremely terrible, especially his last soul ring, which was a soul ring of 100000 years!


    "If what I expected is good, elder should be Haotian Douluo?"


    Li Chang''an affirmed the identity of the other party, and directly ignored Tang Hao''s momentum, said in a flat tone.


    "Oh? You guessed my identity. Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Hao rarely looked at the young man in surprise. It was the first time he saw the soul king who was not afraid of his title.


    Tang Hao was not near Shrek college a few days ago. He just came back today, but fortunately he caught up with the game.


    Tang Hao believed in Yu Xiaogang''s ability, so he doubted Li Chang''an''s identity more. Such an excellent young man could not be unknown, so he gave up his intention of observation and planned to explore Li Chang''an with spiritual strength.


    What I didn''t expect was that his spiritual power didn''t cover Li Chang''an at all. Instead, Li Chang''an reacted very fiercely, walked out of Shrek college directly, and faced and chased him face to face.


    Originally, Tang Hao didn''t intend to appear, but Li Chang''an chased too hard, and he had to come out.


    Li Chang''an didn''t dare to hold it up at this time. His right hand gently raised, and a dark axe slowly started. At the same time, the five soul rings behind him slowly appeared!


    Black, black, black, black, red!


    Five soul rings far beyond others'' imagination appeared, which directly blinded Tang Hao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that someone in the world could have such a Soul Ring ratio. Is this still a person?


    In contrast, his ninth Soul Ring trembled a little


    "I''m sorry, Li Chang''an!"


    "Chang''an Li! Holy Son of Wu soul hall, it''s you! " Tang Hao''s eyes stared at the boss, and his momentum became fierce. Wu soul hall, unexpectedly, is from Wu soul hall, so he must die today!


    But what Tang Hao didn''t expect was that the son of Wulin hall was so talented, and the Soul Ring ratio was so powerful!


    "Tang Hao, what do you mean by your momentum? Do you really think you can keep me?" Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe released its momentum and directly surpassed Haotian hammer in the quality of martial spirit!


    "Hum, just five rings!"


    Although Tang Hao was more shocked by the suppression of Wu soul, he was more determined to kill Li Chang''an. If such a monster grows up, does he still have a chance to revenge?


    The seventh soul ring was shining. The huge black Haotian hammer behind Tang Hao suddenly bloomed, and the strong black light surged. The huge Haotian hammer turned into a hundred meters away in the wind. The huge hammer head is like a hill.


    Red lines emerged from the huge Haotian hammer. The 100000 year old red Soul Ring on Tang Hao suddenly lit up, and the black hammer suddenly turned red.


    Without carelessness and temptation, Tang Hao directly released the real body of the martial spirit of Haotian hammer and tried to kill with one blow!


    "Hum, tough!"


    The Pangu axe in Li Chang''an''s hand did not become larger, but Li Chang''an''s first, second, third, fourth and fifth soul rings lit up at the same time. At the same time, his head soul bone was also glittering with gold, and the soul core in his body began to run crazy!


    He never flinches!


    Li Chang''an took out all the energy and condensed it on Pangu''s axe. The purple light of Pangu''s axe suddenly became extremely strong. Although it didn''t last as long as Haotian hammer for 100 meters, the purple light was also as long as 50 meters, which directly resisted the Haotian hammer like a hill!


    What about the first weapon in the world, the martial soul, and the title Douluo!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    To tell the truth, before that, Li Changan had been worried about the uncertain factor of Tang Hao, so he deliberately disguised himself from the beginning.


    However, he knows that a title Douluo should pay attention to Shrek College from time to time, so his existence will be noticed by the other party. It will be exposed sooner or later!


    So Li Chang''an thought about how to deal with it if Tang Hao found out?


    There is only one result of thinking about it, that is to kill Tang Hao!


    Including frank, don''t know that there is a title Douluo who has been watching Shrek college. Even for Tang San, he doesn''t know the whereabouts of his father at all.


    In other words, if Tang Hao disappears, no one will know in a short time!


    Whether from the perspective of the future of Wu soul hall or for his current situation, Tang Hao must die, otherwise everything will be wasted!


    The biggest problem here is whether Li Chang''an can kill Tang Hao, which is a big question!


    Although his grasp is less than 50%, now that this situation has appeared, he will try to solve it. Moreover, after Tang Hao''s death, he can ensure that he is safe in a short time!


    ...........


    The purple light of Pangu axe met the huge Haotian hammer, and the fierce collision even shook the space for a few minutes. However, Li Chang''an''s martial spirit was Pangu axe after all, which was enough to suppress the existence of Haotian hammer, so they didn''t take advantage of this collision.


    But Tang Hao forced Li Chang''an back a few steps with his open and close moves, but his Haotian hammer was also taken back by the trend!


    What a powerful martial spirit, what a continuous soul!


    Tang Hao looked at Li Chang''an suspended in the air. He was already alert. It was the first time that he met the suppression of Wu soul, and it was still such a powerful suppression of Wu soul. Naturally, he planned to do his best to kill Li Chang''an. Such a young man can never grow up.


    Li Chang''an shook his head secretly. Even if he had such a terrible Soul Ring blessing, even if his martial spirit suppressed Haotian hammer, Haotian Douluo was still Haotian Douluo, and he was still very different from others!


    But is he an ordinary person?


    Li Chang''an began to exchange high-level soul power fruit crazily. He still kept the points he had forced in front of several gods in the eyes of ice and fire. Taken together, it is no problem for his soul power to break through level 70!


    But it''s level 70. After level 70, Li Chang''an will only have 3 points, but it can be seen that the soul power demand on the soul saint is definitely not tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of points are enough!


    But that''s enough. Although level 70 has no soul ring attached, its strength will be worse, but it can release the real body of Wu soul and increase his odds of winning by 20%!


    However, when Li Chang''an ate the fruit, Tang Hao was not idle, and hammers came one after another, but Li Chang''an had the protection of the Eastern Emperor clock, so there was no problem in a short time!


    "Soul, the soul is holy. It''s impossible. You were the soul king before. What fruit is that?" Tang Hao looked at Li Chang''an in a very uneasy voice. He had never heard of such fruit, but the benefits were undoubtedly huge!


    Li Chang''an didn''t answer Tang Hao''s words. Such a thing is his biggest secret. How could he say it?


    But the breath on Li Chang''an is really terrible. After the soul master reaches the soul saint, the soul strength and strength will change qualitatively. Li Chang''an has no problem of stable foundation, so now he is just a soul Saint without soul ring!


    "Tang Hao, take it!"


    Li Chang''an''s words fell, his whole person was bathed in the purple light, the Pangu axe in his hand was magnified a hundred times, and his whole person disappeared!


    Today''s Pangu axe is like a soul and groundbreaking artifact. This is the real body of Li Chang''an''s martial spirit!


    Haotian hammer magnified again like a Pangu axe. Tang Hao''s momentum was as terrible as ever. Although he had to go all out, he was never afraid of Li Chang''an!


    With the continuous waving of Haotian hammer, Tang Hao''s power also reached a very terrible level, and even collided several times to open Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe!


    It''s not that Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe is not as strong as Haotian hammer, but his soul power is too weak to give full play to the power of Pangu axe!


    Li Chang''an guessed the name of Tang Hao''s hammer method. This is the secret script of haotianzong, Da Xumi hammer!


    In theory, Da Xumi hammer is to condense all its soul rings into one, inject them into Haotian hammer, turn them into the purest power and attack power, increase the geometric multiple of its own power, forcibly break through all constraints, and give play to its strong strength beyond its own soul power.


    He took the route of reducing ten benefits with one force. No matter how many soul skills and skills the other party had, he could not compete with the purest power and attack power of Haotian hammer. Therefore, in theory, the power of Tang Hao''s big Xumi hammer was infinite!


    But Li Chang''an still remembers one thing, that is, the three board axe method recorded in the ancient book he found is the origin of Haotian hammer. In other words, Da Xumi hammer originates from the three board axe!


    "Let me show you my critical strike three board axe!"


    Li Chang''an gave up the collision of power and directly unleashed the critical hit three board axe!


    With the superposition of three swings, the power of Pangu axe has reached an extremely terrible level, and there is a faint white light on the 100 meter long axe blade, and the space even slows down!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe took the initiative to meet Haotian hammer this time, and the power of each time is outrageous. After three times of superposition, Pangu axe can firmly shake Haotian hammer and repel it in power!


    The first power soul master in the mainland, a generation of Tianjiao Haotian Douluo, was overwhelmed by a soul saint in the collision of power!


    Even in the successive collisions, light colored marks appeared on Haotian hammer, which was left by Pangu axe!


    The collision between Li Chang''an and Tang Hao has long put the environment within a radius of ten miles under a kind of high pressure, which scared many animals to flee.


    When Tang Hao tried his best to continue to stack his big Xumi hammer, Li Chang''an''s eyes suddenly flashed past!


    "Look who shit!"


    "Gulu..."


    Tang Hao soon felt his stomach uncomfortable, but he was a title duel after all. While mobilizing his soul to suppress the discomfort, he continued to stack the big Xumi hammer!


    Today, even if he did his best, he would kill this Li Chang''an!


    However, 30 seconds later, Li Changan''s attack instantly doubled again, and the critical hit three board axe continued to output!


    At this time, Tang Hao was discouraged


    "Pooh!"


    "See who shit skills," Li Changan''s second card!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    The endurance of Title Douluo is very strong, but even so, when a person starts to loose his Qi, most of his Qi will be vented, not to mention Tang Hao. In this case, he is constantly stacking big Xumi hammer. When the last hammer can give full play to his strength, he will vent his Qi


    Li Chang''an has a soul core, and his soul power is almost unlimited. Therefore, on the premise of fighting his body empty, Li Chang''an took the opportunity to hit Tang Hao again and directly cut Tang Hao from the air to the ground!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Tang Hao was already injured. Li Chang''an made his situation worse, but he looked at Li Chang''an puzzled. How could he suddenly have a stomachache? If he wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Li Chang''an, he didn''t believe it!


    "Haotian Douluo, two choices, surrender, live or die!"


    Li Chang''an strongly propped up his body and asked, "Whoever counsels first will lose!"!


    "Ha ha, surrender, bah! Wu soul hall, I will never surrender in my life. Die! "


    Tang Hao continued to endure the wound, lifted the Haotian hammer and pointed to Li Chang''an.


    It is worthy of Haotian Douluo. Even in this case, his indomitable momentum is unmatched, and his state seems to be able to fight for a long time!


    "Hum, I''ll tell you today what power is!"


    Li Chang''an also took Pangu''s axe in his hand and looked at Tang Hao indifferently. So far, there was only a dead battle, and he also believed that Tang Hao would be the end of a powerful crossbow!


    At this time, the nine soul rings behind Tang Hao slowly lit up. They looked so bright and dazzling. Even with Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer, there was a special atmosphere here.


    No, this is the ultimate meaning of Da Xumi hammer, fried ring!


    In the secret script of haotianzong, each soul ring can be blasted once. After the ring is blasted, the power of the soul ring will be completely burst out, instantly become its own power, integrate into the attack, and produce far more powerful power than itself. When exploding the ring, the higher the quality of the soul ring, the greater the effect.


    This is the desperate skill of Da Xumi hammer. Each soul ring launches an attack. When all soul rings pass through the explosion ring, the user will also enter a weak state.


    Moreover, when exploding the ring, it is extremely dangerous. If a person is not well controlled and his own ability cannot suppress the ability of exploding the ring, he may be swallowed up by the energy of exploding the ring. This is the reason why only Haotian Douluo of all dynasties had the ability to practice Da Xu Mi hammer. Without strong talent and profound inside information, exerting this unique skill is no different from suicide.


    And Tang Hao, who is qualified to display the strength of the fried ring, is Haotian Douluo!


    The cost of exploding the ring is also huge. After using a big Xumi hammer, all the soul rings disappeared within three days. Only soul power exists. It takes three days for the soul ring to recover gradually. After using the explosive ring once, it must be used again at least 36 days apart, otherwise there is a real risk that the soul ring will be destroyed!


    At this time, Tang Hao was obviously desperate, and even risked the consequences of the destruction of the soul ring to use it, so as to kill Li Chang''an with one blow and completely kill Li Chang''an!


    Li Chang''an naturally knows the existence and terror of the fried ring, so the Donghuang bell has slowly emerged in his left hand. Tang Hao in this state doesn''t dare to fight hard!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The first sound is the explosion of Tang Hao''s eighth soul ring, and the second sound is the sound of Haotian hammer!


    Now Haotian hammer is like a black demon. The space where it passes collapses. Even Li Chang''an feels the breath of death approaching!


    This is the first time he felt the breath of death, and also the first time he felt the horror of the world''s top power!


    The Haotian hammer in the attack state after the ring explosion can''t be said to be almost half god, but it''s equivalent to the attack of level 99 peerless Douluo.


    After all, Tang Hao chose the eighth soul ring this time, which is second only to 100000 years of existence among all his soul rings. The power is naturally conceivable!


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The Eastern Emperor bell frantically absorbs Li Chang''an''s soul power, and the cyan ripples vibrate secretly. Every time he resists the attack of Haotian hammer, Li Chang''an''s soul power will be taken away by the Eastern Emperor bell, and then his soul core will desperately make up for these soul power.


    But even so, Li Chang''an''s soul power has also been in a short deficit state, but the gratifying thing is that the Donghuang clock has not been broken, but the cyan light of the Donghuang clock is dimmed for a few minutes, which is obviously playing beyond the limit!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Tang Hao''s seventh and sixth soul rings burst again. The reality is that Tang Hao''s attack has reached an indescribable level. There are black collapses in the space where Haotian hammer passes!


    But what about the fried ring!


    "Sorry, Tang Hao, the battle should be over!"


    Li Chang''an''s eyes flickered again, and then Tang Hao''s incomparable momentum was stunned. That feeling came again!


    Just then, Li Chang''an''s Donghuang bell suddenly shone brightly, and Li Chang''an disappeared in situ!


    The next moment, Tang Hao, who was suppressing shit, suddenly felt a burst of danger coming from his head. While distracted from shit, Tang Hao fought against the threat from the sky!


    "Drink!"


    Tang Hao''s body was hit by Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe and knelt on the ground. He couldn''t fully mobilize his soul power and couldn''t resist the Pangu axe!


    But Li Changan knows that there is a time limit to shit, especially the title Douluo at this level!


    Therefore, the fifth Soul Ring of Li Chang''an lit up, and his Pangu axe began to change in an instant. In just one second, a black Gatlin appeared in Li Chang''an''s hands!


    "Tang Hao, times have changed!"


    As Li Chang''an''s words fell, Gatlin''s muzzle began to turn in the atmosphere of confusion and embarrassment on Tang Hao''s face.


    The sound of "Da Da Da" appeared, and countless bullets condensed by soul power spewed out!


    "Hum!"


    Tang Hao didn''t care at first, but with countless dense soul bullets flying towards some of his wounds, he suddenly became dignified.


    What kind of martial spirit is this? Why is the attack method so special?


    Although he wondered, Tang Hao released the soul force barrier and tried to resist Li Chang''an''s "Gatlin!"


    But Tang Hao soon found that those "bullets" were dense. If he persisted for a long time, he would be broken!


    "Take it!"


    Li Chang''an changed his moves very quickly. After Gatlin consumed Tang Hao, Li Chang''an once again appeared a Pangu axe in his hand, and his body was covered with an oriental bell. The first, second, third and fourth Soul Ring lit up!


    The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!


    The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!


    The third soul skill, purification!


    The fourth soul skill, Jue Ying!


    Self taught soul skill, critical hit three board axe!


    Magic "look who shit!"


    Lucky value, mental attack!


    I bet you can''t stop me!


    Soul skill, linkage!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe is already the most powerful, and at this time, Tang Hao also bears Li Chang''an''s "see who shit" skill, plus the old injury, plus Li Chang''an''s previous attack, plus the damage of the fried ring, so his state has reached the worst. Haotian hammer has been cracked by Pangu''s axe, so Tang Hao can''t resist at all!


    Tang Hao tried his best to wave the already mottled Haotian hammer and tried to meet the Pangu axe. The forest once again raised a collision airflow


    After all, Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer is the level of Title Douluo. Even in this case, Li Chang''an still suffered a lot, but it''s just.


    Because at this time, Tang Hao has broken one arm, his left arm, and the blood is constantly spraying out. The wound of Pangu axe is not so easy to repair!


    Li Chang''an sat on the ground not far away, gasping for breath. The Pangu axe in his hand was also taken back to Yun Yang, and the Donghuang bell lost its luster and was taken back!


    Haotian Douluo, what a Haotian Douluo. He has occupied such a big advantage. He can still do this. After all, he is still the strongest in the world!


    But Tang Hao has also fallen to the level of soul Douluo at this time, and the overdraft is bigger than Li Chang''an. If Li Chang''an can continue to output, then the fall of this generation of Haotian Douluo will happen sooner or later.


    But Li Chang''an has a lot of minor injuries and has no strength at all. Even if a woman sits on him, he can barely move.


    After all, his head was there, but his head was very big


    What should I do? Tang Hao must die today, but now I can''t kill him, and he can''t kill me. It''s embarrassing


    "Cough, as a junior, you are really excellent, even far better than my title, but you stopped here. Today Tang asked not to escape, but to die!"


    Tang Hao''s eyes are so fierce that he knows that as long as Li Chang''an is dead, his son Tang San is the most powerful genius, the genius of twin martial spirits!


    Over time, Tang San never failed to level the Wuhun hall and recover haotianzong!


    Therefore, there is only one thing he can do with his disabled body. He will die with Li Chang''an. This is the best result!


    "Ah Yin, I''m sorry, fried ring!"


    With Tang Hao''s loud drink, his blood red 100000 years exploded!


    "Madman!" Li Chang''an sighed helplessly, and then ate a fruit, the original fruit!


    This is the second and last original fruit he got after completing the task of Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. Originally, Li Chang''an never thought to use it so soon, but now he can''t care about it!


    The origin fruit can repair the origin. Even the injury of the Silver Dragon King can be recovered. Li Chang''an has hurt a trace of the origin. After eating it, he can''t help it!


    Benyuanguo played its role very quickly. Almost for a moment, Li Chang''an felt that he had fully recovered!


    Now he has almost reached an unprecedented state, dozens of times better than his previous best state. He can ask for 20 times a night!


    Really, twenty times a night!


    At this time, Tang Hao also fell into a crazy state. The Soul Ring explosion of 100000 years made his strength comparable to his peak moment, but it was just the degree of one blow!


    But it was just a blow, but it was also very terrible. After all, it was a blow of the peerless Douluo!


    Haotian hammer reached a length of 500 meters at one time, the whole area of 100 miles collapsed, the space collapsed, and the air became dignified, and even became a little sticky and messy


    Painted black, like a mountain, Haotian hammer pressed towards Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an took a little out of his mouth, and the space was chaotic. He couldn''t escape the blow, so he had to take it!


    The simple little clock appeared and protected Li Chang''an''s body. Then Li Chang''an turned into ten li Chang''an. The Pangu axes in Li Chang''an''s hands became huge at the same time. The first, second and fourth burst out at the same time!


    Dozens of terrible attacks hard resisted Haotian hammer, but Li Chang''an''s body and state are still the peak!


    The power of the original fruit is too huge, which is where Li Chang''an dares to release three soul skills with ten separate bodies at the same time. Moreover, Li Chang''an''s soul skills are attached with two extreme powers of ice and fire this time!


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth suddenly rang, and Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer disappeared. His iron tower like body stood between heaven and earth, but countless small wounds appeared on his body, and his breath was losing rapidly


    "I, Tang Hao, have never failed in my life. Can you tell me why you can reach this state, this state of origin of heaven and earth, which is my lifelong pursuit......"


    "Because I''m a plug-in!"


    Li Chang''an is not a careless person. Even in this state, he did not expose his cards, but he can be sure that a generation of Title Douluo, a generation of genius and Haotian Douluo fell today!


    Murderer, Chang''an Li!


    Tang Hao''s body stood in mid air, and then with the loss of life breath, his body turned into fine particles, and slowly disappeared in the wind between heaven and earth!


    At this time, Li Chang''an found that in the place where Tang Hao disappeared, four things fell slowly in the air, and they all gave off a strong smell. It seems that they are not ordinary things!


    Li Chang''an took these things and sighed slightly.


    Three soul bones, one seed!


    The strong breath is divided into three parts, two of which are full of domineering momentum, while the other is surprisingly mild. Three air currents swirled out, and even Li Chang''an suffocated in front of the huge energy breath!


    One is a reduced version of the right arm bone. It is black all over. It is dark, bright and introverted, but the strong and irritable energy fluctuation is enough to surprise anyone.


    On the other side is a reduced version of the left leg bone. The whole body is dark blue, and the energy fluctuation is no lower than the previous right arm bone.


    Finally, the whole body was crystal clear blue and gold, and there seemed to be a little star shining inside. The most strange thing was that it brought Li Chang''an a feeling of life, as if this right leg bone had life.


    As for the seed, it is like this soul bone, emitting the breath of life


    Li Chang''an guessed the origin of these things. Two of the domineering soul bones should be haotianzong''s, and the vitality soul bone should be the soul bone of the right leg of the blue silver emperor. As for the seed, it should be a silver?


    However, Li Chang''an does not intend to absorb these soul bones. The two pieces of haotianzong are not worthy of him for 100000 years. Li Chang''an plans to keep the silver piece first and see if he has a chance to revive the blue silver emperor in the future!


    If the blue silver emperor can be resurrected, hey hey, that''s interesting


    Keke, Cao thief''s happiness

 Chapter 127

    After receiving everything in the May third storage bracelet, Li Chang''an left the devastated forest that was not like the forest.


    However, he doesn''t need to take care of himself. Even if he has just consumed so much, he is still comfortable. The power of the original fruit is really strong!


    But what makes Li Chang''an feel sad is that his points are gone, only three points are left. It''s pathetic!


    However, fortunately, I have also been promoted to the seventh ring soul saint, which is a watershed for the soul division. Although I dare not say that I can hammer and burst the title duel at this level, he is fearless in general.


    But now this is not a top priority. Now the top priority is that Li Chang''an missed two soul rings and didn''t attach them, so he must attach the soul rings first during this period of time!


    But now his physical strength is enough to support the soul ring for more than 200000 years, so Li Chang''an must carefully consider the soul ring. After all, the soul animals on the mainland for more than 200000 years are fierce animals.


    I just confirmed the relationship with Gu Yuena, and then the next moment I went to the star forest to hunt two fierce beasts, so how can it be justified?


    But in addition to the star forest on the mainland, where else will there be 100000 year old and 200000 year old soul beasts


    By the way, ocean!


    Li Chang''an suddenly thought of a place, the ocean!


    On the planet Douluo, the ocean covers a large area, and there are many secrets of the ocean. The soul beasts of the ocean are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, such as the 990000 year old sea soul beast


    After speaking for so long, it''s time to go back and have a look. Just this time, I can call the teacher and ask the teacher to accompany me to the ocean to get the sixth and seventh soul rings!


    Well, I''m not trying to get close to the teacher.


    Do what you do. Li Chang''an immediately returned to Shrek college, made a simple arrangement for the next work, and then took a small dance to a hotel for in-depth communication. Then Li Chang''an left Shrek college temporarily.


    Li Chang''an also thought about whether to go to Zhu Zhuqing before he left, but he thought about it. If he didn''t have a good name with her now, he wouldn''t go if he went, but he can be sure that Zhu Zhuqing was also a little interested in him.


    When a girl is interested in you, if you take the opportunity to go out for a few days, you will find that she will look at you like a little complaining woman!


    Of course, it may be broken directly!


    Li Changan''s quotations!


    Li Chang''an didn''t need to take any carriage to go on his way. After all, he went on his way alone, not with his women.


    I saw Li Chang''an release the Donghuang bell. With several space moves, Li Chang''an soon appeared near wusoul city!


    Wuhun city has changed a lot in recent years. For example, the city wall has been expanded by a few points, the floor area has been several times larger, and there are several times more people coming and going.


    Moreover, in some unknown places, wusoul city has also arranged some guard devices, which are the latest soul guides!


    Besides the soul division, some of the guard troops of wusoul city have changed into soul guide equipment to patrol, and the guard force has been greatly enhanced!


    Moreover, wusoul city is much more prosperous than in previous years. After all, wusoul city has changed a lot recently. Some policies are close to the people. Many people and businesses have chosen wusoul city.


    In recent years, the Wu soul hall has become more and more important in the eyes of the common people. They come from the people and go to the people, and have won the support of more and more people.


    In the two empires, the situation is quite the opposite. After all, there are many kings and counties in the two empires, and there are simply not too many aristocrats. They are the makers of rules, and how can they benefit ordinary people.


    However, the two empires are constantly wooing big families and soul division, and their strength is also increasing. For example, Tiandou Empire has cooperated closely with Qibao Liuli sect and blue electric overlord dragon Zongda, while Xingluo Empire has wooed several big families


    When he returned to wuhundian college again, Li Chang''an couldn''t help sighing. Shy sister, little elder martial sister, I''m coming!


    Instead of deliberately looking for Muxi, Li Chang''an went directly to the canteen, and then released his mental strength slightly, he saw Hu Lina and Muxi eating together.


    Since Li Chang''an claimed to perform a top secret mission, Hu Liena would go to find the little sister Muxi from time to time, and the two would eat together and communicate for a while from time to time.


    Today, hulina is wearing an orange dress. Her hot figure is perfectly outlined under this dress. With her sexy lips and chestnut hair, her whole body exudes the breath of youth.


    Muxi is a white shirt, a pair of black pants, a pair of ordinary Pink Canvas shoes, tied an ordinary horsetail, and then added with some delicate and pitiful faces and peach eyes, which involuntarily gives people a feeling of pity at first sight.


    They are two people with completely different styles and personalities, but it''s a wonderful thing because a man sits together.


    However, the most active one is hulina. After all, she is older and thinks comprehensively. She knows the importance of the United Front.


    Li Chang''an is a very excellent person, and Hu Liena naturally knows that. Therefore, Li Chang''an has been out for so long. She worries that there must be some. In order to be afraid of Li Chang''an attracting bees and butterflies, she plans to have a good relationship with Muxi first.


    Muxi is an extremely easy-going person, and her character won''t let hulena be willing to bully. They get along well.


    But what hulina doesn''t know is that the biggest enemy she wants to guard against is not others, but her teacher


    "Hey, my little Muxi, that guy has been away for half a year, and no letter has come. Do you think he has forgotten our sisters?"


    It''s not the first time that hulina looks at Muxi''s face, but she feels pity every time she sees it. What a good girl at this time.


    Muxi''s peach eyes have gently raised and smiled when she heard hulena mention "that guy". In her world, Li Chang''an is all she has.


    Hearing what Hu Lina said about Li Chang''an, Muxi quickly shook the melon in the cerebellum bag and looked at Hu Lina with peach eyes:


    "No, it''s not like that. He, he''s not like that. He may be busy."


    Speaking of this, Muxi''s soft voice is also weak. She won''t think much, but her thoughts of Li Chang''an are increasing day by day. These days, her temperament has been a little dull.


    "Ah, these two beauties, would you like to sit here and have dinner together?"


    A careless voice suddenly came from one side, which made hulena unhappy. When she was about to raise her head to catch up with people, her enchanted eyes suddenly became tearful when she saw the person:


    "Asshole, you, you''re finally back!"


    When Muxi heard this, she stared at the boss with peach blossom eyes. Then she hurried back and saw the man she had dreamed of in countless dreams. Her peach blossom eyes instantly shed tears and trickled down


    "You, are you hungry?"


    Shy sister is shy sister. Even in this case, the first consideration is Li Chang''an''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    And with that, Muxi pushed her food to Li Chang''an''s side and leaned forward slightly, as if Li Chang''an would immediately go to fetch food for him as long as he said I was hungry.


    She always keeps in mind the dishes that Li Chang''an likes.


    Li Chang''an fondly rubbed the bathed cerebellar bag melon and said gently, "no, I''m not hungry. You eat. You''ve lost weight..."


    Muxi touched her little belly and said weakly, "no, no, I''ve gained a kilo..."


    When saying this, Muxi embarrassed to lower his head. It seems that it is a shame to gain a kilo of weight for fear that Li Chang''an will be angry.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. His shy sister was already thin. Don''t say she was a pound fat. Even if she was ten pounds fat, she wouldn''t appear. Isn''t that cute?


    However, Li Chang''an did not forget the little fox, the little elder martial sister. He smiled and looked at Hu Lena:


    "Long time no see, little elder martial sister. Do you miss me?"


    "Bah, who wants you, a guy who can''t come back!" Hu Lena spat at Li Chang''an, but the yearning in her eyes could not be stopped.


    Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, hulina''s own charm has reached a very terrible level. At this time, she just couldn''t help releasing some to Li Chang''an, which made Li Chang''an unable to hold the gun!


    It seems that it''s time to find a chance to change the relationship with the little elder martial sister from the hand of Bao to the hand of Bao


    "Muxi, I''m suddenly a little hungry now......" Li Chang''an sat down and looked at Muxi. He said pitifully.


    Now that he has just returned, it is not appropriate to take them anywhere. After all, some feelings need to be gently vented, so it is a good choice for three people to eat together in the canteen. Warm and romantic, but also suitable for warming up


    "OK, I''ll get you some rice." The shy sister''s eyebrows bent down with a smile and ran to feed Li Chang''an. Naturally, she was very happy that the vacancy in her heart came back.


    Although Muxi is not very good at expressing her feelings, some things are hidden in her heart. It is her greatest happiness to do what she can for Li Chang''an.


    After Muxi left, Li Chang''an gently touched Hu Lena with his feet under the table. His eyes looked at Hu Lena with deep tenderness and said:


    "Little elder martial sister, let''s go shopping in the evening, just you and me."


    Li Chang''an didn''t think about three people together, but first, Muxi is still young and only 12 years old, which is different from Xiaowu. Second, it is difficult for the three people to work together. He needs him to do it step by step.


    But hulena is different. He has flirted with hulena a lot, and hulena is 16 or 17 years old and can stand his attack, so choosing hulena is the best result.


    He is not the male owner of some novels. He has dozens of girlfriends. He is still a pure virgin. He wants Li Chang''an to become an old gunman as soon as possible.


    Hulena didn''t know much about men and women, but she was kicked by Li Chang''an and she was older. Naturally, she guessed something.


    Although he subconsciously wanted to refuse, he immediately thought of the younger martial brother''s technique, and finally turned a lovely white eye and said, "talk about it at night, depending on your mood..."


    Li Chang''an nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. That''s enough. What''s left is to rely on himself.


    At this time, Muxi also called over the meal. Li Chang''an began to keep cooking for the second daughter and talking about love. His feelings were also improving rapidly. Finally, he ate the meal for more than an hour.


    After dinner, Li Chang''an didn''t rush to the Pope''s palace, because if he left now, the two women would understand his work, but they would be uncomfortable.


    So Li Chang''an pretended that he didn''t care about his work and that his work was not important. He accompanied the two for an afternoon, which made them moved.


    In fact, girls can understand men''s work, but what they need more is how much the man is willing to pay for them.


    Like Li Chang''an''s practice of leaving reporting major work events aside and accompanying them, they will most naturally say that the work task is important, but their hearts have long been beautiful.


    Without him, they know that in Li Chang''an''s heart, they are more important than work. That''s enough!


    But how could Li Chang''an be so stupid and really waste his working time?


    First of all, in the past, bidong must be busy, so it''s better to wait for bidong to stop working in the evening.


    At that time, you can not only have dinner with the teacher to enhance your feelings, but also talk about your hard work and miss the teacher with the help of this woman''s emotional moment in the evening


    On the importance of time management!


    After accompanying the second daughter in the evening, Li Chang''an hurried to the Pope''s palace. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Douluo and ghost Douluo who were about to leave.


    "Ghost uncle, moon uncle, long time no see." Li Chang''an still respects these two title Douluo who have lived and died for the martial soul hall, not to mention the good relationship between the three before.


    "It''s Xiao Chang''an. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Where have you been? Ouch, your strength......"


    Ju Douluo looked at Li Chang''an with an ignorant face. When he left, he was clearly the soul king. Why didn''t he see him for half a year? He has become a soul saint, and he is still a soul saint with such a continuous breath!


    "Ha ha, uncle Yue is laughing. I''m just lucky. It''s uncle Yue and uncle ghost. Your strength will impact level 95?"


    Li Chang''an still has some vision. These two people already have the martial soul fusion technology. Level 95 is also a watershed for the title Douluo. Once they break through, their martial soul fusion technology is enough to threaten the peerless Douluo, and their status will naturally change in a few days!


    Ghost Douluo smiled at this time: "thank you Chang''an. Without the fairy grass with ice and fire eyes, I''m afraid we may not have the opportunity to impact this level in our life."


    Ju Douluo is a person who knows the eyes of both ice and fire, and they are the direct lineage of the Pope. Naturally, they can enjoy this welfare at the first time. Those two fairy grasses directly give them the possibility to impact the level 98 Title Douluo, which is no less than a second kindness.


    Li Chang''an waved his hand again and again: "at the beginning, if there was no guidance from Uncle Yue, the ice fire Liangyi eye could not play its original role, so the two uncles deserved it."


    With his toes, you can think of how much help the two will bring to the teacher after they are promoted to grade 95. Li Chang''an wants these two to be strong.


    "Well, let''s stop talking. The Pope has just gone back to the backyard. Go over and come to us for dinner another day."


    Ghost Douluo still knows which is more important. After a brief chat, he left with Ju Douluo. However, it was quite unexpected to see Li Chang''an, who is already the soul saint.


    What on earth did this boy grow up to be promoted so fast and steadily?


    "Old devil, I don''t think his Highness the son can surpass us in ten years." Ju Douluo rarely walked side by side with ghost Douluo seriously, so he said.


    Ghost Douluo turned his eyes: "I think it won''t take ten years. The martial spirit of his Highness the son is the most powerful weapon martial spirit. Even the martial spirit of the original genius is not as terrible as that of the son."


    "Wait, we''ll report our worries sooner or later!"


    "Well, that''s for sure!" Ju Douluo also nodded, and his eyes showed an unwilling look.


    "After that, we will firmly support the son?"


    "That''s nature. Don''t support the son. Who do you support?"


    "Also..."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 129

    Li Chang''an met Bi bidong in the bedroom. At this time, Bi bidong has just changed into a purple furniture suit, a delicate and almost pore free face, a slightly curved hair shawl, and Bi bidong''s own mature temperament. Even if Li Chang''an has seen it countless times, he is still absent-minded.


    Beautiful, so beautiful!


    "You''re back." Bidong smiled at Li Chang''an, then sat on the sofa, stretched himself, and inadvertently showed his proud figure.


    When bibidong said this, Li Chang''an obviously found that there was a feeling called joy in her eyes, which was only well covered up by bibidong.


    Seeing that bibidong stretched out, Li Chang''an walked directly over, put his hands on bibidong''s shoulders, and then gently massaged him.


    "Um ~"


    Bibidong''s mouth involuntarily made an attractive sound. Li Chang''an''s massage technology is really great. The strength is just right. Don''t enjoy it too much. You know, since Li Chang''an left, she hasn''t enjoyed this comfortable massage for half a year.


    While enjoying Li Chang''an''s massage, bibidong closed his eyes and involuntarily leaned on Li Chang''an''s arm.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an also gently stroked bidong''s hair, and then continued to massage her.


    The relationship between Li Chang''an and bibidong is now in a very embarrassing moment. Both of them have a little meaning in their hearts. Among them, Li Chang''an''s meaning is very big, and bibidong''s heart is so lost.


    After all, between her and Li Chang''an, both age and identity are inappropriate. Naturally, she can''t think too complicated and blind.


    But after so many years of contact, whether it''s Li Chang''an''s usual moistening and silent delivery, or his care when entering the Luocha hall, he is slowly opening bibidong''s heart.


    Bibidong''s feelings for Li Chang''an are not just teachers and disciples, otherwise she won''t lean her head on Li Chang''an''s arm. She is too tired. At the moment she sees Li Chang''an, she subconsciously wants to lean against and have a rest.


    Although at her level, physical fatigue no longer exists, but mental fatigue always exists, let alone Title Douluo. Even God will be tired at that moment, so mind has always been a very mysterious thing.


    At this time, Li Chang''an was also observing bibidong. He found that his current strength could not see through bibidong''s strength, and bibidong''s skin color and temperament were changing towards a very mysterious place.


    Although it is not clear whether bibidong has reached level 98, she must have level 97 now, and it seems that there is no trace left on bibidong over the years. Even bibidong looks younger and younger.


    Obviously, in addition to the white story of Li Chang''an, bibidong also took other fairy grass, and his strength and temperament have been sublimated.


    With the deepening of Li Chang''an''s massage, bibidong''s humming gradually increased, and even some charming flavor was in it. Now bibidong''s expression looks like enjoyment, and even his face is flushed.


    "Well ~, Chang''an, will you go out this time?"


    Bibidong closed her eyes and asked softly. She didn''t want Li Chang''an to go out again. After all, the safety can''t be guaranteed. Now, with her own strength and Li Chang''an''s potential, she is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Li Changan knows what bidong thinks, but he really can''t quit now.


    Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t completely got it. Yu Xiaogang''s reputation has not been completed, and he still has an arrangement that hasn''t been carried out. It''s impossible to quit.


    After killing Tang Hao this time, Li Chang''an found that although heaven and earth consciousness wanted to make a move, he didn''t really make a move. He already had some calculations in his heart.


    Tang Hao had a great influence on the plot, but even if he killed him, Douluo''s consciousness did not lift the table, which shows that his Pangu axe is a great threat to them, and Tang Hao''s death is not enough for them to lift the table.


    But Li Chang''an also found that Douluo''s mainland consciousness was terrible. After all, Tang San didn''t have Xiaowu. He shouldn''t have obtained the human face magic spider Soul Ring and eight spider spear, but he still did.


    This shows that Douluo''s mainland consciousness has been secretly helping Tang San. If he moves Tang San, I''m afraid he will really tear his face at that time.


    However, Li Chang''an is not particularly afraid. As long as he has a proper layout in the early stage, even if Tang San becomes a God at that time, there will be many loopholes.


    After all, it is the so-called general trend of heaven. The general trend cannot be changed, and the small trend can be changed!


    Although he wants to leave, Li Chang''an is not a straight man. Naturally, he will not be so straightforward:


    "Teacher, I promise you, I will come back before this session of soul master competition at the latest."


    As he spoke, Li Chang''an gently stroked bibidong''s face. Bibidong''s body trembled slightly and didn''t refuse, but gently nodded to show that he knew.


    At this time, bibidong suddenly felt that Li Chang''an''s hand left her shoulder. When she was in doubt, she suddenly felt that her mouth was gently pecked by a piece of warm heat.


    This


    This is not pinching. I feel that the teacher''s face is too beautiful. I can''t help but kiss


    However, Li Chang''an didn''t want to be embarrassed, so he quickly opened his mouth and changed the topic.


    "By the way, teacher, I met a man this time."


    "Who?" Bibidong opened her eyes and asked, obviously listening carefully, but her face was red, but her attention was temporarily diverted by Li Chang''an.


    "Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao!"


    "What, you met that madman, are you okay?" Bidong immediately got up and took Li Chang''an by the wrist to examine her.


    Li Chang''an took Bi bidong''s hand, smiled and said, "teacher, listen to me. I met Tang Hao, but it was Tang Hao who was seriously injured."


    Li Chang''an didn''t boast that he killed Tang Hao directly and easily. That''s unrealistic. In his description, he met Tang Hao in an injured state, and then happened to have a fairy grass that could restore his peak soul power, and then he was promoted in the battle. Only then did he watch the Donghuang clock move, find Tang Hao''s injury and grind Tang Hao to death.


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s description, Bi bidong was stunned for a minute. In this minute, Bi bidong contributed a full 60 points to Li Chang''an, hundreds of thousands at a time.


    I can''t help it. The news brought by Li Chang''an was so shocking. Her teacher was seriously injured and could live under qiandaoliu. Tang Hao, the youngest title in the mainland!


    That''s the great enemy of life and death in the Wulin hall. She''s going to deal with it with all her strength. Unexpectedly, she died like this?


    "Teacher, what are these?"


    As Li Chang''an said, he lined up the four soul bones in turn, which surprised bibidong again.


    Tang Hao has a complete version of the soul bone suit. Unfortunately, several of them are not of good quality. Finally, they were smashed by Pangu axe. Apart from the two soul bones of haotianzong, there is only the soul bone on the broken left arm.


    The other is the 100000 year old soul bone of the blue silver emperor!


    Bibidong has complete information about Tang Hao here. She naturally knows that Tang Hao has two soul bones of haotianzong in his body, and she also remembers the quality and year of these two soul bones.


    By comparison, bibidong did not find any difference. In addition, Li Chang''an never lied, so bibidong still accepted the shocking news in his heart:


    Tang Hao, dead!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    After a long time, bidong moved his eyes from those soul bones, and then looked at Li Chang''an with a complex look.


    How long has it been? The man who is still a little guy in his opinion can kill Tang Hao!


    I don''t believe it. Even ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, who are close to Li Chang''an, won''t believe it.


    However, after seeing the soul bones, bibidong believed Li Chang''an''s words. After all, there was no title Douluo willing to peel off his three soul bones. There was only one explanation for this situation, that is, Tang Hao was really dead!


    "Hoo, Chang''an, put away these soul bones first. Don''t expose them at will when you''re not absolutely sure you can keep them!"


    Bibidong said solemnly with his eyes, but he didn''t ask for these soul bones in his words.


    Although Tang Hao''s soul bone is not an ordinary product, especially the 100000 year old soul bone is a supreme treasure, who should share it.


    In the hands of Li Chang''an, Bi bidong didn''t move that mind at all. Instead, she planned to pretend she didn''t know and let Li Chang''an put these soul bones away by herself.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an first put the soul bones into his may third storage soul guide in turn, and then looked at bidong with a smile again.


    Well, the teacher still has me in mind.


    "Chang''an, although your physical quality is very good now, and those soul bones are also excellent choices, the teacher hopes you can tell me if you absorb them, and I will help you screen and screen them."


    Bibidong said again at this time. It''s just for the sake of Li Chang''an.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, teacher."


    Li Chang''an was very clever. He didn''t continue to ask why bibidong didn''t ask him for a soul bone. He knew some things himself. It''s bad to talk too much.


    "In addition, I will keep your killing of Tang Hao secret for the time being. Don''t worry, this is your honor. No one can take it away, but it''s not time to tear your face. It will be announced at that time."


    At this time, bidong explained a few words to Li Chang''an.


    Although Bi bidong, the great enemy of life and death who killed Wu soul hall, is still very happy, but now this matter is not suitable for exposure. After all, if it is exposed, it is not far from a complete war. This is inconsistent with the self-interest of Wu soul hall.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. You don''t have to explain. I still know that." Li Chang''an nodded to show his understanding. After all, although he is a little high-profile now, he is not so high-profile. At least he has to wait for the soul fight to be high-profile later?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Let me guess, you came back this time to let me help you get the soul ring?"


    Bidong''s strength is terrible. She can see the current state of Li Chang''an at a glance. Although she doesn''t know why Li Chang''an upgraded so quickly, she is a little immune to Li Chang''an''s rapid upgrade.


    "Teacher, you really know the Pearl. You can see this idea in the disciple''s stomach at a glance."


    Li Chang''an put his face on bidong''s face, felt the warmth, and said in a rather soft tone.


    Anyway, I''ve already kissed. I''ll rub my face again. Should I be all right?


    Bibidong''s delicate body was shocked First, and then she relaxed her tight body. She said in her heart that it was also wonderful. Now it was easier for her to accept it than Li Chang''an had just kissed himself.


    Women are often like this. At the beginning, when men put forward some excessive requirements, they may feel unreasonable, but if they lower them a little, most of them will feel that it is not unacceptable


    "What year are you going to hunt this time, and where are you going to hunt?"


    Although Bi bidong knows that there are several strong people in the star forest, it is not so easy to win, but her precious disciple Wuhuan has absorbed the soul ring for 100000 years. Ordinary soul animals are really not suitable for him.


    But now, in addition to the star forest, there are only some ancient soul beasts left, and those soul beasts are even harder to provoke.


    "Teacher, disciple, the sixth soul ring is planned to be 200000 years and the seventh soul ring is 400000 years. As for the hunting place, have you forgotten the sea?"


    Li Chang''an continued to stretch bibidong''s cheek, and then said next to bibidong''s Pink earlobe.


    Bibidong held back the warmth of his earlobe and continued: "the ocean is indeed a good choice. Others may not know much, but there are some records in the Wuhun hall. I''m afraid the soul animals in the sea for more than 100000 years have broken a hundred."


    The ocean has always been a place rich in resources. If the marine resources are fully developed, I''m afraid the level and number of soul masters in Douluo continent will increase explosively.


    Li Chang''an nodded silently, thinking that even at the time of Douluo San, he needed warships to walk through the vast sea.


    Moreover, there are indeed many ghosts and beasts in the sea for more than 100000 years. At least he knows many names.


    "Well, teacher, can you come with me?" Li Chang''an just asked about the business, and his heart was full of expectations.


    Well, I''m not excited about the opportunity to be alone with my teacher.


    After a little thought, bidong nodded and agreed. Although the hunting of 400000 year old soul beasts is a little wordy and needs to waste some means, it is not a big problem.


    After all, she has completed one-third of the roshata test, and she also has some self-protection means and must kill means.


    "Just, for convenience, why don''t you let the ghost elder and chrysanthemum elder come together?"


    Li Chang''an quickly shook his head, but he also thought about the world of two people: "teacher, disciple, you can see the strength now. We are united. There is almost no problem. If you want to leave for a while, you might as well let your two uncles sit in the martial soul hall."


    After thinking about what Li Chang''an said, Bi bidong also felt quite reasonable: "well, just you and me. When do you start?"


    "The day after tomorrow. After all, the disciple came back today." Li Chang''an also wants to get the sixth and seventh Soul Ring quickly. After all, the soul Saint without soul ring is not perfect.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow morning, you come to the Pope''s palace to see me." Bidon nodded in agreement without thinking.


    After all the business was finished, Li Chang''an naturally gave bibidong another good massage and took the opportunity to gently tease bibidong. This degree of grasp made bibidong very shy.


    Angry, no need, shy, where to put face, refuse, I''m a little reluctant


    After dinner with bidong, Li Chang''an said he would go home early to accompany his parents, and then left the Pope''s palace.


    As soon as he got out of the door of the Pope''s palace, Li Chang''an took out a bottle of pure water from the May third storage soul guide, cleaned his face and mouth, and then peeled some green oranges to eat.


    Women are very sensitive. Be careful without big mistakes!


    When everything was finished, Li Chang''an adjusted his expression slightly, and adjusted his smile when he came out from bibidong into a look of expectation and anxiety.


    After everything was confirmed to be correct, Li Chang''an changed his clothes again, and then walked towards the front.


    After deliberately walking a few more places, Li Chang''an released his mental strength. After confirming that no one was exploring, he made a detour from a distance to hulena''s house.


    Today, evil moon went out to do a task. There was hulena at home. Hulena told him this quietly after dinner.


    Tonight, when hulena melon is ripe to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, you''re here..."


    "Well, no, no..."


    "Release the martial spirit, okay..."


    "Well, you are good or bad..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (hey, hey, ask for subscription, monthly ticket and reward!)

 Chapter 131

    The next morning, Li Chang''an came out of hulena''s house, then moved his muscles and bones, and smiled evil at the corners of his mouth.


    Don''t tell me, the little elder martial sister''s spirit is really interesting.


    And hulena was born to be a bone eater. Although it was the first battle, it was easy to get on the road. It was not long before she was defeated.


    However, although Hu Lena has excellent skills, Li Chang''an is a long gunner after all, so he finally won!


    So the first thing he wants to do today is to ask hulina for a day off and let hulina have a good rest in bed. The second thing is to buy some fruit or something with a lot of water and let hulina make up for it


    After asking for leave for hulena, Li Chang''an had breakfast with Muxi, and then patted his ass and went home.


    After all, he rarely comes back. He certainly needs to go home and have a look. Moreover, he needs to make decisions on some things and decisions in the Wulin hall, so he still has a meeting to attend this afternoon.


    As for the evening, should hulena rest?


    The hotel of Li Chang''an''s family now exists as a big Mac in Wuhun city. Even that street has almost become the industry of Li''s family, and the economy is booming.


    After all, the Li family, that''s the son''s family.


    After guessing the color of sister Tao''s underwear outside the door, Li Chang''an pushed the door in.


    From sister Tao, Li Chang''an already knows that only his mother is at home today, and his father is out to work.


    "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss your son?" Li Chang''an opened his arms and made a hug directly, making Li''s mother open her mouth while reading on the sofa.


    "Good boy, I''ve never looked serious. How long have I been gone? Is there still a home in my heart?"


    Although Li''s mother taught her son a lesson, the expression on her face was incomparable joy. Although Li Chang''an didn''t often stay at home and went to school these years, her family relationship has always been very good.


    Among them, there is the credit of Li Chang''an, a living treasure, as well as the credit of Li''s father and mother''s character, because they found that their son was a little cute with thick skin since childhood, and would never make them angry, but would often make them happy.


    "Oh, mom, I''m busy. Look, I''m back. My father, who has no conscience, didn''t come back. Let''s see if my son is interesting enough."


    Li Chang''an was playing a cheeky trick on his mouth, but he sat down on the sofa and leaned comfortably.


    Don''t ask him why he wants to sit down so much, but he''s a little tired standing today.


    Li''s mother immediately gave Li Chang''an a brain jump, and then asked, "are you so tired? Lie on the sofa as soon as you come back? Are you hungry? "


    "Mom, I''m hungry and want to eat meat. I especially want to eat kidney recently..." Li Chang''an rubbed his belly and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll let the kitchen do it for you." Mother Li nodded and immediately ordered her to go down.


    "Mom, how''s our business recently?" Li Chang''an asked a few business questions while waiting for dinner.


    Although they have their own identity, many things can turn on the green light, coupled with some methods provided by themselves, it is difficult for the Li family to make money, but this is not absolute.


    My identity as the son of Wulin temple is in some places, but I won''t be bought!


    Asked here, Li''s mother looked a little cautious: "there are some small problems. Three days ago, our shop in Tiandou city was smashed. Your father used to deal with it this time."


    Tiandou city is the capital of Tiandou Empire, and the control of Tiandou empire is naturally the strongest. Li Chang''an''s identity is there, and there is no prince''s identity.


    Moreover, the Li family has absolutely many shops in Tiandou city. As far as Li Chang''an knew at the beginning, there are three large hotels, not to mention other numerous shops and pastry shops.


    "No, the bishop of Salas platinum in the Wuhun hall in Tiandou city. Didn''t he take care of our shop?" Li Chang''an frowned and asked.


    Wu soul hall also has a great eye on Tiandou city. Salas is the strength of the title Douluo. It is reasonable that no one should hit them in the face of the Li family.


    "Bishop Salas is reporting his work in Wuhun city these days. He is not in Tiandou City, and this time it was not smashed by the honourable lords of Tiandou City, but an unknown shop."


    "But it''s strange to say that it''s just an unknown small shop. It actually has an expert like the soul emperor, and the time of selection is still at night. We only guard a soul Wang Keqing at night, and the soul emperor smashed three hotels and five shops of our Li''s chamber of commerce one night."


    "And there happened to be a fire that night. The urban defense army didn''t come in time. As for the small shop, it was empty during the day. Finally, it was officially defined as commercial competition!"


    Mother Li sighed deeply when she said this. She is also a businessman. Naturally, she knows that there are not so many coincidences in the world. There must be big forces behind it.


    On the face of it, those big chambers of Commerce dare not offend Li''s chamber of Commerce. After all, they all have backgrounds, but which one has a better background than Li''s chamber of Commerce?


    Li Chang''an frowned, and his thoughts had been clarified by him. This was clearly revenge, but he didn''t know which forces were behind it, or which forces.


    It seems that it''s time for the Li family to shine their muscles!


    "Mom, I have to go out tomorrow and come back in five days at most. You can write a letter to my father and pass it through the channel of Wuhun hall. Just say what I said and let him investigate first, but don''t act rashly until I go to Tiandou city."


    "In addition, I will arrange two cardinals in the Wu soul Hall of Tiandou city to temporarily protect their father from those people."


    Li Chang''an immediately said his arrangement and even wrote a warrant to Li''s mother on the spot.


    "Well, OK, Chang''an, don''t worry. We''re not people who haven''t experienced great storms, but don''t be strong. Just try your best."


    Li''s mother won''t say anything to calm things down. It''s not in line with their Li family''s work style, but she will warn Li Chang''an not to be strong. This is Li''s way of life.


    "In addition, mom, pay attention to me these days and take in a group of orphans without parents. It''s best not to be more than ten years old. It''s the kind of martial soul awakening. You don''t have to be too picky about the quality of martial soul. You can take as many as you have."


    Li Chang''an suddenly whispered to Li''s mother.


    He had the idea for a long time, but now he felt the time was ripe to put it into action.


    I have soul power fruit, Soul Ring fruit and spiritual power fruit. Even if the other party''s martial spirit is worse, I can smash a group of whole soul division teams. Even if there are more points in the future, it is not a problem to cultivate several Title Douluo.


    As for why it is ten years old, because only children have the strongest plasticity, including ideological plasticity.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t want to oppose anything, nor does he want to do anything big. He just wants to have a group of soul masters directly under him. After all, a person''s strength is limited.


    Of course, this team should not only be proficient in fighting, assassination, lurking, spying intelligence, escort and a series of things, but it is all after the hands are in place.


    "Well, OK, I''ll try my best to find more for you. Don''t worry." Mother Li nodded and didn''t ask much. She believed her son was measured and wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    The Li family''s business is all over the mainland. Although there are not many such children, the number is still considerable if they are searched all over the mainland, especially when there is no money difference


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    After a simple arrangement, Li Changan talked with his mother for a while, and then went back to his long lost room to sleep.


    Although he hasn''t been back for a long time, his room has been cleaned clean and meticulous, not only because of his identity, but also because of his popularity.


    After all, which lady in the hotel doesn''t like him, Li Chang''an?


    After rest in the afternoon, Li Chang''an went to his office in the Pope''s palace and began to deal with some urgent business.


    Although he is only the son of God, he needs to make decisions on many things, such as some scientific research projects and some political measures.


    But fortunately, he still has two secretaries. Those two secretaries have a long time with him. They can handle some things for him. They are really two capable and good secretaries.


    After handling official business all afternoon, Li Chang''an attended the Presbyterian meeting in the evening. This is the Presbyterian meeting held specifically because of him. This shows how meaningful Li Chang''an''s return is!


    The main issues discussed at this Presbyterian meeting are as follows:


    First, about the development plan of Wuhun hall in the next five years.


    Second, the solicitation of civilian genius. Subsidies.


    Third, the plan to continue to provoke the seven major relationships.


    Fourth, the latent problems between the high levels of the two empires.


    Fifth, we should increase investment in education and scientific research.


    After discussing the five issues, bidong announced that Tang Hao had fallen.


    Then Li Chang''an received a large wave of points, and then all kinds of eyes fell on him, including the second sacrifice of the conference center, golden crocodile Douluo!


    In their eyes, Li Chang''an was originally a wise man close to a demon. Although he had potential, he could not be reflected now.


    Now, Li Chang''an directly killed Tang Hao, who had been seriously injured, the biggest enemy of the Wulin hall in recent years!


    After Li Chang''an took out the soul bone in his hand and proved it, all the worshippers believed Li Chang''an''s words.


    If it weren''t for the regulations of Wu soul hall, the son could not be an elder at the same time. I''m afraid Li Chang''an is already a very top elder now.


    The meeting was late at night. After having a meal with bibidong, Li Chang''an left the Pope''s palace, and then turned around and went to hulena''s house.


    He''s leaving tomorrow. He''d better hurry up and work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Chang''an saw bibidong outside the gate of the Pope''s palace, and bibidong was dressed in practice clothes.


    Today, bibidong is wearing a white martial arts suit, with bunches on his wrists, legs and feet, and a ponytail. He looks like a 20-year-old girl.


    Seeing Li Chang''an staring at himself like this, Bi bidong suddenly thought of the night before yesterday and blushed:


    "What are you looking at..."


    I''m afraid bibidong didn''t realize that when he said this, his tone was more or less shy, as if a girl was shy in front of her boyfriend.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just saw a beautiful woman." Flirting, Li Chang''an can be said to come with his mouth open, and he still doesn''t have to think.


    Bibidong blushed and looked at Li Chang''an, and then said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Hold my hand and we''ll tear the space directly."


    The strength of bibidong, who has taken Xiancao, can be described as thousands of miles a day. Coupled with the inheritance of Luocha God, now she can tear the space for a short time.


    "OK, let''s go..." Li Chang''an grasped the familiar and unfamiliar warm again, then made a face at bibidong and made bibidong turn his eyes.


    Why is the child so skinny?


    No longer pay attention to the living treasure of Li Chang''an, bibidong gently opened his left hand, made a stroke in the air, and then the space fluctuated in an instant.


    About a minute later, a black, two meter high space gap appeared in front of Li Chang''an, but the space channel looked extremely unstable and the surrounding space was turbulent.


    And bidong''s face was a little white at this time. Obviously, this space was torn, and the consumption of this level was also great compared with bidong.


    "Teacher, let''s go."


    There was warmth in the hands of Li Chang''an rabbi bidong. His pure soul power was constantly excessive towards bidong''s body. Although his strength had not been greatly improved after the transformation of the original fruit, his soul power quality was much higher.


    Bidong looked at Li Chang''an differently, his heart warmed, and then nodded gently. They stepped into the space tunnel.


    Bibidong''s tearing space is completely different from Li Chang''an''s Donghuang Bell''s space movement. Li Chang''an''s space movement depends on Wu soul. Donghuang bell has a stable and fast way, and there is no such terrible spatial fluctuation.


    But at present, Li Chang''an can''t take people on his way with the Donghuang bell, but bibidong can take people in by tearing up the space with strength.


    But people entering the space tunnel should not be too weak, otherwise the body can''t bear it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A moment later, in the western border of Douluo mainland, after a burst of spatial fluctuations, Li Chang''an pulled bibidong out of the space tunnel.


    With the continuous support of Li Chang''an''s soul power, bibidong''s consumption is not particularly large, but bibidong''s evaluation of Li Chang''an has reached a new level.


    "Chang''an, this is the largest coastal city, Hanhai city!" Bibidong and released Li Chang''an''s hand, let the other party deliver the warm soul force to himself, and then introduced him.


    Hanhai City, the largest city in the western border of Tiandou Empire, is also the largest coastal city and port city in Douluo mainland.


    Huge cities are built on the sea, or on the mountains by the sea. No matter how the tide rises or falls, they can''t shake a bit. The broad and thick city wall is definitely at the level of the main city. Of course, there are branches of Wuhun hall here.


    However, the main energy of Wu soul hall is on the mainland, and the situation here is complex. Therefore, the Wuhun hall doesn''t have a strong control over here, and bibidong doesn''t intend to disturb the Wuhun hall here.


    "After all, we''re going to the vast sea. We''d better go to Hanhai city to rent a big ship. We''d better go to sea with the big ship. Otherwise, I''m afraid our soul power will be exhausted before we find the soul beast."


    The title Douluo is also a person. In the vast sea, the soul power is also limited. We can''t spend all the soul power on flight.


    Li Chang''an naturally nodded in agreement. He is not a fool. He still knows this.


    They easily passed the inspection. They entered Hanhai city hand in hand, passed through the city wall and entered Hanhai city. The salty and waking breath was a little stronger. Through observation, Li Chang''an found that there are still some differences between Han Haicheng people and inland people. People here are generally shorter in stature and have darker skin than inland people.


    And bidon is so beautiful. On the way, he even met several people with lust. Without waiting for Bi bidong to start, Li Chang''an released his soul power, scared the shit out of people, and made Bi bidong laugh.


    Really, my boyfriend is full of strength!


    ...........

 Chapter 133

    After a brief visit to Hanhai City, Li Chang''an and Bi bidong went to the largest charter center here. After some inquiry and asking for price, Li Chang''an booked a ship to go to sea the day after tomorrow. It was a huge ship!


    After paying the expensive rent in advance, the ship owner said that the ship would fully serve Li Chang''an and bidong. However, no matter how Li Chang''an increased the money, the ship owner would not be 100 kilometers away from the coastline, because it is not impossible to meet ghosts and beasts for 100000 years.


    Li Chang''an has no coercion or inducement. At that time, it''s a big deal. He and bidong should fly away. As long as the ship is waiting for them in the original position.


    After making arrangements for going to sea, Li Chang''an took bidong to the commercial street of Hanhai city. It was called hungry.


    Maybe it''s the reason for coming out. Bibidong didn''t refuse Li Chang''an, but took it seriously and walked with Li Chang''an.


    Facts have proved that women''s talent for shopping is innate. Although bidong lacks nothing, she still bounced around with Li Chang''an for a long time and bought a lot of gadgets. Of course, Li Chang''an also bought some things to go to sea.


    At this time, in this environment, bibidong had no papal airs at all. He seemed to chirp like a little girl out of the cage. Look at this and want that.


    Although Li Chang''an doesn''t particularly like shopping, he can cover it up and show a happy look. Even when he buys things, he will take the initiative to pay the bill, take things and make suggestions.


    At this time, Li Chang''an has brought himself into the role of boyfriend. Although it is the kind of moistening things silently, and bidong doesn''t feel deeply, the emergence of this atmosphere still greatly pulls into the distance between them.


    For example, at this time, bibidong is looking at a skirt, which is a relatively short bathing dress. Although the design has been quite conservative, the bathing suit is a bathing suit after all. Some places can still brighten Li Chang''an''s eyes.


    And the color of this swimsuit is that kind of light pink. Although the style is simple, it does not appear vulgar. It will give people a noble feeling when wearing it.


    Of course, Li Chang''an made this up by himself.


    At this time, bibidong is struggling whether to buy such a swimsuit. Buy it. After all, he is the Pope. It''s not right. Don''t buy it. It''s a hard time to go to sea. It''s a rare opportunity.


    At this time, the role of Li Chang''an was highlighted. I saw that he objectively preached to bidong:


    "Teacher, I think you''d better buy one. When we sail, you can sunbathe on the deck, and we can try swimming near the sea."


    "And the color of this swimsuit is very elegant. It is very suitable for a beautiful woman like you, teacher."


    Bibi understood that he was moved when he heard what Li Chang''an said about sunbathing and swimming. Coupled with Li Chang''an''s encouragement, he finally nodded gently to agree.


    Li Chang''an can''t wait for the other party to regret. Pack up and buy it immediately.


    Li Chang''an has always believed in a truth. When a woman hesitates in front of a commodity, there are only two situations: one is that she has no money, and the other is that she needs a stronger reason to convince herself.


    Obviously, bidong is the second kind, and Li Chang''an just confirms this idea.


    With the storage soul guide, Li Chang''an didn''t worry that bidong would buy too many things to put down, but he always took one or two bags in his hand, which was just a little detail.


    In the evening, Li Chang''an took bidong with a smile to the restaurant, tasted the special food of Hanhai City, drank two bottles of local special wine on the recommendation of his boss, and then went to the hotel together.


    There was a particularly funny joke in the hotel. Li Chang''an didn''t intend to live with bidong, but he didn''t know what the waiter thought. He smiled and told him that there was only one luxury suite left.


    This is very embarrassing!


    And Li Chang''an doesn''t want to leave this hotel for other places, because in Hanhai City, only this hotel is still high-end and high-grade.


    Bibidong gently shook his head and said to the waiter, "this is the room. Please open it for us."


    A woman is so generous, but it makes Li Chang''an feel a little square.


    But the waiter didn''t cheat. This private room is indeed a luxury version. There are even three beds. It looks very good.


    "Chang''an, will you pinch it for me again?"


    Bibidong hammered his crisp shoulder with one hand.


    Li Chang''an naturally nodded, and then kneaded him gently. Moreover, he also found that bibidong''s state today is not generally good, but particularly good!


    Obviously, this afternoon''s free nature shopping is still very powerful compared with the Pope who is extremely cold at the height of bidong. Moreover, Li Chang''an is playing a "boyfriend power" to follow.


    "Chang''an, thank you. I''m very happy." Bibidong closed his eyes, smiled and patted Li Chang''an''s hand.


    "All the days I spent with my teacher, I was very happy." Li Chang''an immediately replied, causing another burst of belly laughter.


    However, today they didn''t talk too much. Instead, they were immersed in this warm environment, and unconsciously, Li Chang''an''s spirit relaxed slowly. Then he found that bibidong had leaned against him and fell asleep with even breathing


    Li Chang''an didn''t dare to speak. He gently hugged bibidong and put him on the bed. He gently took off his shoes and coat and covered him with a quilt.


    Under what circumstances can a title Douluo sleep safely? Only when she feels that the people around her can be absolutely trusted, comfortable and safe can she fall asleep. Li Chang''an obviously meets this condition now.


    "Chang, Chang''an, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Just as Li Chang''an was going to be a gentleman and go to another bed to sleep, his arm was suddenly pulled by bibidong, and then he heard bibidong''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never leave." Li Chang''an gently kissed bibidong''s forehead, took bibidong''s hand and said softly.


    Only he understands bibidong''s loneliness, and only he understands bibidong''s inner pain.


    That night, Li Chang''an didn''t leave again, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he let bibidong pull by the bed and looked at bibidong.


    Then somehow, the relaxed Li Chang''an felt a little sleepy


    "Huh? It''s a comfortable sleep ~ "


    "Huh? What is this, soft... "This is a man''s voice, and after he finished, he subconsciously pinched it again, because it feels so comfortable.


    "Hmm, HMM." a woman''s hum came to Li Chang''an''s ear, and he was really familiar with it, because under his technique, I didn''t know how many women would hum like this.


    wait!


    Last night, I, teacher!


    Li Chang''an hurriedly opened his eyes, and then found that his hand was attached to a tall mountain, and his hand also deformed the mountain


    At the same time, the owner of the mountain woke up in his comfortable sleep. It was because the comfortable feeling had just disappeared, which led to the woman''s dissatisfaction. Only then did she reluctantly open her eyes


    wait!


    Last night, massage, Chang''an, don''t go!


    God, what have I done!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (hey, hey, subscription, reward, monthly ticket?)

 Chapter 134

    Although both sides were surprised and surprised to get up early, after all, some intimate moves have taken place, so it''s not so embarrassing.


    When Li Chang''an caught a glimpse of bibidong''s tendency to open his eyes, he immediately pretended to close his eyes. His acting skills went online for a second and pretended to sleep, but the action on his hands didn''t stop, otherwise it would be abrupt to stop suddenly.


    Bibidong saw that Li Chang''an was still sleeping with his eyes closed, and his clothes were complete except his shoes, so he didn''t walk away, but gently picked up Li Chang''an''s hand and put it aside.


    After finishing his wrinkled coat slightly, bibidong got up with a blush and went to wash.


    It was not until he finished washing that bibidong shouted Li Chang''an, who pretended to sleep, but never mentioned anything about this morning.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an will not ask for trouble. Anyway, he has until the teacher has enough material and feels very good. This is enough.


    The two of them had a simple breakfast in the hotel, then went out for a stroll, saw the auction and the big fight soul field, went to the commercial street in the afternoon, and ate several seafood snacks in the evening, and then returned to the hotel.


    The room is still a room, but tonight bibidong proposed to let Li Chang''an sleep in another bed. Obviously, she didn''t want to happen again this morning.


    Li Chang''an didn''t ask much. He nodded obediently and went to another bed. He wouldn''t be such an anxious person. At this point, every wrong step may be wasted.


    However, the distance between the two beds is not far. When Li Chang''an lies down, he can see bibidong''s beauty in the prosperous times. What''s more, bibidong also happens to look at Li Chang''an sideways.


    It was the first time for Li Chang''an to see such a bibidong, with scattered hair, shawl and natural face. At this time, bibidong looked like a sleeping beauty. It looked so quiet and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Chang''an, do you have anyone you like?"


    Bibidong suddenly asked at this time, but this sentence was not so sharp, and the voice was not so high. If Li Chang''an could not fix it, he really couldn''t hear it.


    A girl you like asked if you liked anyone. Li Changan said that he could analyze five meanings and answer more than ten kinds!


    "Yes, of course there are people I like..."


    When Li Changan said this, he was concentrating on bibidong''s expression, which was the basis of his next answer.


    Sure enough, when hearing that Li Chang''an said he had someone he liked, Bi bidong''s expression was slightly untraceable and became a little distressed. Although she covered up well, she was still found by Li Chang''an.


    "The person I like is the teacher, you..."


    Li Chang''an replied mischievously.


    However, there was still a great risk in the last answer. He was right. Bibidong had feelings for herself, otherwise she wouldn''t be suddenly sad at that second.


    "You little troublemaker, the teacher asked about love, not that." Bibidong turned his eyes helplessly, but his expression was much easier.


    Who knows, Li Chang''an nodded solemnly: "yes, I dream of marrying a girl like a teacher."


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Bi bidong felt more sweet, but he still said:


    "What are you thinking? How can the teacher be with you? You should think more about Nana and other people."


    "No, people just like teachers..." Li Chang''an said coyly.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed early." Bibidong resolutely ended the topic and turned over to sleep, but when she turned her head, she smiled. Unfortunately, Li Chang''an didn''t see it.


    Li Chang''an also raised his mouth here. Although there was not much content in this dialogue, he planted a seed in the teacher''s heart and waited for an opportunity to take root in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night without a word, the next morning, Li Chang''an and Bi bidong almost passed through the whole city, left the city from the west gate of Hanhai City, followed the spacious road specially opened on the reef outside the city, got off the reef and went straight to the wharf.


    It is necessary to take this road to go to sea from hanhaicheng wharf. Therefore, although it is difficult to build a road on the reef. But Hanhai city officials spared no effort to repair the road well.


    The wharfs here are huge. At least 20 wharfs with a length of hundreds of meters probe into the sea, berthing hundreds of ships. This can be said to be the starting point and end point of maritime trade, and also a huge source of income for the whole Hanhai city.


    Although there are many powerful souls and beasts in the sea, there are endless wealth in the sea. Relying on the sea to eat the sea has long become the invariable truth of Hanhai city. Even if someone dies in the sea every year at the mouth of the sea soul beast, it still can''t change this situation.


    Near the sea, most of them are saline alkali land, which is not suitable for planting crops at all. Only various creatures in the sea can bring benefits to Hanhai city. It is also against the sea. People here can exchange all kinds of resources.


    Soon, Li Chang''an found the ship with the logo of the chartering company that he and bidong had initially ordered. It was a brand-new seagoing ship. It looked very good, and the whole body of the ship was painted iron. Only the deck is decorated with red and white paint. It is said that painting the hull with iron color can avoid soul attacks as much as possible.


    The ship is 100 meters long and 30 meters wide. It is also a large ship in the sea ship. If you look carefully, you can find that under the gray paint of the subway outside the ship, there is a thick layer of iron armor to protect the ship. Even there are several first-class soul guide guns newly launched by the wusoul hall on the ship.


    Although the first-class soul guide gun has poor power and high price, it is still loved by the audience. After all, it is a mass-produced offensive soul guide and belongs to a cross era product.


    Of course, in the Research Institute of Wu soul hall, the three-level soul guided gun is also being studied. The next generation of technology has not been studied, and the next generation will not be released.


    "Welcome to Poseidon." After the two showed their certificates, they just boarded the ship along the deck. A middle-aged man who looked more than 50 years old greeted him and made a welcome gesture with laughter.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes naturally swept the most on bidong''s body, but after Li Chang''an released some soul power a little, the other party was much more honest. The soul division always speaks by strength.


    "Poseidon, how dare you call this ship that name?" Li Chang''an asked the man.


    Poseidon is an absolute belief in the status of coastal areas!


    "Hey, you don''t know. Every time you go to sea, the most powerful sea ship will be called Poseidon, hoping to get the protection of Poseidon..." the middle-aged man said with a pious face at this time.


    I don''t know whether Poseidon protects or not, but when I''m on the ship, it''s almost as if Poseidon doesn''t retaliate.


    The middle-aged man continued to introduce: "childe, madam, my name is Orleans and I am the captain of the Poseidon. In addition to me, we also have two chief officers, 20 crew members, five logistics personnel and three soul masters of the soul sect, Ke Qing..."


    Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an want the ship with the highest configuration, so all kinds of personnel are in place, even the sea soul division at the soul sect level. This is the highest configuration of the chartering company!


    ............

 Chapter 135

    After introducing Li Chang''an to the people on board, Orleans took them to the big ship.


    Poseidon has three floors, two above the deck and one below. As a spender, Li Changan and his crew naturally live in the two most luxurious rooms on the first floor of the deck, and the crew live below.


    It''s different to climb on the top floor and look far away.


    The strong smell of the sea attacked their sense of smell from the moment they got on the ship. The sea breeze roared and brought bursts of cold in this late autumn season. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people and have strong physical resistance. This cold wind is nothing to them.


    "Pull the anchor. Set out. " Everyone arrived. Captain Orleans gave the order and the Poseidon officially set off!


    Today''s weather is very good, the sea is calm, and the hull of Poseidon is quite large. After anchoring, with the efforts of the sailors, it was easy to leave the port and go straight to the sea.


    When the Poseidon was completely rowed into the sea and out of the range of the port, at the command of the captain Orleans, the main sail was raised, adjusted its direction, and headed for the safest and farthest position that Li Chang''an called.


    The scenery of the sea is irreplaceable by any other scenery. If you haven''t really been to the sea, you will never feel the magnificent feeling. The boundless sea is connected by water and sky in the distance. At this time, the sun has risen slowly from the East, shining brightly on the sea.


    From the beginning, Li Chang''an took bibidong on the deck to watch the scene. The sea breeze blew on her. Although it was colder, it seemed to blow open bibidong''s heart. The unspeakable sense of pleasure made her a little excited.


    In this situation, Bi bidong couldn''t help leaning his head on Li Chang''an''s shoulder, slightly closed his eyes and enjoyed the light, salty sea breeze.


    Well, that''s the right feeling.


    Li Chang''an''s mind at this time is very pure. After all, he has not experienced such a time for a long time, which is really rare.


    The excitement lasted until noon.


    Lunch is naturally dominated by marine life. A few simple sea fish are boiled in clear water with some green vegetables purchased from Hanhai city. Although there is no special place, they still eat with relish. In particular, the captain of Orleans specially added a few large earth crabs to them. This delicious food, which is rarely eaten inland, made Li Chang''an very happy.


    In the afternoon, the wind and waves began to rise, and the Poseidon began to fluctuate with the wind and waves. At the beginning, there was nothing, but with the continuation of time, Ning Li Chang''an actually began to have a slight seasickness reaction.


    He was very seasick in his last life, so he always regretted that he didn''t play boat vibration with his fish on the boat, but he thought he had such a good body in this life and shouldn''t be seasick, but he still had a slight seasickness reaction.


    Bibidong didn''t do anything. Seeing that his disciple was seasick, bibidong couldn''t help laughing. He thought that his disciple was omnipotent, but he didn''t want to be seasick


    However, jokes belong to jokes. In this case, bidong is Li Chang''an''s only dependence, so she has naturally been taking care of her.


    First, he took Li Chang''an to his room and let Li Chang''an lie in bed. Bi bidong combed Li Chang''an''s body with soul force. Then Li Chang''an vomited once in front of Bi bidong, and his face turned white.


    Bi bidong was helpless and had to feed Li Chang''an to eat in person. He vomited back and forth, but the meal still had to be eaten, and this time it was the food they bought in Hanhai City, which didn''t have such a big smell of sea.


    Finally, under the close care of bibidong, Li Chang''an spent a day and finally adapted to the situation of seasickness. Then he called Orleans and asked about the sea soul beast.


    After a few words, Orleans hugged his fist and said, "in half a day, we will enter the active area of sea soul beasts. There are also 10000 year old soul beasts in this area. If the childe or lady has suitable ones, we can help hunt them."


    He knew that Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an went to sea this time to hunt and kill the soul ring, but in Orleans''s view, the ten thousand year soul beast was terrible enough and there was no need to continue sailing.


    "Thank captain Ao for his kindness, but the soul beast we hunted is not here. Let''s continue sailing." Bibidong returned coldly at this time, and Orleans was stunned by his temperament.


    Somehow, this beautiful and outrageous woman gave him a feeling of being king over the world.


    But after all, the money was paid by others, and he agreed on his side, so Orleans could only nod his head to show that he knew.


    Li Chang''an said quietly, "Captain Orleans. You often sail, too. Generally speaking, what would you do if you met a powerful soul beast? "


    Orleans smiled and said, "generally speaking, ghost animals rarely attack ships. Only a small number of extremely irritable soul beasts have a record of attacking ships. Therefore, as long as we don''t provoke the soul animals in the angry sea, most of us won''t have a problem. "


    "If you really meet those powerful and grumpy souls, you can only admit bad luck. After all, no matter how strong the ship is, it can''t resist those terrible guys. Many people go to sea every year. It''s equivalent to offering sacrifices to these sea soul beasts. "


    "But don''t worry, our ship is smeared with medicine specially used to drive away the soul animals. The soul animals hate this smell and generally don''t come near. The captain of ocean going ships has a chart in his mind. With this chart, most of us can ensure the safety of passengers. "


    "Oh? What chart is it? " Li Chang''an pretended to be curious and asked.


    Orleans smiled, "a chart of the distribution of powerful sea soul beasts. Soul beasts on the sea are similar to those on land in some ways. They also have their own territory. And the concept of territory is stronger than that of land ghosts. "


    "Therefore, as long as we don''t enter the territory of those particularly powerful sea soul beasts, we won''t offend them and cause trouble." At this point, his face could not help showing some pride.


    But Li Chang''an''s face showed a look, waiting for your expression.


    "Captain Orleans, do you know which direction is the nearest sea area with 100000 years of soul and beast gathering place?"


    Joke, I came here to find these families. How can I avoid it!


    Orleans did not react at this time, and still said carelessly: "there is a magic shark sea area closest to here, where there are a group of magic sharks. The magic fool headed by him is said to have had more than 100000 years of cultivation, which is very terrible. Without me, we would be very likely..."


    At this point, Orleans took a look at Li Chang''an and bibidong, and then he saw an excited expression from Li Chang''an.


    What is he happy about!


    No, why did he ask this!


    Orleans suddenly remembered that before 8 he asked Li Chang''an if he wanted to help hunt the Wannian soul beast, but Li Chang''an refused. Now Li Chang''an asked again, so what year of soul ring does he need!


    "Dear soul master, can you tell me what level of soul ring you need this time?" Orleans was sweating behind his back when he said this, the kind of cold sweat!


    "Ah, this is not a high level, but a soul beast of about 300000 years..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    "What, what..."


    Orleans looked at Li Chang''an as if watching the devil one by one. The child was young and the girl was beautiful. Why did she love to lie with her eyes open?


    In addition, they also hunt and kill the soul beasts of 300000 years. Don''t say whether they know or not, that is, until, is that what they human beings can hunt and kill?


    What I don''t know when I come to Orleans is that Li Chang''an''s words have actually taken the middle value. He plans to hunt and kill a soul beast of about 200000 years and 400000 years!


    Li Chang''an didn''t say much anymore. He simply showed up and said, "Captain, to tell you the truth, my name is Li Chang''an. I''m the son of the contemporary Wuhun hall, and this is my teacher and the Pope of the Wuhun hall!"


    With that, Li Chang''an gently compared bidong, nodded, and then bidong directly released the Soul Ring!


    Looking at the nine soul rings in bidong, Orleans almost didn''t kneel. Especially the last red soul ring made Orleans believe the identity of the other party!


    But Li Chang''an did more than that. Then he threw a painted black token to Orleans, which was the son''s order given to him by the Wu soul hall!


    Orleans also had some insight. He soon determined the authenticity of Li Chang''an''s token, and then the whole person immediately knelt down and said:


    "See the Pope and the son of God in Orleans. I didn''t know their identity before. How much I offended them. I hope you two don''t forgive me!"


    Wu soul hall has a very high status in the hearts of civilians, even in this coastal area. Although Orleans is a captain, it is still a civilian in the final analysis. It will naturally be extremely respectful if it has received the favor of Wu soul hall.


    "Well, get up. Now take my token and go out and order the people. Let''s go to the magic shark sea area. Don''t worry, we will protect you naturally!"


    Li Changan''s voice became soft at this time, but his command was very firm!


    "Well, don''t worry, Lord son, I''ll go now!" Orleans did not refuse this time, nodded and ran away.


    If anyone in the world has the courage to let Orleans go to the magic shark sea area, then there is only the Wulin hall. Now the Wulin hall teaches the emperor, and he is naturally confident!


    After Orleans left, Chang''an Li and bidon smiled and sat down respectively.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid you need to deal with the head and neck of the magic shark. As for other magic sharks, the disciples can suppress them temporarily." Li Chang''an simply explained.


    Now let him go to a soul beast with more than 100000 years, especially in this ocean, it is indeed difficult for people, but if those ten thousand year soul beasts, he can suppress a family alone!


    Moreover, he also has the magic skill of "Watching Who shit". He can help bibidong at the critical moment. There is no situation that the great magic shark can''t win.


    For Li Chang''an''s arrangement, Bi bidong nodded and agreed after a little thought. Although she couldn''t believe that Li Chang''an could crush the family alone, after all, his record of defeating Tang Hao was there, so Bi bidong couldn''t believe it.


    If it was on land, Li Chang''an might care about the diversity of species and wouldn''t do so. At most, he brought the leader out, but this is the ocean, so he doesn''t bother to think so much.


    After all, for Douluo continent, the ocean is a virgin land that has hardly been developed. There are simply not too many things here. I''m just a little fooling. I''m afraid it has no impact on the virgin land of the ocean.


    In other words, don''t be broken. I''m afraid the entrance hasn''t arrived.


    With the appearance of Li Chang''an token, everyone immediately began to pay attention to their place, and the three guests came to see them. At the same time, the ship Poseidon began to turn, set sail and set off at full speed towards the sea area of the possessed Shark!


    Li Chang''an and Bi bidong are in a state of rest and strive to maintain their soul power at the peak. After all, it will be a hard battle soon!


    With the Poseidon advancing at full speed, it took only about 12 hours for Orleans to report. After 20 kilometers ahead, the magic shark sea area will be. Their ship can advance up to 10 kilometers and must stop.


    Although their boat is very big, if they go to the magic shark sea area for a walk, they probably won''t want to come back alive.


    "Well, Captain Orleans, you can sail another ten kilometers and leave the rest to us." Li Chang''an nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he and bibidong came to the deck and silently looked at the ocean in the distance.


    At the level of Li Chang''an and Bi bidong, their perception of danger is very sharp. Now they can clearly feel that there is a terrible existence not far ahead.


    However, no matter whether it is bidong or Li Chang''an, there is no timidity in my heart. Some are only excited and excited. This is the feeling of the strong!


    As the Poseidon approached, Li Chang''an also felt the difference between the surrounding oceans.


    How to say, now the surrounding sea is too quiet. It''s almost calm. It''s a depressing scene, like the calm before the storm.


    "Go!"


    With the sound of beedong''s horn, nine soul rings appeared behind her, a bloody sickle appeared in her hand, a breath of "God" appeared on her body, and eight white jade spider legs appeared behind her.


    Under the intervention of Li Chang''an, the will of Luocha God did not erode bibidong''s original consciousness, and bibidong took fairy grass, so her two martial spirits were not so ferocious and became a little holy.


    And Li Chang''an also appeared with seven soul rings. Starting with Pangu''s axe, his left hand summoned the Donghuang bell, and took off into mid air with Bibi Dongyi.


    At this time, all the people on the ship were scared and silly, even bibidong. After all, it was the Pope, which was normal, but Li Chang''an, a holy Son, was so powerful?


    The strength of the soul King exceeds the Soul Ring ratio of the title Douluo. Is this still human?


    Besides, why can the Fifth Ring fly?


    They were very fast and flew a distance of more than ten miles in an instant. At this time, the whole sea area also became shaking.


    The waves were like angry, one by one opened the calm sea, and the originally clear sky became a little gray, which seemed to have a tendency of heavy rain.


    At the same time, there was a momentum in the ocean, directly facing the momentum of Li Chang''an and Bi bidong, but even if the momentum was terrible, it was still not as powerful as Li Chang''an and Bi bidong!


    "Who dares to come to my magic shark sea area, who dares to wake up my deep sleep!"


    A shark tooth with a height of 10 meters appeared on the sea, followed by a shark with a body of more than 100 meters and a whole body of black appeared on the sea, with hundreds of large and small sharks behind him


    ¡«¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    (after modification, see it in half an hour)


    "Elder Li Chang''an wants to borrow the elder''s soul ring, and he can promise to return the elder''s freedom after he becomes a God." Li Changan''s voice floated in the whole sea area, full of dignity and self-confidence!


    And this is also true. Li Chang''an really plans to release some worthy souls and animals after becoming a God, reshape their flesh and set them free.


    "Hahaha, you can become a God at a hundred levels, human. You have a big voice. You know, even at the level of magic whale, you don''t dare to say that you can become a God at a hundred levels. Human beings dare to say so!"


    "Dirty, despicable, if you want the Soul Ring of this seat, just say it. Why hypocrisy? I admit that your breath can threaten me, but don''t forget that this is the ocean!"


    After that, a huge wave as high as 100 meters was built towards Li Chang''an and they had a great feeling that Mount Tai was pressing on the top!


    Bibidong snorted coldly, and the eighth Soul Ring on his body lit up. Then the bloody sickle in his hand was full of time, and a red light with a length of 100 meters appeared, which made him feel like a rainbow running through the sun!


    "Bang!" The red light directly cut off the waves of the magic shark. At the same time, bibidong also determined the strength of the magic shark. It has been 200000 years and is just suitable for Li Chang''an!


    War!


    Bibidong''s soul power package directly jumped into the ocean. With the constant rhythm of the soul ring on his body, he began to attack the leader of the magic Shark!


    At this time, Li Chang''an launched his first assistance!


    There was pure light flashing in his eyes. The next moment, the great magic shark became violently uneasy, and even his momentum was weakened by more than half!


    Where can bibidong miss such an opportunity? The sickle in his hand keeps working, leaving deep wounds on the magic Shark!


    At this time, Li Chang''an also met the tens of thousands of years old magic sharks, including some 80000 years of existence, which looked terrible!


    However, Li Chang''an was not without help. His fifth soul ring was launched, and ten li Chang''an appeared at the same time. Then they wrapped themselves with soul power and jumped into the ocean one after another.


    A Li Chang''an has to face at least ten magic sharks, but for Li Chang''an now, the problem is not big. Isn''t it a ten line operation to break the sky? His spiritual strength and strength can be achieved!


    The body of Li Chang''an is faced with more than ten magic sharks of more than 50000 years. The pressure on his side is actually no less than that on the east side.


    Li Chang''an caught himself with the Donghuang clock, then took back the Pangu axe in his hand, made a strange gesture in his right hand, and a fire appeared from his hand!


    Although this is the ocean, Li Chang''an''s fire is the ultimate fire after all, and he wrapped his fire with soul power, but it won''t go out immediately.


    The soul beasts here are all sea soul beasts with cold attribute, and Li Chang''an''s extreme fire belongs to the existence of extreme Yang, which is naturally the biggest nemesis of magic shark.


    Sure enough, this seemingly weak fire directly penetrated the body of a magic shark, and then the magic shark directly withdrew from the battlefield and ran away


    It''s no exaggeration to say that just after Li Chang''an''s attack, give the great magic shark another shot and it will hang up. Does it dare to continue?


    And Li Chang''an didn''t go after him. Originally, he was mainly to contain this group of magic sharks and didn''t let them interfere with the teacher''s battle. Moreover, if he really wanted to hunt, I''m afraid the smell of blood would attract some powerful existence.


    Li Chang''an''s skill also stunned the other nine great magic sharks. They haven''t met such an attack, but they didn''t choose to escape. After all, the other party is an intruder!


    Their tails began to swing regularly, and a wave hit Li Chang''an. Where the wave passed, even the ocean became a little violent, as if it were an earthquake.


    And after their attack, the nine great magic sharks showed their sharp teeth. Their figure played to the extreme at the bottom of the sea and bit towards Li Chang''an!


    Mental attack?


    Li Chang''an smiled gently, and then a blue ripple spread on his body, which immediately restored calm in the sea!


    Compete with him for mental strength, and I don''t know what these great magic sharks think?


    Facing the big magic sharks like swords, Li Chang''an also gave up the fire attack one by one, directly summoned the Pangu axe again, and the second soul ring lit up!


    Thunder, full moon chop!


    The terrible power of thunder and lightning began to condense in the ocean, and the sea water was conductive, so the power of Li Chang''an''s attack was more than five times amplified, which can be seen from a distance


    If the ghost great white shark and the evil killer whale are soldiers of two armies colliding together. So. Shrek seven monsters are undoubtedly the generals who lead the army of the demon soul great white shark. Led by them. With the help of Tang San''s God killing field. For a time, the number of casualties of the evil tiger shark continued to rise. Blood splashed, and huge energy fluctuations broke out from the sea.


    Tang San was not idle in the air. As the soul of Shrek''s seven monsters, what he did at this time was to control the overall situation. In the real state of blue silver. There is always a blue silver overlord gun on the right hand. There''s a ghost great white shark in danger over there. His attack will come immediately, with the power of the terrible goblin. The attack trajectory of blue silver overlord gun is no longer uncontrollable. Use Tang San''s concealed weapon technique. It can be said that the gun doesn''t fail, and only looks for the key of the evil tiger shark.


    At the beginning of the battle, the evil killer whale king was still full of confidence, after all. The evil spirit great white shark they had suppressed all the time had no resistance, but when he collided with fierce little white and launched a counter attack. The evil killer whale King began to find out that something was wrong.


    Xiaobai, who should have been completely suppressed by him, fought with him. Behind Xiaobai, colorful lights are constantly injected into her body, which greatly improves her abilities in attack, defense, speed, strength and so on. The evil killer whale King found that his physical strength was less than 70% of his peak period. With each passing day. His strength is obviously weaker than his, and Xiaobai keeps leaving wounds on him.


    What makes the evil killer whale King angry most is the effect of Shura hell in the killing field around him. Anyway, he can''t give full play to all his strength. Under Xiaobai''s entanglement attack, even if he wants to help his people, he can''t do it. He can only watch the people die continuously. The evil killer whale King understands that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed today. Although Xiaobai is strong in front of him, he can resist it. But his people have become more and more unable to insist. The number of casualties is far greater than that of the ghost great white sharks.

 Chapter 138

    Of course, Li Chang''an''s words were silently recited in his heart, but his expression was almost laughing. He asked you if you couldn''t help but want to shit when you burst, so did you burst or shit?


    The answer is, of course, shit


    The leader of magic shark couldn''t understand why this feeling came again. In his state, it''s reasonable to control his metabolism. But what''s the matter today? He came twice in a short while.


    And the most deadly thing is that his two times came at the most critical time. The first time led to his direct failure in the beginning, and the second time led to his self explosion failure. Is his mentality about to explode?


    But Li Chang''an didn''t care what the devil shark leader thought. He directly shouted to bi bidong, who was still ignorant: "teacher!"


    When Li Chang''an called her, Bi bidong determined that this was the ghost made by Li Chang''an. Her reaction was also very fast. Under the operation of soul power, there was a spider phantom up to 100 meters behind her, but the spider was white jade and looked very cute.


    At this time, the strength of the great magic shark has fallen to the lowest period, because before Li Chang''an and his ten wives came, he was doing reproduction activities with his ten wives for a day. Coupled with the failure of self explosion, now he can''t say too much about the fish on the chopping board.


    I saw the big magic shark clamped directly by the spider of bidong, and then rushed to the sky the next moment, flying for 100 kilometers at once.


    Li Chang''an released a reduced version of the thunder full moon chop in the back, which made many great magic sharks fall into the rage of lightning. Then he took out the Eastern Emperor species and broke the air to find bibidong.


    When he arrived at the silent sea, Li Chang''an saw the faint blood floating on the sea, while bibidong stood above the sea and released his momentum, creating a safe area for Li Chang''an.


    "Chang''an, go down. Just take the last shot." Seeing that Li Chang''an followed in an instant, bidong couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Thank you, teacher. The disciple has gone." Li Chang''an rushed to bidong boxing.


    "It is estimated that this great devil shark has a lot of resentment. After all, people are so oppressed when they die. Chang''an, you should be careful of his soul impact." When Li Chang''an went to sea, bibidong made another remark as a reminder.


    "I see. Don''t worry, teacher." Li Chang''an nodded, wrapped his body with soul power, and then jumped into the sea.


    He might worry about something else, but as for the soul impact, Pangu axe said, love, wait, don''t get out!


    ........


    Half an hour later, the sea area suddenly shook violently, and then a handsome boy with black clothes and long hair rose directly from the bottom of the sea. He was holding an axe with a handle about two meters long and a bright black edge. The momentum of the axe made bibidong feel a little frightened.


    And the most dazzling is the young man''s soul ring, black, black, black, red, red


    And if you observe carefully, you will find that there are two golden lines on the boy''s sixth soul ring. Obviously, it is not an ordinary 100000 year soul ring.


    The young man jumped up, directly hugged bibidong in the air, and then kissed bibidong when bibidong was caught off guard.


    "Hahaha, teacher, I''m sorry. I''m too excited." Li Chang''an didn''t feel shy at all, but brazenly explained.


    Bibi Dongqiang resisted the impulse to beat Li Chang''an, and then looked at Li Chang''an''s sixth soul ring.


    "This is the Soul Ring of 200000 years?" At such a close distance, bibidong can naturally feel the huge energy fluctuation from this soul ring. This is a soul ring she has never owned.


    However, if she can completely pass the test of Luocha hall, the promotion of soul ring is not a big problem.


    "Well, yes, teacher, this is the 200000 year soul ring, but I''m not just the 200000 year soul ring, but the 260000 year Soul Ring!"


    Li Chang''an looked at bidong''s crisp and elastic skin and said proudly.


    "What''s your sixth soul skill?" Bidong ignored Li Chang''an''s burning eyes and asked curiously.


    As we all know, there are two soul skills brought by the Soul Ring of 100000 years, and this magic shark will certainly produce Soul bones. In addition, the skills of soul bones are four soul skills. The strength improvement of Li Chang''an is not great.


    Who knows, Li Chang''an said with a smile: "teacher, this time the soul bone and soul ring have only given me a soul skill."


    In fact, when Li Chang''an just absorbed the soul ring, the system gave a prompt. One of the options was two in one, that is, the existence of one plus one greater than two, so Li Chang''an chose that option without hesitation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want so many soul skills. In fact, in the case of Li Chang''an, Shuangsheng martial soul is the most lack of soul skills, so why doesn''t he choose to try this two in one effect?


    "What, only one? What''s going on? " Bi bidong looked at Li Chang''an with some confusion. She was also the first contact with the soul beast of 200000 years. For a time, she didn''t quite understand Li Chang''an.


    Could it be that the soul skills given by the 200000 year old soul beast are one, not two?


    "Teacher, in fact, when absorbing the soul ring, I felt it in my heart. It seems that there are two options for me to choose. The disciple chose the two in one."


    As Li Chang''an said, the sixth soul behind him radiated a bright light when he was surrounded. The gorgeous red made Li Chang''an feel a sense of nobility.


    Then bibidong found that with Li Chang''an as the center, circle after circle of blue lights suddenly appeared in a ten mile radius. Then these lights became soft like sea water for a long time!


    Here, bibidong clearly feels that his speed seems to be weakened, and there are still many weakened, about 20%!


    It''s terrible. After all, Li Chang''an is the soul saint, but his soul skill can actually reduce the speed of Title Douluo by 20%. It''s not too terrible to describe it!


    "Teacher, this is my sixth soul skill, the Hanhai field. This soul skill will take me as the center and appear in a certain range, similar to the marine environment. In the Hanhai field, the enemy''s speed will be reduced by more than 20%. The weaker the strength, the more weakened, and regardless of the quantity."


    "And all our personnel will be increased by more than 20%. If they are performed on the ocean, they can be increased by another 10% on this basis!"


    As he spoke, the blue light around Li Chang''an continued to flicker. Bi bidong clearly felt that his body seemed to be limited again. Although it was less than 30%, it was almost the same.


    "The soul bone brought to me by the great magic shark is the soul bone of the trunk. The soul skill is the power of the magic shark, which can increase the power of any part of my body by 200% in a certain time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    This trunk soul bone undoubtedly brought great benefits to Li Chang''an. He was originally biased towards a power soul master, at least before the Eastern Emperor bell had no soul ring attached.


    Moreover, his own strength has been nurtured and nourished by Pangu axe. If his right hand strength can be doubled in battle, let alone, the strength of Pangu axe will at least be better played by him.


    There has never been an upper limit for the martial spirit of Pangu axe. As long as you are strong enough, the more powerful the Pangu axe will play. It is no exaggeration to say that if Li Chang''an uses the power of this magic shark to launch a violent three board axe, he can kill an ordinary title Douluo with less effort!


    And if you go deeper, any part will increase its strength by 200%. Then Li Chang''an wants to say to his fish, I want 30 times a night


    Really, good soul skill!


    Of course, this can only be thought about by Li Chang''an himself. Bibidong didn''t think of it. However, even so, bibidong was amazed at Li Chang''an''s two soul skills and thought it was worth it.


    After all, the domain doesn''t exist in general, and Li Chang''an already has a domain. Ask Li Chang''an if he is willing to go to the capital of killing in a few days. In this way, Li Chang''an can have at least two domains.


    In the battle, if a soul master has two fields at the same level, it will undoubtedly occupy an advantage!


    "Well, let''s go back to the boat." Bidong nodded and took the lead in turning into a streamer, and Li Chang''an hurried to catch up.


    Due to the reason of obtaining the soul bone of the magic shark, Li Chang''an now feels as if he is integrated with the sea when flying. With his heart moving, his speed can be doubled!


    "This harvest is still quite big." Li Chang''an looked at the sea in natural language.


    Whether in the near future or in the long run, I have gained a lot this time, and Tang San is destined to become a sea god in the future. Now I have the marine field in advance, but I won''t suffer any losses in the future.


    Flying, Li Chang''an suddenly had a wonderful feeling, as if the sea was a part of himself. The sea actually gave him a very comfortable affinity


    How is this possible? Although I am the sea king, I don''t want the fish in the sea. What''s the matter with me and how can I feel the sea?


    This feeling seems to be similar to epiphany?


    In the dark, Li Chang''an felt as if he was guided by a voice. He told himself that he was a part of the ocean. As long as he wanted, he could become the master of the ocean


    But bidong, who was flying in front of him, soon noticed something wrong with Li Chang''an behind him. The breath emanating from Li Chang''an now seems to be communicating with the other end of the world. That feeling has also existed in bidong. It is the breath of the divine world!


    Chang''an he, just feeling, can he reach the point of communicating with the divine world?


    Bi bidong couldn''t help feeling that he still needed to live and die to find the secret place, but Li Chang''an was good. He just had an epiphany when he was flying. Moreover, this epiphany was also responded by the divine world!


    Since it is on the ocean, should this God be the God of the sea?


    Bibidong stopped beside Li Chang''an and silently protected the Dharma for Li Chang''an. After all, in her opinion, it is very rare to get a response from the divine world, which can not be interrupted.


    But what Bi bidong doesn''t know is that Li Chang''an is about to curse his mother. This is not the response of the divine world. It is clear that the divine world wants to win over and assimilate itself.


    After all, it is the territory of Poseidon on the sea, and Li Chang''an rarely understands it, so the divine world will naturally try to win over Li Chang''an at all costs. After all, Li Chang''an''s variables are too terrible, and they have been looking for opportunities!


    What should I do? What can I do to cut off this feeling?


    Li Chang''an now has only one idea in his mind. Cut off this sentiment. Otherwise, once he is really selected as the successor of the sea god, the Douluo divine world can suppress himself with the power of the big world. His strength is not enough now.


    Think more about the teacher''s big white legs, think more about the little elder martial sister''s Fox attachment, think more about the small dance''s waist, think more about the big capacity of snow


    Li Chang''an''s spiritual power is very strong. When a powerful LSP begins to entertain himself, let alone sentiment, even if the sky collapses, he can''t stop his self hi


    Soon, this sentiment was stubbornly cut off by Li Chang''an, and replaced by pictures that were not suitable for children


    What Li Chang''an didn''t find was that the purple light of Pangu axe just appeared in his body. Then after Li Chang''an cut off this feeling, the purple light of Pangu axe disappeared.


    "Teacher, let''s go." Li Chang''an took a deep breath and then took bibidong''s hand.


    Sentiment cut off is cut off, but the consequence is that he is very angry now. He can only hold bibidong''s hand and get close to bibidong to try to get some relief.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an''s perception disappeared so quickly, Bi bidong couldn''t help wondering:


    "Chang''an, you just..."


    At the same time, bibidong felt that Li Chang''an pulled his hand more tightly, and Li Chang''an desperately leaned close to his body and breathed hot air, which made bibidong''s ears red and his face red.


    What is this situation? I''m clearly feeling it. Why is it suddenly the same as above?


    "Teacher, the disciple is very uncomfortable. He failed to understand and was eaten back by the divine world. Please help me!" Li Chang''an said, holding back his inner impulse.


    It''s not easy to cut off that feeling. I also cut it off after a hard self hi. After all, it''s enough to cut off the self hi of the divine world. It''s strange that I don''t bite back.


    Damn Poseidon, wait, brother, one day you will be overturned!


    After listening to what Li Chang''an said and Li Chang''an''s physical reaction, Bi bidong naturally understood what was going on at present.


    After all, although bidong has only once, she has experienced so many years after all and should know everything.


    "Please, teacher, help me..." at this time, Li Chang''an was hung on bibidong, and his body became red and hot. It turned out that his fire was only 100%, but after holding bibidong''s hand, his fire became at least 200%. It can be said that he asked for it.


    "Poof!"


    Under the attack of lust, Li Chang''an suddenly vomited a mouthful of painstaking efforts, which greatly changed Bibi Dongton''s face!


    It''s just that he and this little guy are not clear, and now no one can help him except himself. If he doesn''t do it again, he may be angry


    "Hey..."


    Bibidong looked at the distance, didn''t know what he was thinking, sighed faintly, and then appeared in his heart Li Chang''an''s kindness to her before, and all kinds of things between them, instantly strengthened his inner thoughts!


    Holding Li Chang''an, bibidong just crossed at random and appeared in the room on their ship. Then bibidong waved and sealed the whole room with a soul force, and no sound could be heard.


    First, try it


    Half an hour later


    "Chang''an, you..."


    "Teacher, change, change another way..."


    "No, what else?"


    Li Chang''an didn''t say any more, but kissed bidong''s ruddy lips.


    "Ah, this..."


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 140

    Half a day later, bibidong came out of the room with a red face.


    If you look carefully, you will find that bibidong''s small mouth can''t close slightly at this time, and she is quietly using her soul force to remove the two blisters on her hand.


    After the two blisters disappeared, bibidong took out a bottle of water from her storage soul guide, and then carefully cleaned his face. After confirming that there was no taste on his face, he smiled helplessly.


    This guy doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. He tortured his hands and mouth like this, but then again, if it''s compared with the original man, then that man is a small toothpick


    "Bah!, What are you thinking, bibidong? He''s your disciple. Today''s is a pure accident, an accident.


    But although he thought so, bidong couldn''t help but emerge from the scene just now. He couldn''t help thinking more


    It took about ten minutes for Li Chang''an to come out of the room and smiled at BI bidong.


    "Dong''Er, thank you." Li Chang''an walked to bibidong and gently took bibidong''s hand to warm judo.


    Bidong''s delicate body was shocked, but she didn''t loosen Li Chang''an''s hand. It''s not the first time to be held by Li Chang''an, but this time is definitely the moment that makes her heart beat violently.


    "Today''s incident was a pure accident. If you dare to say it, I will, I will..." bibidong wanted to say it and killed you. But looking at the face of Li Chang''an, bibidong couldn''t say it at all. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Chang''an bibidong spoke again, held bibidong''s body directly and overbearing, then looked at the ruddy little lips and kissed him directly.


    "Well, um... You..." Bi bidong''s little hand flapped powerlessly behind Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an still kissed firmly and refused to let go.


    As a mature man, Li Changan certainly knows what to do at this time. Although there is no in-depth communication, after men and women like this, what women need most is a hug, a kiss, or a commitment


    Sure enough, after patting Li Chang''an''s back several times, bibidong gradually turned the patting into a tight grasp, and his lips began to refuse and return.


    How could Li Chang''an miss this opportunity and continue to kiss overbearing, but his kissing skills are very rusty, just like a boy kissing overbearing.


    Really, the details!


    After about three minutes, Li Chang''an slowly released bibidong, and then bibidong got into Li Chang''an''s arms like a little girl.


    "East son?" Li Chang''an shouted softly.


    "Well ~" Bi bidong''s voice was as light as audible.


    "Be my woman." Li Chang''an gently stroked bidong''s soft hair.


    "No, I, I..." Bi bidong fiercely got up from Li Chang''an''s arms, and shook his head with red eyes.


    First of all, the identity of the two of them can''t pass. Secondly, there is another person in her heart


    But when bidong really remembered the man, she found that she couldn''t remember the man. Instead, it was the handsome little face of her apprentice.


    Well, what''s the matter with me?


    "Chang''an, we can''t be together. We are teachers and disciples. Don''t do this first, okay? Give me some time to slow down." When bibidong said this, her tone was much weaker. You can clearly feel that her heart is very tangled now.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Chang''an did not continue to force this time, but touched bidong''s face and gently agreed.


    Haiwang''s consciousness, the teacher is already in his bag.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what your situation is. Why are you still feeling heaven and earth, and even you are communicating with the divine world, the next moment, the next moment?"


    Even though bidong has helped Li Chang''an solve the problem, it still makes her blush when she mentions it now.


    Li Chang''an took it seriously, and then released the two martial spirits of Pangu axe and Donghuang bell. At the same time, the two martial spirits emitted a special light at the same time, shielding the surrounding environment.


    "Huh? Chang''an, how can you use two martial spirits at the same time? " Bidong was surprised to find the difference between Chang''an and Li.


    Twin martial spirits can''t appear and use at the same time. This is a common sense problem of twin martial spirits, but Li Chang''an can release and use two martial spirits at the same time.


    Li Chang''an touched his head. It was the first time he heard that twin martial spirits could not be used at the same time. You know, he had always played with Pangu axe and Donghuang clock before.


    It can even be said that if there is no mutual cooperation between the two martial spirits, Li Chang''an''s strength will drop by at least 20% or 30%.


    Suddenly, Li Chang''an thought of a very important thing, that is, the origin of Pangu axe and Donghuang bell.


    In ancient Chinese mythology, Pangu axe was originally the artifact of Pangu God, and the Donghuang bell was a part of Pangu axe


    In other words, these two are the same thing, the same root and the same origin!


    If you think so, it can be explained that you can use two martial spirits at the same time.


    "Teacher, I''m not sure about this, but what I can feel is that the origin of my two martial spirits is very similar. This may be the reason why they can appear and use them at the same time."


    Li Chang''an said, shrugged his shoulders, and then determined that the two martial spirits had blocked the world, so he planned to seriously talk to the teacher.


    After all, if he wants to kill the divine world in the future, then help is essential. Now the two God level strong men he knows are bibidong except qianrenxue, so he must tell these two people something.


    The strength of qianrenxue is not too strong at present, so Li Chang''an plans to tell Bi bidong something first, which can be regarded as a preventive injection in advance.


    "Teacher, you just asked me why the call of the divine world was broken. In fact, I cut off the call myself."


    "What, yourself! Chang''an, are you stupid? That''s the call of the divine world. The call of the divine world hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. You actually...... "Bi bidong hates iron and steel and looks at Li Chang''an.


    The call of the divine world, this is what many peerless Douluo have dreamed of. The boy cut it off himself.


    So, the boy''s so-called autophagy is the autophagy caused by his self entertainment and cutting off the call of the divine world?


    How clever bibidong was. After contacting Li Chang''an''s performance, she immediately knew Li Chang''an''s situation and couldn''t help but give Li Chang''an a white look.


    "Teacher, don''t get excited. If I don''t cut off the call of the divine world, it will be a big trouble, because as far as I know, the soul master they value is not our wusoul hall."


    "Isn''t it the Wulin hall? Why! " Bi bidong looked at Li Chang''an in disbelief. As the most powerful soul master organization in Douluo mainland, Wu soul hall has always been worshipped by angel gods. Why is it not favored by the divine world?


    In bibidong''s opinion, if the divine world wants to choose inheritance, then their Wuhun hall is the best choice, the only choice!


    "Teacher, in fact, the divine world is also divided into many camps, and if the angel God is not what I expected, he has been excluded by the divine world."


    "And not only the angel God, teacher, the Luocha God you inherited was excluded from the divine world tens of thousands of years ago."


    "What! How is that possible! "


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    Although Li Chang''an didn''t particularly know about the divine world, he was sure that the people in the divine world did exclude Luocha God and angel God early.


    Without waiting for Bi bidong to speak, Li Chang''an continued to raise two questions. The Wuhun hall has not received the inheritance of angel gods for tens of thousands of years, and the Luocha God fell early


    As soon as these two problems arise, bidong is also a little uncertain


    "So, Chang''an, if I advance to the throne, is it almost impossible for me to have a foothold in the divine world?"


    For a long time, bidong asked this question.


    Li Chang''an shook his head. In fact, bibidong had a foothold in the divine world. If she didn''t have her own words, bibidong developed according to the original plot. In the final war, she was crushed by the divine world with the help of Tang San''s hand and didn''t go to the divine world at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, teacher. I didn''t mean anything else when I told you this. Just remember that the divine world is not with us now. Even if it''s really going to lift the table, it will be ten years later, and the disciple has made a long-term plan about this."


    Overturning the divine world is not just overturning. It also includes all available forces and the rules after the divine world is broken. It also includes the problem that people around them are not targeted by the divine world in advance and they will not be suppressed by the divine world. There are too many twists and turns.


    Li Chang''an''s idea has just been put forward, and there will be a series of improvements in the follow-up. After all, it can be regarded as a fight with heaven. Should it be steady or should it be.


    The name of the master plan, named by Li Chang''an as the plan for fighting for fish, is simple and colorful.


    "Well, the teacher thought that promotion to God was the end. Now it seems that there is still a long way to go." Bidong smiled helplessly, but she didn''t mention the word fear.


    What are you afraid of with him?


    .........


    Then, under the leadership of Orleans, Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an reached the field of a magic whale. Although it is either that or 990000 years old, its cultivation of 460000 years is also an extremely terrible existence in the magic whale.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an had the Hanhai field. With the cooperation of him and bidong, it took only half an hour to finish the magic whale.


    That war, blood stained thousands of miles.


    All animals were afraid of that war.


    In that war, Li Chang''an touched bidong''s hand.


    After Li Chang''an absorbed the 460000 year old soul bone, before he released the soul skill experiment, he could urge the field skills and urge the Poseidon to return.


    No way, in this deep sea, the most powerful race is the magic whale race. I hunted and killed a 460000 year old magic whale today. If I kill it, it''s really a little difficult.


    But the 990000 year old demon whale, Li Chang''an, said he was going to make a decision!


    If Tang San is left with this kind of soul beast, he will be brain crippled.


    Sure enough, when Li Chang''an and his team tried their best to speed up their return, there came overwhelming pressure from the sea behind, and dark clouds blotted out the sun!


    Fortunately, there are Li Chang''an and bibidong on board. It is not a problem to protect the Poseidon to return.


    Back at the mouth of the coast, bibidong and Li Chang''an didn''t delay any more. Bibidong directly took Li Chang''an''s hand and crossed the space. The next moment he appeared in the martial soul hall.


    It''s been seven days since the two left. Many things need to be handled. Bibidong didn''t leave Li Chang''an. He waved his hand and let the shameless disciple escape.


    Li Chang''an left the Pope''s palace. The biggest harvest of this trip was not two soul rings or two soul bones, but the further development of his relationship with the teacher. His golden cudgel was very powerful in front of the teacher.


    This time, bibidong didn''t care to ask the question of Li Chang''an''s soul bone. Li Chang''an wisely chose not to answer. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    The seventh soul skill is the real body of the martial spirit. There''s nothing to say, but the soul bone he got this time, the soul bone of the magic whale worth 460000 years, was told by the system that it can be assimilated!


    In other words, his soul bone can be assimilated and fused with the trunk soul bone of the magic shark to the extent that one plus one is far greater than two!


    Of course, without hesitation, Li Chang''an immediately chose the fusion. The year after the fusion of his two soul bones is equal to 720000 years, that is to say, his trunk soul bones are 720000 years old!


    The original soul skill that can increase any part of yourself by 200% has evolved again and become a power that can increase any part by 600%!


    Six hundred percent. What does that mean?


    This means that Li Chang''an can spend dozens of hours a night


    So Li Chang''an is still looking forward to what degree his soul bone will reach if he fuses the 990000 year old demon whale soul bone at that time?


    After making up everything this time, Li Chang''an''s strength has reached 76 levels, and there have been changes in the system.


    First of all, there is an additional soul bone fruit, which is also the point exchange. One fruit improves the 100000 year quality of soul bone. In addition, the soul force, Soul Ring fruit, spirit force fruit and luck fruit have been updated.


    Soul power fruit (supreme version), Soul Ring fruit (supreme version)


    Not to mention the supreme version of soul power fruit. The soul power provided is enough for Li Chang''an to eat two and upgrade one level now, and the supreme version of Soul Ring fruit is so terrible. The quality of a fruit soul ring has been improved for 100000 years!


    As for the supreme version of lucky fruit and spiritual fruit, it is as high as one million points. Li Chang''an said that at present, he is a poor force and only deserves hehe.


    And after reaching the seventh Ring Road, bibidong also told Li Chang''an on his way back that he could try to start the condensation of the second soul core, but before that, he must find a way that the two soul cores do not conflict, otherwise he cannot condense the second soul core.


    Once he has the second soul core, Li Chang''an almost doesn''t need to eat soul power fruit to upgrade his soul power. After reaching that level, he is absorbing the purest vitality of heaven and earth in the world.


    But this is not the most important. Li Chang''an didn''t even have time to see Hu Liena and his shy sister. After he went directly to his home, he broke the space with the Oriental bell, and then appeared thousands of miles away the next moment.


    Moving again, Li Chang''an has appeared outside the wall of Tiandou city.


    Although he had told the people of Wuhun hall in Tiandou city before he left, and asked his father to wait for him to come back, he had left for a long time, so this was the reason why he hurried over.


    The power of Tiandou city is complex. There are three sects and four sects. Xingluo Empire and Wuhun hall are all here. There are spies and power distribution. Even Qibao Liuli sect is directly in Tiandou city. The water is very deep. He must come as soon as possible!


    Whoever dares to make an idea about my family will pay a price!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 142

    From Li''s mother, Li Chang''an learned that his father now lives in the Li''s hotel in Tiandou city and has been responsible for the reconstruction of the three hotels in Tiandou city.


    Li Fu was also stubborn. His three hotels were smashed and he didn''t move. He lived in the dilapidated Hotel, and then started the hotel reconstruction with great fanfare.


    In fact, this is also the shrewdness of Li Fu. He now puts everything in the open. As long as the people behind Tiandou city are not stupid, they don''t dare to do it at this juncture.


    When Li Chang''an arrived at the hotel, he happened to see Li Fu who was making bricks. This hotel is the largest hotel of the Li family in Tiandou city. It is as high as ten floors, but the doors, windows and walls look dilapidated.


    But fortunately, the Li family is not vegetarian these days. A large number of engineering teams have been called up, and with the secret help of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, they have basically repaired 7788.


    "Dad, how do you do this?" Li Chang''an ran to Li Fu with a smile, and then took the brick in Li Fu''s hand.


    Although Li Changan is the sea king outside, he has always been the child in front of his parents.


    "Hey, Chang''an, dad didn''t work hard and didn''t keep our family property well. Now we have to move bricks to make amends."


    Li''s father never left this pot to others. In fact, Li Chang''an has worked very hard. Li''s father is also very satisfied with his son. He just feels guilty that he can''t protect Li Chang''an from the wind and rain.


    "No, Dad, I don''t blame you for what you said. If you blame it, it''s the people who smashed our shop."


    Seeing that Li''s father was going to move bricks, Li Chang''an directly took the lead in front of Li''s father again and didn''t let him have a chance to do it.


    "Dad, how are you doing?" After putting down a pile of bricks, Li Chang''an clapped his hands and asked.


    At first, he asked his mother to write a letter to warn his father not to be reckless, investigate first, and wait until he came back.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business. Let''s go and go to the office." Father Li patted his forehead.


    When Li Chang''an followed Li Fu upstairs, two red figures appeared in Li Chang''an''s vision. They were the two cardinals responsible for Li Fu''s safety.


    "See the son!"


    The two cardinals bowed respectfully to Li Chang''an. They didn''t dare to despise the son.


    "Well, you two have worked hard. Thank you for protecting my father for so many days. Now you can go back." Li Chang''an said calmly.


    With yourself, naturally, you don''t need others to protect your father.


    "Yes, my lord son, farewell!"


    The two cardinals nodded and promised, then each saluted Li Fu again, and then both left.


    "Speaking of this, the investigation is also thanks to the two cardinals, who provided me with a lot of official information and soul master information." Li Fu took Li Chang''an upstairs and explained.


    "That''s natural. It would be strange if Salas didn''t say something about such a big thing this time." Li Chang''an said naturally in the back.


    "Well, don''t expect others to do everything, do you?" Li Fu said with a scolding tone.


    "Moreover, after this incident, Dad felt that there were still some problems with our protective measures. I plan to recruit another group of guest Qing. Moreover, I want to recruit guest Qing above the soul emperor. It''s a big deal to pay a lot of money. And Chang''an, your second-class soul guided gun should be able to produce in mass. Then order a group for the family first..."


    Speaking of this kind of thing, Li''s father is very clear, and even arranged Li Chang''an directly.


    "Well, it''s all small things, Dad." Li Chang''an nodded to show that he knew. He even wanted to see if the level-3 soul guide gun could be taken out.


    However, it also reminded Li Chang''an that he could no longer delay the establishment of manpower. After his mother''s selection, he immediately began the training plan.


    The office is the best preserved room, and Li Chang''an also saw beds and bedding in the office. Obviously, his father was sleeping in the office.


    "These are the survey results of these days. Take a look." Li''s father took a confidential document from a dark cabinet and handed it to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an also took advantage of this meeting to take a pot of tea from the May third storage soul guide and pour a cup for his father and himself.


    Drinking good tea, Li Chang''an opened the information and read it for himself.


    The shop that attacked his hotel was also a hotel, named happy source. It was an ordinary hotel in Tiandou City, and the boss had no background.


    However, such a hotel can recruit strong people at the soul emperor level, and the soul emperor dares to offend Li''s hotel for this happy source hotel, which is very problematic.


    Later, the soul emperor was sent by the Wu soul hall and the Li family to find him, but he hasn''t been found yet. However, with the control of the Wu soul hall over the mainland soul division, it''s not difficult to find the soul emperor.


    Not only that, Li Fu specially asked the soul King Keqing who had been on the night watch. Although the soul king was beaten and seriously injured by the soul emperor, fortunately he did not die.


    According to the soul king, the soul emperor is not the best Soul Ring ratio, but the soul power has been infinitely close to the strength of the soul saint. The Wu soul is a beast, Wu soul wolf, and moves quickly.


    Here, Li Chang''an has to admire the shrewdness of the person behind the scenes. The soul emperor sent is not the best Soul Ring ratio, which makes people subconsciously fail to think of the major forces. After all, their people are the best Soul Ring ratio.


    The wolf martial spirits are common martial spirits, and some powerful soul masters do not register in the martial soul hall, which makes things a lot more complicated.


    As for the happy source hotel, it also ran away that night. So many people haven''t come out in so many days.


    At this stage, things seem to be at an impasse. The current strategy adopted by the Wu soul hall and the Li family is to track down. Only after the source of happiness or the soul emperor emerges, can there be a new turn for the better.


    Moreover, father Li was very careful, and several merchants near the source of happiness also asked about it. However, it is said that the hotel has always been mysterious and unpopular, so there is little information about the hotel, and even a lot of false information.


    When Li Chang''an saw this, he had basically finished reading it. His father was very careful, which was the ultimate he had achieved. However, he was intolerant. The other party moved after planning. Everything was handled very clean without leaving a trace.


    Li Chang''an''s hand has been knocking on the table regularly, and he is constantly imagining the plot of watching Conan in the last life.


    Although I''m not a policeman and haven''t solved a case, I''m a man who has seen hundreds of episodes of Conan, so I can''t handle such cases?


    Happy source hotel, soul emperor, there was a fire in the city. The urban defense army didn''t come in time and slipped away


    Li Chang''an felt as if he had caught something, and as if he had not caught anything.


    "By the way, Dad, did you investigate the leader of the urban defense army that night?" Li Chang''an''s eyes were full of wisdom at this time, as if Conan was possessed.


    "After investigation, the leader was from the military. That was his last shift. Now he has returned to his hometown..." Li''s father poured a basin of cold water directly on Li Chang''an.


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Li Chang''an almost sat on the ground, and the breakthrough he finally found was gone. The man behind him is too powerful, isn''t he?


    It seems that things have suddenly entered a dead end


    ..............

 Chapter 143

    Tiandou City, rich area


    In a room richly decorated and full of luxury, two old men in Chinese robes were drinking tea there. Opposite them sat a middle-aged man without hair and beard, revealing the meaning of softness everywhere.


    And if there is a powerful soul master here, you will find that the two guards outside the door are extraordinary. They are the strength of the two soul saints, and they are twin soul saints!


    The first feminine middle-aged man took a sip of tea gently, and then said with a feminine smile: "the latest information, the son has entered the city. You must calm down this time. As long as this is better than the past, you will benefit in the future."


    The two Chinese robes looked at each other and nodded silently. One of them said, "I don''t know father GUI, we made so much preparations this time, just smashed those stores. What''s the significance?"


    Father GUI took a cold look at the Chinese robe, then said in a sharp voice, "Your Highness has made arrangements, and we can''t reveal too much, but what we can guarantee is that as long as you stand by your highness all the time, there will be many benefits."


    Another old man in Chinese robes couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know when the prince promised our two families. Our two chambers of commerce are working for the prince at the risk of offending the Wulin hall."


    "Don''t worry. The promotion to the top five chambers of Commerce promised you at the beginning will not break your promise. As long as you can press down Li''s family means this time, everything is easy to say."


    After saying this, Guigong got up and left. Although he was middle-aged, he had sharp legs and feet. Obviously, he was also a soul master with good cultivation.


    Moreover, when Duke GUI left, the guards of the two twins at the door also left with Duke GUI. Obviously, these three people were all under the prince''s highness.


    After father GUI left, the oldest, gray haired but most dignified old man snorted coldly and knocked heavily on the ground with a crutch:


    "That''s outrageous, it''s outrageous!"


    "Our Ye''s chamber of Commerce and your Wang''s chamber of commerce are at least the sixth and seventh chamber of Commerce in the mainland. He Xuexing is just the prince of Tiandou empire. Although he has a noble status, he can''t bully people like this!"


    "Hey, Lao ye, we can''t help it now. We have offended the Holy Son and have no way back. Moreover, although the Wulin hall is powerful, Tiandou empire is not vegetarian, and our choice is not necessarily wrong." Another old man from Wang''s chamber of Commerce sighed.


    In recent years, the Li family has developed rapidly and has ranked the eighth chamber of Commerce in the mainland. This is also the reason why the two families agreed so soon when Prince Xuexing proposed to deal with the Li chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to trying to attack the top five chambers of commerce with the help of Prince snow star, the most important thing is not that the threat brought by the Li family is too great?


    Moreover, the old chambers of commerce such as the Ye family and the Wang family are very traditional in their bones. They don''t pay attention to ordinary people and civilians at all. They have always been at odds with the policy of the Wulin hall, which is also the reason why they fell to Prince Xuexing.


    In their eyes, nobility should be nobility. How can the status of their two chambers of commerce be surpassed by a Li family without any details? This should not exist!


    So this time, Ye''s chamber of Commerce, Wang''s chamber of Commerce and Prince Xuexing made a pattern together in order to drive Li''s chamber of Commerce out of Tiandou city.


    Among them, Xuexing is for political needs, that is, to pave the way for his nephew''s avalanche, while the two chambers of commerce are for status needs and take what they need.


    Therefore, the three should have an official background, an official background, money and people. It''s OK to plan a good plan in Tiandou city and hold a Li''s chamber of Commerce.


    After all, what these two old foxes are sure to eat is that Li Chang''an dare not use public tools for private use, and dare not really use the behemoth of Wuhun hall to investigate the matter in the open. This is also their dependence.


    After the discussion, the three families dispersed. After all, they are all old foxes. This time, they have calculated all aspects of the matter, and there are almost no loopholes. As long as they carry the move of Li Chang''an, everything will be over.


    We can''t provoke the Holy Son of your Wulin hall, but we old forces want to do something behind the scenes. You can only break your teeth and swallow it in your stomach. That''s what the three families mean to Li Chang''an this time.


    Wu soul hall, but so!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the office of the Li family hotel, Li Chang''an has recalled several scenes of Conan solving the case in his mind. Then he sadly found that he was not that material at all.


    What''s the saying? Even if you''ve seen thousands of Conan, you never know what the next answer is. This is the problem that Li Changan has to face at present.


    And the opponent''s technique is really sophisticated and impeccable. Thinking of this, Li Chang''an''s mouth showed a radian.


    Since I can''t kill you with my brain, I won''t waste that brain!


    "Dad, how many people do you doubt about this incident?" Li Chang''an looked up at his father who was slowly tasting tea and asked.


    "Huh? What event suspect? " Li Fu put down his tea cup and looked at Li Chang''an with an ignorant face. He didn''t react for a while.


    "Cough, which forces do you suspect will target our family?" Li Chang''an touched his nose awkwardly and said in vernacular.


    "Oh, this, let me think..." father Li fell into a deep thought, and a lot of data were summarized and analyzed in his mind


    Li Chang''an put a piece of paper and pen in front of his father and motioned him to write it down.


    Seeing this, Li Fu first picked up his pen and wrote a "Zhang''s chamber of Commerce", and then continued to slowly write "Ye''s chamber of Commerce" and "Wang''s chamber of Commerce"


    On this piece of paper, Li Fu wrote five chambers of Commerce and three aristocratic forces respectively. Finally, he thought about it and added a Qibao Liuli sect and Xuexing Prince''s residence.


    "These are all possible people who have the strength to trouble us. Several chambers of commerce are competing for interests, and those nobles are either hostile to the Wulin hall or the family industry is in conflict with us."


    "As for the Qibao Liuli sect, there are also motives. After all, they are close to the Tiandou royal family, and we are the label of the Wuhun hall. We also have great potential and cooperate with the Hong chamber of Commerce."


    "The snow star Prince''s words should be that we didn''t go to the dock because we had different opinions at the beginning."


    Looking at so many names, Li Chang''an couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. It turns out that his family is so excellent?


    But he didn''t say anything more. This time he came to solve the trouble, not worry about it. He copied the names of each force on different small pieces of paper, folded the small pieces of paper, put them in disorder, and began to shake and shake in his hands


    Yes, although he has no clue, he has hung up with Li Chang''an. Don''t forget that his lucky value has reached a very abnormal level. Although he is not very prominent at ordinary times, he has never been in danger every time, which is the withdrawal of lucky value.


    So this time, Li Chang''an still plans to use his lucky value to show which one he wants to put out, so that one is behind the scenes!


    Although this thing sounds very metaphysical and unreliable, Li Changan knows that this is the most reliable method. Ten points of luck is not vegetarian!


    You have a brain, I have a hang, look who is afraid of who!


    A moment later, three paper balls were shaken out of Li Chang''an''s hand


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    Three?


    Li Chang''an looked at the three paper balls with an ignorant face. He thought that only one or two wanted to make his own house. As a result, there were three, and there was no one.


    Li''s father looked at Li Chang''an with an ignorant face. What happened to his son? Why didn''t he say a word and start drawing lots?


    "Dad, I have determined that we are targeted at Ye''s chamber of Commerce, Wang''s chamber of Commerce and Xuexing''s palace!" Li Chang''an opened the three paper balls in turn and read out their names.


    Except for the Wang family, these three names have some origins. Let alone the Ye family. At the beginning, for the Hong chamber of Commerce, Prince Xuexing was the strongest supporter of the avalanche, and there was a dark hand in the avalanche.


    But when it comes to the Ye family, Li Chang''an can''t help thinking of the young woman Bai Xue and her oral skills. There are people who are good at oral skills in the city, and Bai Xue


    "Chang''an, it''s not that dad doesn''t believe you. Can you tell me the basis for your choice?" Li Fu asked somewhat embarrassed.


    If Li Chang''an doesn''t press people with his identity, the three families will be tied together. They can''t do anything.


    "Dad, I''m your son. I don''t need a reason to beat them. Just trust me." Li Chang''an said carelessly.


    "Son, I''m afraid it''s easy to criticize you for doing so. It''s morally unreasonable." Li Fu looked at his son speechless.


    "Dad, have you heard a word?" Li Chang''an got up and looked at his father.


    "What do you say?"


    "As long as I don''t want morality, morality can''t catch up with me." Li Chang''an''s words fell, the simple little clock in his hand quietly appeared, and then the next moment Li Chang''an disappeared in place.


    "Hey, why are you going?"


    ..........


    Wang''s chamber of Commerce headquarters


    President Wang is drinking tea freely in the house at this time, because not long ago, people from Xuexing''s palace came and told him that in the future, their Wang''s chamber of Commerce will have 20% tax-free authority in Tiandou city. President Wang knew that their Wang''s chamber of Commerce would rise.


    Just as president Wang hummed a tune, sang a song and imagined marrying the 18th concubine, he suddenly felt a burst of overwhelming pressure, which directly made him vomit an old mouthful of blood!


    How could it be that someone broke into the headquarters of Wang''s chamber of Commerce?


    Although the headquarters of Wang''s chamber of commerce can''t afford to invite soul Douluo to sit down, there are still three soul saints. Under the joint attack, silk is not afraid of soul Douluo.


    "President Wang, you have great prestige. You dare to smash my shop. Who gives you the courage?"


    A young man in black came out of President Wang''s sight. He was a handsome man who could not be described in words. He smiled both right and wrong and was domineering in his gestures!


    "You, you are the son?" President Wang Khan looked at Li Chang''an as big as beans. He found that his city government for many years could not help fighting in front of the boy


    "Congratulations, you''re right." At this time, Li Chang''an has released all his mental strength and monitored the headquarters of the whole Wang''s chamber of Commerce.


    "What''s the matter with your Highness the son here?" President Wang looked at Li Chang''an strongly and calmly.


    "What''s up? Don''t you know? " Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe slowly appeared and asked calmly.


    "I really don''t know..." President Wang doesn''t dare admit it. If he does, their Wang''s chamber of Commerce will be over.


    "Hum!" Li Chang''an suddenly gave a cold hum, and then Pangu''s axe suddenly cut back, and a purple light directly hit the three soul saints.


    "Ask for trouble. If you dare to touch my Li family''s things, I''ll let Wang''s chamber of Commerce get rid of it today!" Li Chang''an was like a scoundrel at this time. He directly used the trunk soul bone skill, and the strength of his right arm increased by 600%!


    "Drink!" Li Chang''an''s figure is like a ghost. He directly wolves into the sheep.


    Li Chang''an''s strength is strong and increased by 600%. Let alone the three soul saints, even if the title Douluo is here, I''m afraid I have to retreat.


    A moment later, the three soul saints were lying on the ground as if they had lost their strength, moaning in pain. Although Li Chang''an didn''t kill them, he hurt their martial spirits.


    Wang''s chamber of commerce is now forced to retreat from a dilemma by Li Chang''an. If the three soul saints save them, the cost is no different from astronomical figures. Moreover, the Wu soul is damaged, and whether they can be saved is different. But if you don''t save it, I''m afraid the chamber of commerce that lost the seat of soul saint will be removed soon.


    Li Chang''an, this is a complete conspiracy. I''m telling you clearly that I''m the one who''s doing you!


    Li Chang''an looked at President Wang, who was going crazy. He stopped and took out the Donghuang bell again. Next, Ye''s chamber of Commerce!


    Ye''s chamber of Commerce headquarters


    "Ye Wuji, you waste, you have been a burden to my Ye family for three years and have done nothing. From today on, you will get out of the Ye family!"


    At this time, Ye''s mother was teaching a young man a lesson. The president of Ye''s chamber of commerce also sat coldly without saying a word, while a young woman shook her head and sighed.


    Ye Wuji, the redundant son-in-law of the Ye family, has no business talent. He is also a waste soul master. In the eyes of the Ye family, he is a complete waste.


    Ye Wuji''s fists clenched again. He endured humiliation for three years. Today is the day when he pretended to force him to become famous and completely let the Ye family kneel and lick. Thinking of this, ye Wuji''s mouth was crooked


    At this time, ye Wuji suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. The next moment, the boy in black appeared in front of the four members of the Ye family.


    "The son of Wu soul hall, Li Chang''an, is here to pay a special visit to President Ye!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what your highness is doing here?" Ye Huichang immediately got up from his chair and looked at Li Chang''an, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    "What''s the matter? President Ye knows that Li came here today for one thing." Li Chang''an''s mental strength was released, and then he looked at Ye Wuji with some doubts.


    This young man is not easy.


    "What''s up?" The Ye family''s mistress is also a little uncertain about the meaning of the Holy Son, but relying on the Ye''s chamber of commerce makes her a little confident.


    "Ye family removed!" Li Chang''an said coldly, and the soul bone power was urged again.


    The guard force of the Ye family headquarters is slightly stronger than that of the Wang family. There are four soul saints, and the strength of one soul saint has reached about level 79, close to the level of soul Douluo.


    At the moment when Li Chang''an appeared, the four soul saints had rushed towards the yard, and the soul rings glittered, which was very dazzling.


    "Hum, the Ye family still has something." Li Chang''an said this when he looked at Ye Wuji, but ye Wuji hid deeply when he looked at a plain look.


    Without releasing the soul ring, Li Chang''an rushed over only by the power of Pangu''s axe. First, he superimposed twice the power on his right arm, and then Li Chang''an released the critical hit three board axe.


    Critical hit three board axe is originally that the larger the base of the liberator''s power, the stronger the critical hit power generated. Therefore, even if Li Chang''an only superimposed 200% of his power this time, it is still terrible to the extreme after being displayed by critical hit three board axe.


    The black handle of Pangu''s axe suddenly became dazzling, and Li Chang''an waved it for the first time, but the axe blade still heard the sound of breaking the air, and even the virtual shadow that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Only for the first time, Li Chang''an abolished the soul of the weakest soul saint, and then for the second time, the power was superimposed again, and the second soul saint was abolished!


    When the third time, even Li Chang''an felt that the axe in his hand had reached a very terrible level. Even when it crossed the air, there were small black cracks in the space.


    One blow, break two!


    Four soul saints, Wu soul broken!


    ........

 Chapter 145

    "How can it be? That''s four, four soul saints!" President Ye looked at the four fallen soul saints, and the whole person felt bad. Is this still a person?


    "If I''m not mistaken, your self created soul skill should take a lot of soul power. Now you''re almost collapsed, aren''t you?"


    Ye Wuji was looking at Li Chang''an. He straightened up and said faintly.


    Hiss, what a big sense of compulsion!


    "You redundant son-in-law, dare to question his Highness the son so much. Don''t kneel down and apologize to his Highness the son!" The master mother of the Ye family met with the wind envoy rudder very much. The waste son-in-law dared to provoke the son of God. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Apologize? Hum! I have endured humiliation in the Ye family for three years. Today is the time for me to announce my identity! "


    Leaf traceless Yang has almost covered the hair of his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth are crooked.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the Ye family, a circle of soul rings slowly emerged behind Ye Wuji, and a big gray knife with a toothed blade about two meters long appeared in his hand.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black!


    Eight rings, soul duel!


    "You, you are a soul Douluo, you, who are you......" President Ye trembled and pointed to Ye Wuji. He was just a redundant son-in-law. How could he become a soul Douluo in a twinkling of an eye!


    Moreover, ye Wuji is only 38 years old this year. The soul Douluo with the best Soul Ring ratio can''t compare with a redundant son-in-law of the Ye family?


    It can be said that if ye Wuji shows his identity early, the Ye family will win the second chamber of Commerce second only to the Qibao Liuli sect.


    But President Ye knows that everything is late. I''m afraid Ye Wuji has only hate for ye family, but no feelings. After all, the previous Ye family''s attitude towards Ye Wuji is really


    "Hum, I''ve been hiding my strength for three years. I have to expose my strength today. I''ll settle the accounts of the Ye family later!" Ye Wuji''s eyes became red and looked at the Ye family and said coolly.


    "Son of God, right? Do you want to wipe your neck yourself, or do you want me to give you a ride? " Leaf traceless horizontal knife immediately looked at Li Chang''an. His clothes were calm and automatic. They looked cool.


    "Excuse me, are you the Dragon King?" Looking at this change, Li Chang''an suddenly asked such a sentence.


    My son-in-law, surnamed ye, is simply a proper template for the protagonist. I just don''t know whether ye Wuji came through or not. Do you know if the Dragon King will learn from the Dragon King?


    "What Dragon King, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but what I can tell you is that after I kill you, I will replace your existence, master the Wulin hall, and then master the whole Douluo continent to meet..."


    Ye Wuji didn''t say who to greet, but he was really arrogant and didn''t start. It seemed that he could make Li Chang''an obedient by pretending to force him.


    If it''s not a jumper, it''s not the Dragon King, and he won''t spray water. Li Chang''an sighed helplessly. As for who ye Wuji is loyal to, he''s not curious. Don''t you know if he catches it?


    "Well, are you finished? Let''s fight when you''re finished." Li Chang''an pulled out his ears bored.


    "Why don''t you surrender? Do you think you can beat me?" Ye Wuji carried the knife on his shoulder, and his spirit was released.


    For a time, the whole yard turned into the gray of Ye Wuji. In the fog, there were clouds and full of special effects.


    Li Chang''an shook his head reluctantly. In this world, some people always feel that they are the protagonist template, some people always feel that they are invincible, and some people like to pretend to be forced in front of him


    "Well, you can take ten moves from me and I''ll give you the throne of the son." Li Chang''an played Pangu''s axe, and the Soul Ring behind him began to emerge slowly.


    It''s not to pretend. He''s just to show off.


    Black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Ye Wuji (deep beast), points + 68..."


    "Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, three hundred thousand years, how possible, how possible!" Ye Wuji''s momentum of force suddenly disappeared, leaving only a face lying in a groove.


    He''s just one more soul ring than Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an''s soul ring can crush him. How else? Not an opponent at all, okay!


    If you run, you must run away as soon as possible and tell the people above. This existence must be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise you will invade Douluo mainland in the future. It is a dream!


    "Hum, we''ll fight again tomorrow!" Ye Wuji could pick it up and put it down. As soon as the words fell, the whole person turned into a gray streamer, and then flew out of the sky.


    And before flying, his eighth Soul Ring lit up, and a gray cage directly imprisoned Li Chang''an in it.


    Li Changan:


    That''s it? Leave without fighting?


    Looking at the cage of this ten thousand year soul skill level, Li Chang''an did not worry at all. He raised his hand and waved his fist, with 600% strength!


    "Bang!"


    The whole cage instantly turned into powder, and then Li Chang''an''s fourth Soul Ring lit up!


    Jue Ying!


    At the next moment, Li Chang''an also turned into a purple streamer and flew to the sky. At the same time, his mental strength was fully output and firmly locked the other party.


    This environment is not suitable for the moving of Donghuang clock. After all, the distance is so close and the moving consumes too much soul power, so he chose to compete for speed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Leaf traceless''s second and sixth soul rings lit up. At the same time, he also burned the source of life in order to accelerate, accelerate and accelerate again!


    "Hey, who, the guy at the abyss level, come back with me. You can''t run away."


    Li Chang''an''s voice came from ye Wuji''s ear. Turning around, Li Chang''an had reached ten meters behind Ye Wuji, and looked relaxed.


    Abyss plane, how does he know I am abyss plane? Who is this guy!


    Ye Wuji''s source burned even worse, but Li Chang''an came two meters behind him the next moment.


    "Hey, stubborn, let''s go." Li Chang''an made another effort, directly pulled Ye Wuji''s collar, and then threw him to the ground like a chicken.


    "Deceive people too much. Is it a decoration to be my soul saint?" Ye Wuji controlled his figure and didn''t fall down. Then the machete in his hand suddenly became more than 50 meters long. The seventh soul skill, the real body of Wu soul!


    "I said, you''re overestimating yourself!"


    Li Chang''an fell directly from the air. With the Pangu axe in his hand, he was like a demon God!


    First, the second soul ring flickered, the axe blade with purple light, and the full moon with lightning directly hit Ye traceless broadsword!


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz!"


    Although it was a simple collision, Li Chang''an immediately hit Ye Wuji out of the real state of Wu soul!


    "How long have you been in Douluo mainland? You don''t understand the power of soul Douluo at all, hum!" Li Chang''an hit Ye Wuji''s ribs with a fist, and then continued:


    "Tell me, how did you find Douluo on the abyss?"


    "I won''t give in..."


    "Bang!" Another punch hit the kidney.


    "Say!"


    "I won''t..."


    "Bang!" Another punch hit the waist.


    "I said, I said, seven years ago, your Douluo continental space suddenly vibrated. The energy range was very large, resulting in a space crack on your Douluo continental plane. That''s when we found your Douluo continental plane."


    Seven years ago, wasn''t that the year when I woke up the soul of martial arts? Was it that the abyss level of Douluo San came early, which was related to my Eastern imperial bell?


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    The Donghuang clock in the complete state, let alone break the space, even if it is to turn back the years, it doesn''t seem unreasonable that its super damaged version of Donghuang clock shocked the space of Douluo continent when the martial spirit awakened.


    The abyssal plane is an incomplete plane, but the energy of the abyssal plane is extremely huge. If the abyssal plane can become the nutrient of the Douluo continent, the level of the Douluo continent will be raised again, and the hundred level God may no longer be exclusive to a few people.


    No, although the abyss level is strong, the divine world of Douluo continent is still there. If they dare to invade, whether it is to maintain their Protoss status or Douluo continent, the divine world will certainly take action.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to brush a wave of integral by relying on the abyss potential.


    In fact, to be a saint in front of people is to be famous all over the world. Everyone has to raise their thumbs up and admire you. If Li Chang''an can get the energy of the abyss plane to Douluo continent, how grateful will the people of Douluo continent be to him?


    Douluo mainland has a population of billions. Even if only hundreds of millions of people appreciate him, he can surpass God in one step. Moreover, there will be some soul masters who will become gods in Douluo mainland at that time, which will also become his help.


    Li Chang''an''s ideas were all in the midst of lightning and flint, and then asked, "where is your space location? How many people are lurking into the human world?"


    Under the terror of Li Chang''an, ye Wuji didn''t dare to breathe at all. He was about to say their spatial coordinates. At this time, his expression suddenly twitched, as if he had encountered some prohibition.


    No!


    Li Chang''s spiritual power was suddenly released to the extreme, trying to suppress the prohibition in Ye Wuji''s spiritual sea, but he found that his spiritual power could not enter ye Wuji''s spiritual sea!


    Then the next moment, Li Chang''an found that ye Wuji''s spiritual sea suddenly became dead, like a man without a brain. His spiritual sea was destroyed!


    Sure enough, there is a certain prohibition on the lurks like Ye Wuji. Once they touch some core things, their spiritual sea will be wiped out immediately.


    So now ye Wuji is just a living dead man. No, in other words, he is dead.


    Li Chang''an is too lazy to study the body. Go straight to the extreme fire and raise Ye''s traceless body.


    As for the abyss level, Li Chang''an didn''t care too much. After all, the divine world was still there. They dared to invade, that was to die.


    However, the abyss level is a good entry point. In the future, it will take some effort to find their spatial position and make a good plan.


    After ye Wuji was finished, Li Chang''an rose into the sky again, and there was no revenge. Xuexing''s Prince''s house, I''m here!


    In the snow star Prince''s residence, two people were standing in the yard, and the old man in gorgeous clothes was pacing back and forth, as if he was very anxious.


    The old man in Chinese clothes was wearing a big yellow robe with flowers embroidered on it, but he didn''t look messy. Gray hair neatly combed in the back of the head, medium build, slightly fat body, good-looking. Just a pair of eyes look smaller, which destroys the overall feeling of five senses,


    This man is the real brother of the emperor of the fighting Empire today, Prince snow star!


    The other is an old man in green. The old man in green is different from Prince snow star. He is thin and long, looks like a javelin, his hair is dark green, and his eyes are more like emeralds.


    His whole person gives people an illusory feeling, which seems like a phantom, and his face is expressionless, or his face is completely stiff, his cheeks are deep, his green hair is messy, and his clothes are just plain green robes, which is in sharp contrast to the old people in Chinese clothes around him.


    Title Douluo, Dugu Bo!


    "Mr. Dugu, you must help me..." Prince Xuexing asked Dugu Bo again.


    Not long ago, Prince Xuexing received the news that his Highness the son of the Wulin Temple actually committed suicide, and I don''t know what means he used to directly target ye and Wang.


    This directly made Prince Xuexing scared into a cold sweat. After all, he was the real promoter behind this matter. The Holy Son can find the two families and must know that he is the promoter behind it.


    Therefore, Prince Xuexing invited Dugu Bo at the first time, because according to the news, his Highness the son has abolished the martial spirits of the seven soul saints, and his strength is not small. It''s really hard for him to be at ease without the title Douluo.


    Dugu Bo nodded and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, don''t be nervous. Although I don''t dare to fight against the Wulin hall, I still have no problem stopping that Li Chang''an for you, but don''t provoke his family in the future, otherwise he will kill you one day!"


    Dugu Bo''s Liangyi eyes of ice and fire are indirectly controlled by the Wulin hall. Although he still has the authority to collect medicine, the ownership is not his own, so Dugu Bo''s attitude towards the Wulin hall is not very friendly.


    However, even so, he did not dare to directly fight with Li Chang''an. Instead, he was afraid of Li Chang''an''s identity, the son of Wulin hall, and even higher than the crown prince of Tiandou empire.


    At this time, Dugu Bo''s eyes suddenly became dignified, and the space fluctuated. The Holy Son could break through the air!


    The next moment, Li Chang''an, dressed in black, appeared in the yard of the prince''s residence with a Pangu axe, and then glanced at them at random to determine the identity of the two people in the yard.


    "Prince snow star, I don''t know whether you recognize it today or not?" Li Chang''an''s mind was so clever that he soon guessed the twists and turns.


    Just today, the snow star prince was completely pressed down, so the avalanche guy also lost the most powerful supporters. Qianrenxue will take over Tiandou empire in the future.


    "Whether you recognize it or not, who do you want to slander in the Holy Son of the Wulin hall? That''s not a word?" Prince Xuexing said in a strange way and walked towards Dugu Bo.


    "Poison Douluo, right? Today is my grudge with Prince snow star. Please let me go! "


    Li Chang''an directly pointed Pangu''s axe at Xue Xingdao behind Dugu Bo.


    He had a good sense of Dugu Bo. Besides, he owed Dugu Bo a favor from the Wulin hall for the Liangyi eye of ice and fire. Li Chang''an didn''t want to fight with Dugu Bo.


    At the same time, the snow star Prince''s residence has been surrounded by Pro guards one after another, and there have been people and horses gathered around the surrounding walls.


    Tiandou empire is at least one of the two empires in Douluo mainland. Li Chang''an moves their prince in Tiandou city. No matter what gratitude or resentment it is, Tiandou Empire officials will not let it go.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an''s spiritual strength also explored that there were troops gathering in the surrounding streets, with at least thousands of people, and they were all hardbound armored soldiers


    "Your Highness, as the Holy Son of Wulin hall, should know the identity of Prince Xuexing. If you move him here, Tiandou empire will never die with you."


    "Even if I don''t do it at that time, these troops alone will be enough to win you. So listen to my advice, give up the idea of doing it and sit down and have a good talk." Dugu Bo''s voice sounded and his words were very pertinent.


    "Give up? Hum, if I don''t do it today, Prince Xuexing will dare to smash our shop in the first step and hurt our Li family and even my parents in the next step! "


    I''m Li Chang''an, don''t retreat!

 Chapter 147

    "So, Xiaoyou doesn''t intend to be kind?" Dugu Bo asked again.


    "No return!" The Soul Ring behind Li Chang''an has begun to release slowly. The seven soul rings directly blind everyone''s dog eyes!


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Zhang San, points + 1..."


    "Ding, are you..."


    The surrounding army was more than a thousand people. Soon, Li Chang''an''s points rose without money, and soon reached tens of thousands!


    This is also one of the reasons why Li Chang''an won''t quit this time. He wants to force him in Tiandou city this time. Even if Tianwang Laozi comes, he can''t stop him!


    After all, Tiandou city has a population of one million. Casually, he will make up the points for this promotion to the soul saint, okay?


    And his promotion in the future is a great demand for points. This opportunity is rare. Naturally, he should take the opportunity to play and make a good profit!


    "Your Highness has offended!" Dugu Bo''s heart became very heavy when he saw Li Chang''an''s soul ring, but he had no choice. He must protect the snow star!


    Moreover, no matter how powerful a soul saint is, he is only a soul saint after all, Dugu Bo said to himself.


    Two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings rose from his feet, which was the symbol of the title Douluo!


    Dugu Bo heard a long shriek, and the emerald green light burst out of his body. His body spread in the wind, and the first seven soul rings lit up at the same time. Then, his thin body expanded and soared in the green light.


    The emerald green scales were also diamond shaped, and looked like inlaid emeralds. The human body had disappeared. Dugu Bo turned into a huge green snake, and the snake''s body was 30 meters long and the water tank was thin in the blink of an eye.


    That''s right. Dugu Bo released his martial spirit from the beginning. He is not a big man. He is not good at fighting. In this case, he naturally has to go all out!


    Li Chang''an was also very proud. The seventh Soul Ring lit up. Pangu''s axe instantly became about 50 meters long, and the diameter of the axe blade reached more than 20 meters!


    Pangu axe, martial soul!


    At this time, Prince snow star and all the troops began to retreat. They could not participate in this level of collision at all, and the most powerful army was not individual bravery.


    The big green snake suddenly opened its big mouth, with a green light condensing in its mouth, and the snake''s letter huff and puff. It''s terrible!


    "Come on!"


    Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe was not afraid at all. He cut it directly against the green light group. There was even no blessing of soul skill on the axe blade.


    That''s right, Li Chang''an is using pure martial spirit to welcome Dugu Bo''s soul skill!


    Although the green light ball is powerful, it is still not the enemy of Pangu''s axe, but it prevents Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe from falling.


    "Young generation, you are looking for death!"


    At the same time, two miserable white lights were emitted from the white eyes of the green phosphorus snake emperor, and went straight to Li Chang''an''s body.


    Seeing the white light, Li Chang''an could not help missing a beat. He clearly felt that it was not a skill in Dugu Bo''s soul ring. There is no doubt that the change of snake head should be the ability attached to soul bone.


    Of the six orthodox soul bones, skull and sternum are undoubtedly the most important. At this time, Dugu Bo''s ability should belong to the soul bone of the head.


    The title Douluo. Sure enough, none of them are easy to match. It''s normal for the soul bone that the ordinary soul master can''t even see to appear on him.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an still remembers the origin of Dugu Bo''s soul bone, which is one of the most terrible existence. It is the soul bone produced by Medusa, who is known as the queen of the snake, and at least it fell from a ten thousand year Medusa.


    The name of this soul skill is Medusa''s gaze!


    Li Chang''an didn''t dare to be careless at all. The sixth Soul Ring on his body slowly lit up, and the soul bone soul skill of his trunk was launched, six times the strength, right arm!


    Dugu Bo''s light beam suddenly slowed down half a beat in Li Chang''an''s field, while Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe showed a purple light!


    This is the collision of soul bone skills. Although Li Chang''an''s soul bone is not so fancy, its age is enough to completely crush Dugu Bo''s soul bone!


    "Poof!"


    The green snake nerve suddenly disappeared. Dugu Bo''s body fell from the air and vomited blood!


    He lost!


    "Come on! Come on, kill this man who provokes the authority of our Tiandou empire! " Prince snow star suddenly tore and shouted in the army.


    As everyone knows, without his initial temptation and death, there might not have been this disaster at all.


    Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. On the streets that have been cleared, the army acted quickly, and countless bows and crossbows and even first-class soul guided guns were moved out.


    "Let go!"


    The arrow rain flying all over the sky shot at Li Chang''an in mid air. It was dense and there was not much space at all.


    Li Changan''s action is very simple. The Eastern Emperor bell is released and the ancient light appears, which directly blocks all arrow rain.


    At the same time, in the distant sky, an old man is flying his sword!


    "Your Highness has offended!" Dugu Bo''s heart became very heavy when he saw Li Chang''an''s soul ring, but he had no choice. He must protect the snow star!


    Moreover, no matter how powerful a soul saint is, he is only a soul saint after all, Dugu Bo said to himself.


    Two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings rose from his feet, which was the symbol of the title Douluo!


    Dugu Bo heard a long shriek, and the emerald green light burst out of his body. His body spread in the wind, and the first seven soul rings lit up at the same time. Then, his thin body expanded and soared in the green light.


    The emerald green scales were also diamond shaped, and looked like inlaid emeralds. The human body had disappeared. Dugu Bo turned into a huge green snake, and the snake''s body was 30 meters long and the water tank was thin in the blink of an eye.


    That''s right. Dugu Bo released his martial spirit from the beginning. He is not a big man. He is not good at fighting. In this case, he naturally has to go all out!


    Li Chang''an was also very proud. The seventh Soul Ring lit up. Pangu''s axe instantly became about 50 meters long, and the diameter of the axe blade reached more than 20 meters!


    Pangu axe, martial soul!


    At this time, Prince snow star and all the troops began to retreat. They could not participate in this level of collision at all, and the most powerful army was not individual bravery.


    The big green snake suddenly opened its big mouth, with a green light condensing in its mouth, and the snake''s letter huff and puff. It''s terrible!


    "Come on!"


    Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe was not afraid at all. He cut it directly against the green light group. There was even no blessing of soul skill on the axe blade.


    That''s right, Li Chang''an is using pure martial spirit to welcome Dugu Bo''s soul skill!


    Although the green light ball is powerful, it is still not the enemy of Pangu''s axe, but it prevents Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe from falling.

 Chapter 148

    Although the sword Douluo hasn''t arrived yet, the attack arrived first!


    A virtual sword made of soul power condenses in the air and becomes larger. In the twinkling of an eye, this illusory single sword has been about 100 meters long, and it also has its own sword intention!


    I am invincible. This is the meaning of sword Douluo. I only repair one sword in my life and keep one in my life. This is the title Douluo. Sword dust heart!


    In addition to Tang Hao, sword Douluo is the purest existence in the title Douluo that Li Chang''an has fought. If several protagonists were to be selected at that time, sword Douluo would be selected.


    And Li Chang''an knew that he had only one collision with sword Douluo this time, because sword Douluo gave him enough respect. This sword contained the meaning of sword Douluo, which was one of his strongest attacks.


    Although this sword doesn''t have the momentum of a sword crossing 30000 miles, it actually spans the whole Tiandou city.


    The Pangu axe in Li Chang''an''s hand was also slowly raised by him, and the first Soul Ring behind him scattered a bright black light.


    The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!


    This is Li Chang''an''s first soul skill and his most familiar soul skill, and his first soul ring has been as old as 70000 years, which does not belong to the eighth and ninth soul rings of some soul masters.


    The purple and dazzling axe marks condense in the air. The length of the light is also up to 100 meters, and although the momentum is inferior to the meaning of sword Douluo, Li Chang''an is not defeated at all in terms of quality and momentum alone!


    It''s the only way Li chanang can think of to win.


    And, as expected, Salas should have broken through the obstruction and come.


    The purple light flourished and met the white light and shadow virtual sword in a thousand meters high altitude. The space in the high altitude was disordered and the energy was rampant. I don''t know how many experts of Tiandou were disturbed!


    "Brush!"


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz!"


    Circles of energy ripples spread in the air like sea water. If it weren''t for the high altitude, Tiandou didn''t know how many people would be injured and killed.


    The two closest to the energy center were suddenly shaken away and shot at the ground like shells.


    But both of them have good strength. They began to stabilize their body shape. I don''t know who lost.


    Li Chang''an''s control over himself has reached a certain level, but even so, he rolled in the air for a few times before he stabilized, but there are small sword openings on his black clothes, which look like a broken clothes, and his hair is messy


    Li Chang''an''s hand flashed, and a blue dress came to his hand, and then he changed it at the extreme speed. At the same time, he took out his mirror and comb and began to tidy up his hair.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be messy!


    Although Li Changan didn''t win, he didn''t lose in the collision. It was a draw, and he had received 2 million points for a while. Obviously, his forced outfit was big enough, and most people in Tiandou were shocked.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing is a little difficult to copy. This time, he has a good reason. Others can''t say anything. Otherwise, if he keeps doing this, something will happen sooner or later.


    But in fact, the 2 million points are not enough for Li Chang''an to make. At best, it''s just to let him advance to one or two levels. Moreover, if he wants to move his mental strength and lucky value at the same time, he needs at least 5 million points.


    To this extent, Li Chang''an''s promotion road has actually been blocked. The million points needed for moving and moving are not what he can get in front of several people. Only this big scene can do.


    However, fortunately, he is only 14 years old and has become a soul Saint before he reaches the age of 14. If he gets stuck, he will get stuck. Although he lacks points, the improvement of his own strength does not mean that he will stop. For example, multiple fields, such as multiple self created soul skills, are good ways to improve his strength.


    After finishing his hairstyle, Li Chang''an no longer hesitated. He dodged and moved, and immediately appeared next to Prince Xuexing. Before the army around him reacted, he moved again and took the other party into mid air.


    "Say, ten days ago, did you find someone to smash my li store and hurt my li guest Qing and employees!"


    Li Chang''an used spiritual pressure to say this, and amplified his voice countless times with soul force, which could be heard by people within a radius of ten miles.


    Although Prince Xuexing is also a soul master, he is used to being superior and his strength is vulnerable. Li Chang''an''s spiritual strength directly came into his mind, resulting in Prince Xuexing not daring to have the slightest pit and lie. After all, he can detect Li Chang''an''s lying.


    "Yes, I planned to find someone to do it together with Ye''s chamber of Commerce and Wang''s chamber of Commerce." Snow star''s voice was trembling and even knotted. He knew he was finished today.


    "So what will happen next if you smash our shop and hurt the people in our shop?" Li Chang''an continued to ask coldly.


    And Prince Xuexing''s words also stopped all the strong people below. It turned out that you took the initiative to provoke others first. What victims do you pretend to be crying and hawing?


    Even if you smash other people''s shops, it will also hurt other people''s guests and employees. This is to hit other people''s Li family''s face. If anyone''s shops in the circle are smashed, it will almost lose his face. No wonder Li Chang''an is so crazy today.


    At this time, all the strong and the army have stopped. Now they have come out of obscurity. The identity of Li Chang''an is also here. If they do it again, they will deliberately pick things.


    "If you can''t find the perpetrator, then we will continue to crowd out and completely drive your Li''s chamber of Commerce out of Tiandou City, so that your Li''s chamber of Commerce will lose face and destroy your invincible image!"


    Prince Xuexing''s voice was extremely low at this time, but it was still very clear through Li Chang''an''s soul force amplification.


    Li Chang''an skimmed his lips. As for, he did so many things just to discredit himself?


    But then again, although the image of Li Chang''an is not very good in the eyes of the nobility, Li Chang''an is a great good man in the eyes of the common people.


    Wu soul hall does a lot of things for civilians now, even renting some books, helping to cultivate during busy farming, and helping to save people when there are robbers


    All these were issued according to Li Changan''s instructions, so Li Changan''s prestige in the eyes of civilians is not high, and even far exceeds the prestige of local officials of Tiandou empire in the eyes of civilians.


    "Hum, good calculation!"


    At this time, another figure flew over from a distance, followed by four Cardinals behind him, with a look of great momentum and anger.


    Platinum bishop of wuhundian Tiandou City, Salas!


    The four Cardinals behind him are the four most powerful cardinals in Tiandou city.


    At the beginning, when Salas learned that Li Chang''an had made such a big noise, he had already brought people here, but on the way, they met Ning Fengzhi and gudouluo, which was mixed.


    But Salas has been paying attention to the war in the distance. When Li Chang''an lay down the poison Douluo and tied with the sword Douluo, Salas''s waist straightened!


    Their Wuhun hall has successors!


    "Your Highness son, I''m sorry we''re late. Don''t worry. We must explain this today!" Salas saluted Li Chang''an respectfully.


    This time, their Wuhun hall was in charge, and now the Wuhun hall is powerful. Li Chang''an has rubbed the spirit of Tiandou City, and some things will naturally be settled!


    "Well, OK, I''ll leave the rest to you." Li Chang''an nodded and left directly. Today''s goal has been achieved. Liweihe won points, and the rest of Salas will be done naturally.


    After that, Li Chang''an threw the snow star directly to Salas, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    After the important things are finished, he has to go to find Bai Xue, who is good at oral skills.


    Well, he wants to have a good taste of Snow White''s mouth skills, and then point out the shortcomings to her and let snow white practice again.


    Then he went to the palace again. Qianren snow has been gone for a long time. It is estimated that her seafood is dying. He has to irrigate himself. This is also very important.


    And Li Chang''an clearly remembers that tomorrow is the annual Valentine''s day in Douluo mainland. This Valentine''s day, he is busy


    On the advantages and disadvantages of more fish!

 Chapter 149

    Half a day later, Li Chang''an came out of the headquarters of Hong''s chamber of Commerce in a refreshing manner. Of course, he used his mental strength to make sure that no talent came out nearby.


    Details never end.


    That''s why Li Chang''an taught snow white a lesson with his golden cudgel and begged her to kneel down. In the back, Li Chang''an increased the power of the golden cudgel by 50%


    Then, snow white fainted directly, pure and cool.


    Li Chang''an was very dissatisfied with this. Before leaving, he threw it to Bai Xue, a fairy grass to recuperate his body.


    Of course, when giving Xiancao, Li Chang''an said Valentine''s Day gifts. Bai Xue was directly moved by tears. It turned out that this enemy cared not only about her body, but also about her.


    For a woman like snow white, it doesn''t matter whether Valentine''s Day is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, as long as there are gifts.


    For Li Changan, this is just the beginning. His time management has not begun to play!


    Every woman Li Chang''an has his own way of treatment, which is the biggest difference between him and others. In his last life, he went to the bar with his friends and met a nice little sister. After a few words, he can always make an appointment with others tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    At first, his friend would say foolishly to leave a mobile phone number to facilitate contact, but Li Chang''an never did so, because once he left his mobile phone number, he gave the other party the opportunity to call, but once there was no phone, no matter what reason, the other party could only make an appointment on time


    Recalling the story of his last life, Li Chang''an''s Donghuang bell emerged.


    "Chaos suppresses the emptiness, and now shuttle through the emptiness!"


    At the same time, the ice element was controlled by Li Chang''an and swam around the body surface to remove all the aroma of snow. He took out a gift box in his right hand. In the gift box was a white fairy grass about 2000 years old, which had the effects of whitening and coagulating the skin and purifying the soul of Wu


    Although Tiandou palace is also a master, and there are two title Douluo around qianrenxue, it is not a big problem for Li Chang''an, who has reached level 76, to sneak in quietly.


    After all, he was only looking for someone in the past, and he had no hostility. Unless he was near the East Palace of qianrenxue, he would not find him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Bad guy, you know, come here!"


    Qian Renxue, who was dealing with government affairs in the palace, looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn''t help complaining.


    At this time, qianrenxue, dressed in luxurious Prince''s clothes, was writing, and there was no maid and eunuch around her, which was also the reason why Li Chang''an dared to appear.


    And as soon as Li Chang''an appeared, he immediately blocked the palace of qianrenxue and didn''t let any sound pass out.


    "I just want to know where I''m going. In Doucheng this day, except for the chamber of Commerce, only you can come here." Li Chang''an told the truth.


    Well, the chamber of commerce also includes Hong''s chamber of Commerce


    Qian Ren looked at Li Chang''an and scolded, "there''s no shape in his mouth."


    Nevertheless, the corners of qianrenxue''s mouth have been rising. After all, who can hear his sweetheart say that he cares about himself and be unhappy?


    At the same time, qianrenxue was slowly fading her disguise. That beautiful and cold face soon appeared in Li Chang''an''s vision, but her chest was always plain.


    It seems that besides camouflage, Qianren snow has bound the big white rabbit. It seems that I have to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis for the big white rabbit in case it becomes smaller.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? It''s not that you haven''t seen it." Qian Renxue said with a red face.


    Li Chang''an smiled: "my wife can''t see enough all her life."


    Then he didn''t know how to move, so he came to Qianren snow, and then put his hand around Qianren Snow''s waist.


    Well, good waist, good feel


    "Cut, who''s your wife and what''s this?" Qian Renxue leaned against Li Chang''an''s arms, put his head on Li Chang''an''s shoulder, and then saw the box in Li Chang''an''s hand.


    "This, this is my Valentine''s Day gift to you this time. Don''t underestimate this fairy grass. It may be the only one in the world. Its efficacy..."


    Li Chang''an affectionately opened the box and slowly introduced Qian Renxue.


    "Thank you, I like this gift very much..." Qian Renxue put the box away with joy, and then Yan Tao gently pecked on Li Chang''an''s cheek.


    Li Chang''an shook his head: "it''s not enough, my wife..."


    Qian Renxue pressed Li Chang''an''s salty pig hand: "it''s only Valentine''s day tomorrow. Why don''t you accompany me tomorrow and come here today?"


    Sure enough, I still asked, but Li Chang''an still looked calm on the surface. After all, he had prepared and said something.


    "Well, you didn''t see what I did outside today. If I continued to stay in Tiandou City, I''m afraid it would be very troublesome. I handled the business of the chamber of commerce all morning, and then I kept looking for you after I was busy."


    Li Changan said "truthfully".


    It is true that he did work in the chamber of Commerce this morning.


    "Yes, you''re so quiet this time. You''re reasonable, but you''ve stepped on the face of Tiandou official. Moreover, after your strength is revealed, if you go back to Wuhun city as soon as possible, I''m afraid many people will want to kill you as a genius."


    Speaking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but have red eyes. Li Chang''an really came to her after a lot of risks, and she actually complained about why Li Chang''an didn''t come tomorrow. It''s really inappropriate to think so.


    Li Chang''an wiped tears for qianrenxue with his fingers and said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, you don''t know my strength. Don''t worry, let''s get down to business."


    Qian Ren''s white face blushed a little more: "what, what business?"


    Li Chang''an directly picked up qianrenxue: "last time you didn''t give yourself to me, today you, I''ll eat it!"


    "Ah, you..."


    Before Qianren snow reacted, Li Chang''an walked towards the big bed with Qianren snow


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Chang''an''s room in the Li family hotel in Wuhun city


    When the space was broken, Li Chang''an came out with a chaotic clock in his hand.


    After Li Chang''an finished his work, he moved several times directly from qianrenxue palace, and then went to his room, so now he can''t keep up with his soul supply for a while.


    I can''t help it. I''m too busy today. It''s too late to fly back from Tiandou city. So he can only overload the operation of the soul core, constantly breaking the air, moving back.


    But then again, qianrenxue is worthy of being the soul master of angel Wu soul. After releasing the Wu soul, plus the chirping, it really has a different taste.


    Besides, at the beginning, Qianren snow was afraid of pain. At the back, Qianren snow completely entered the state, and the body fluctuated and didn''t stop at all


    As soon as Li Chang''an arrived at the room, he began to change his clothes, control the ice element to remove the aroma, and then the soul core began to restore the soul power


    Fortunately, he and Muxi are good sisters now. Valentine''s day can save him some time to spend with two people, otherwise he is really busy.


    When everything was ready, Li Chang''an jumped directly out of the window and went to hulena''s house.


    It''s a long night. Tomorrow is Valentine''s day. Wait until 12 o''clock tonight, and then shout Muxi out of the college. The three people go to the top of the mountain to set up a tent to see the stars and welcome the arrival of Valentine''s day. Isn''t he romantic?


    Cough, it''s not because there''s someone to accompany during the day tomorrow


    Please subscribe!!!

 Chapter 150

    Li Chang''an didn''t go to hulena''s house, but quietly called hulena with her spiritual strength. Then hulena ran out of the house wearing rose gold clothes, calf leather boots and makeup that could better set off her charm.


    Hulina itself is very flirtatious and attractive. Now, with the light makeup, it sets off her charm. Moreover, hulina is in her youth at this time. With the irrigation of Li Chang''an, she wants people to commit a crime at a glance.


    Among all the fish of Li Chang''an, the one who can compete with Hu Liena in attractiveness is Bai Xue.


    "Chang''an, you''re finally back. I told sister Muxi that you won''t come back on Valentine''s day." Hulina jumped three times to Li Chang''an''s side. Her two hands wrapped Li Chang''an''s arms and said in a charming and soft voice.


    And her action naturally pressed the two evils on Li Chang''an''s arm, making Li Chang''an a little comfortable


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I come back? After all, no one can ignore you, little elder martial sister..." Li Chang''an let the two groups of evil negative pressure on himself and joked with a bad smile on his face.


    "Young martial brother, you know, but tomorrow is Valentine''s day. Why are you calling me out?" Speaking of this, hulena suddenly thought of a situation


    Younger martial brother, won''t you pull yourself to do bad things again?


    But then again, although she didn''t do it for only a few days, hulina felt a little uncomfortable when she remembered now.


    "Just because tomorrow is Valentine''s day, I''m going to call you out tonight. Today''s weather is so good and the starry sky must be beautiful. Let''s go to the top of the mountain to see the stars to welcome Valentine''s day. What do you think, little sister?" Li Chang''an raised his chin with one hand.


    "OK, ok... Hulena felt the smell of the boy close at hand and was a little crazy


    But up to now, Li Chang''an has not mentioned Muxi or brought Muxi with him.


    There are some things he can say, but the effect is not good. Based on his understanding of hulena, hulena will mention it.


    "Younger martial brother, shall we call sister Ye Muxi up?" Hu Lena took the initiative to say before Li Chang''an''s thoughts ended and began to count.


    Really, master of heart control.


    If this word comes out of Li Chang''an''s mouth, Hu Liena will agree, but she will certainly have some displeasure and resentment in her heart, but if she takes the initiative to say it, she will not be unhappy in her heart.


    After all, in the eyes of many girls, what you mentioned is completely different from what I mentioned.


    "Ah, that''s not good. I want to spend two people''s world with you." Li Chang''an was deliberately surprised. His expression and actions were in place.


    "Hey, after all, Valentine''s Day is only once a year, and since you have planned to take sister Muxi as your girlfriend, you will naturally take her with you." Hulina pointed a finger at Li Chang''an''s head and said angrily.


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an immediately hugged hulena in his arms and stroked her hair: "thank you, little elder martial sister, for sacrificing so much for me."


    Hu Lina also patted Li Chang''an on the back: "well, don''t stay here. Let''s go to school to find sister Muxi. "


    "Well, good." Li Chang''an took Hu Liena''s hand and smiled. The two ran towards the wuhundian college through the moonlight.


    Although hulina had the idea to let Muxi move to her home, she gave up because there was a evil moon at home. Muxi still lives in school.


    This is also the way to shout Muxi. Li Chang''an didn''t enter wuhundian college. He covered Muxi''s girls'' dormitory with spiritual strength outside the school gate, and then shouted.


    After a while, the shy sister came down from the dormitory timidly, and then ran to Li Chang''an and Hu Lina.


    Compared with the exquisitely dressed hulina, Muxi doesn''t make up at all. Moreover, because she goes to bed early at night, her shy sister''s face is still a little sleepy. Her peach eyes look a little blurred. With a simple dress, she looks very naive.


    "Chang, Chang''an, sister Nana, what are you calling me? It''s still during class. It''s wrong for me to leave school without permission. " The shy sister''s soft voice was interrupted, and her head was obviously confused.


    "You silly Han Han, what are you afraid of with me? Go and take you to a fun place." Li Chang''an pinched Muxi''s face. The white and red face was soon pinched out by Li Chang''an''s hand, but the shy sister not only didn''t dodge, but put her face together.


    Although hulina knows Muxi''s temperament, she can''t help being speechless when she sees that Muxi is still so naive. No wonder Li Chang''an will eat her to death.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t have to explain too much about Muxi. He just needs to show the momentum of the overbearing president.


    "Ah, that''s not good..." the shy sister''s heart fell into the moment of war between heaven and man, with Li Chang''an as her boyfriend and the discipline of the college.


    But before she could make a decision, her hand was pulled up by Li Chang''an, and then Li Chang''an grabbed Hu Lena with that hand and flashed away


    Although the surrounding area of Wuhun city is flat, there are still some mountains that are not too high. Li Chang''an and they are going to the nearest mountain from Wuhun city tonight.


    After leaving Wuhun City, Li Chang''an didn''t grind any more. He directly took the two women''s hands and released the soul force protection cover. His figure jumped and flew towards the mountain.


    Then he shocked the two women. Although they all know that Li Chang''an''s cultivation speed is very fast, they don''t know that Li Chang''an''s speed will be so fast. Is that the soul saint?


    Although Li Chang''an''s flies fast, it doesn''t make the two women feel the impact of the air flow at all. They are firmly protected by the soul force protective cover. It takes only a quarter of an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    The spiritual power was released. Li Chang''an''s spiritual power immediately shrouded the whole mountain. Then he took out a super luxurious tent from the May third storage soul guide. In addition, there were barbecue racks, fresh fish, steak, all kinds of marinated meat, tablecloth


    "Well, the three of us set up the tent first, and then cook and barbecue together to welcome the arrival of Valentine''s day. How about it?" Li Chang''an smiled, clapped his hands and said to the second daughter.


    This is a time when three people come out to play. Naturally, they should run in well. The best way to run in is to do something together so that everyone can have a sense of participation and enjoy the results of joint work. Therefore, Li Chang''an also takes great pains.


    "Good!" The two women agreed in unison, but one voice is charming and the other is shy


    Well, it seems that there are three batches tonight

 Chapter 151

    Soon there was laughter from the three people on the top of the mountain. They were all soul masters and felt tired when they worked.


    Moreover, hulena has been promoted to the fourth ring for some time, and Muxi has just obtained the third soul ring, and her strength is the best among her peers.


    After all, there is Li Chang''an in this life. The white story is of great help to Hu Liena''s cultivation. It is not impossible for Hu Liena to win the soul emperor before the competition. Muxi is only about 12 years old and has unlimited potential.


    After the tent was set up, Li Chang''an began to make a fire to roast meat, but the difference was that he no longer needed charcoal to make a fire, but gently, and a small extreme fire appeared in the stove.


    This extreme fire is wrapped by Li Chang''an''s mental strength, so it won''t burn the stove. Moreover, the extreme fire keeps growing. It can be regarded as a good partner for barbecue.


    Li Chang''an is responsible for the barbecue, while his shy sister is responsible for stringing meat strings on one side, carefully putting a string of meat on a bamboo stick, and then handing it to Li Chang''an. Of course, Li Chang''an must take advantage of it and touch her hands in this process.


    Hulina is responsible for opening the tablecloth, and then arranging the marinated meat, snacks, fruit juice and wine, just like a little daughter-in-law at home. Of course, if only the little daughter-in-law could not be so charming at a glance.


    Soon, there was a Zizi voice from Li Chang''an. Bursts of meat incense made hulena smell her nose all the time. It was so fragrant that she couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t stand it anymore." Hulena ran to Li Chang''an and looked at the grilled fish and steak on the stove.


    Muxi said weakly: "sister Nana, the fish is ready, and the steak needs a while. What sauce do you want to put on the fish? Do you want pepper?"


    Speaking shyly, my sister took the grilled fish down for hulena and put it in a tray to wait for hulena to speak.


    "Hey, my silly sister, it''s easy for you to suffer from such a temperament, and it''s me. If you change to be fierce, you''ll have no residue left."


    Hulina looked at her shy sister and said that she hated iron and steel.


    This kind of temperament is so silly. Don''t mention Li Chang''an. He doesn''t have the slightest resistance to her. Well, this is also the reason why Li Chang''an brought Muxi without thinking about Valentine''s day.


    Such a girl, hulina is reluctant to hurt.


    Muxi lowered her small face and was embarrassed by Hu Lina for a moment, but she didn''t stop because she had been eating with Hu Lina, and she still remembered Hu Lina''s taste.


    After receiving the grilled fish, Hu Lena didn''t enjoy it alone, but directly gave half to Muxi. Then she saw that Muxi put the grilled fish to Li Chang''an, who was roasting meat, and motioned Li Chang''an to eat first


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to barbecue, Li Chang''an has always prepared marinated meat and snacks, fruit juice is also very popular, and Li Chang''an''s wine is also very delicious, but somehow, the two women feel a little dizzy with wine.


    Both of them are soul masters. They still have some resistance to alcohol, and the wine won''t make people drunk at all, but somehow, Li Changan''s wine tastes delicious, but it''s also very drunk.


    However, this kind of drunkenness is not crying, but a slight drunkenness. It''s just that the consciousness is not very clear, but it''s not a problem to talk and walk basically.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest." After Li Chang''an packed up his things, he took the second daughter''s hand and walked towards the tent.


    "Wait, wait, shall I sleep in another tent?" Asked the shy sister, trying to keep her head clear.


    "No, just this tent. Why are you afraid I''ll eat it?" Li Chang''an gently warmed his airway near Muxi''s earlobe.


    Muxi''s little face turned red to the extreme in an instant. He looked down at his toes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although hulina on one side thought it was inappropriate, there was a voice in her mind telling her, go, go, it''s very exciting


    Although I don''t know why I have this idea, at the thought of three people "sleeping" together, hulena''s dizzy head became more on her head. She hung on the other side of Li Chang''an, with a more charming look. She also rubbed Li Chang''an''s arm with two groups of sins from time to time.


    Little elder martial sister, there is something wrong with your appearance that you are more hungry and thirsty than me. Is it possible that I have awakened some of your attributes?


    Muxi stopped talking, but Li Chang''an pulled her to the tent, and hulena was a good group. Even a few humming voices came from the corners of her mouth.


    Muxi is the first time, so Li Chang''an is particularly gentle, and the performance of his shy sister in that state also makes Li Chang''an feel very cute. The voice that I still feel sorry for makes Li Chang''an head.


    Although there were two people, Li Chang''an was a tried and tested soldier. With a gun in hand, the two killed kept retreating to the position. Finally, they both begged for mercy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after dawn, Li Chang''an cooked breakfast outside, then brought it to the tent for the two women, let the two girls who took off last night eat in the tent, and fed them one bite each from time to time.


    And knowing that the second daughter had a hoarse throat last night, Li Chang''an specially prepared rock sugar Sydney to moisten her throat today.


    After breakfast, Li Chang''an took them all the way to Wuhun city after the two women finished washing. On the way, he handed the two exquisite boxes to the two women, which were his valentine''s Day gifts.


    "Little elder martial sister, Muxi, you haven''t recovered yet, and I''m going to deal with the follow-up impact of my event in Tiandou city today. I''ll take you back to rest first, and then I''ll be busy."


    Li Chang''an hugged the second daughter in the air.


    Li Chang''an didn''t say it was OK. When he said that Hu Lena and Muxi felt that they still had some pain there, and their body still couldn''t lift up. After all, the three played too high last night, and their sleeping time was only one hour. It''s strange to recover.


    So when Li Chang''an says this now, he is just talking to them. After all, in this case, don''t go out to play. It''s a little difficult to walk, especially Muxi.


    Seeing that they nodded and agreed, Li Chang''an couldn''t help but praise himself. In order to continue to accompany other fish during the day, he also worked hard all night and finally reached the level he wanted.


    Although this method was a little excessive, it was a good and safe way he could think of.


    After all, how to play and how to go shopping, right?


    After sending two people back to their respective quarters, Li Changan went back to his room again, changed clothes, took a bath, adjusted the state, and presented a Valentine''s Day gift to Bibby East.


    This morning, he will spend time with his east son


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 152

    In the room of the papal Palace


    Bibidong had just finished breakfast at this time and was ready to deal with government affairs. However, since his maid said yesterday that today is Valentine''s day, bibidong had a layer of expectation in his heart for some reason.


    Just when bibidong was stunned in the room, she suddenly looked at the surrounding space until she felt the familiar smell. Then she put down her vigilance and involuntarily raised the corners of her mouth.


    "Teacher, you really know I''m coming." Li Chang''an''s voice sounded in bibidong''s ear, and then the next moment, Li Chang''an, a cheeky man, hugged bibidong from behind and hugged him in his arms.


    Even if he was not attacked by this disciple for the first time, he was still weak and shy, and his super strength was not strong at all.


    "Chang''an, let go, I, I''m your teacher." Bibidong blushed and said, this guy is getting more and more presumptuous. He doesn''t know whether he can hold it for a long time.


    Li Chang''an didn''t go too far. He let go of bibidong when bibidong spoke, and then a gift box appeared in bibidong''s vision.


    It was a gift box made of jade, and it looked like a good jade. It was also carved with exquisite patterns. It was not difficult to see the degree of Li Chang''an''s intentions.


    "What is this?" Although bidong guessed, she still wanted to hear Li Chang''an say it herself.


    "Valentine''s Day gift......" Li Chang''an looked at BI bidong with a smile. When he just said the four words of Valentine''s Day gift, he read the word expectation from Bi bidong''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was true.


    It seems that the day of becoming a regular is not far away.


    "What''s the matter with your Valentine''s Day gift? Take it back." Bibidong still pretends to be reserved.


    At this time, Li Chang''an had opened the box in front of bibidong. What came into sight was a jade pendant, a round white jade pendant, but this was not the most important. The most important thing was that a lifelike woman was carved on the white pendant, which was bibidong.


    And bibidong on the jade pendant is not so cold, but with a charming smile, like a carefree girl.


    "I don''t know what gift to give Dong''Er. I just bought a jade pendant and went back. Then polish and carve. It''s just finished today. " Li Chang''an = picked up the jade pendant and gently put it in the palm of bibidong''s hand.


    For bibidong, she can''t see anything in front of her, because she doesn''t lack anything. What she lacks is companionship and care. It''s this kind of people who love her and care about her performance.


    From this jade pendant, Bi bidong saw Li Chang''an''s mind and understood Li Chang''an''s carefulness. No wonder Chang''an''s state is a little poor today. It turned out that he carved a jade pendant for me all night


    At this point, her observation and detection are extremely subtle. Although Li Chang''an has tried his best to hide it, it is still difficult to escape Bi bidong''s detection, but with this jade pendant, everything has a good explanation.


    "Chang''an, will you put it on my waist?" Bibidong was influenced by Li Chang''an''s mind and said so to Li Chang''an.


    "OK." Li Chang''an grabbed bibidong''s thin waist and put on the jade pendant.


    "Dong''Er, let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere." After Li Chang''an gave the gift, he took bidong''s hand and said.


    "No, I have a lot of things to deal with." Bidong broke away from Li Chang''an. He was very happy to come and give gifts. She didn''t ask much. As long as Li Chang''an assured her.


    "Oh, it''s a big deal. It''ll take a whole morning. Let''s go." Li Chang''an took the opportunity to say, as if I thought about you very much.


    "Well, well." Bidong nodded and thought it was just one morning, not too much delay.


    Li Chang''an summoned the Donghuang bell, and then motioned Bi bidong to follow his spatial coordinates.


    The space moved and the two disappeared from the room.


    A moment later, in the sea of flowers in a farmland somewhere, Li Chang''an pulled bibidong out of the space channel.


    This farmland is the Li family''s industry. At the beginning, it was just a variety of things, but Li Chang''an later chose to plant flowers with foresight!


    The farmland covers an area of nearly 100 mu. Looking around, it is almost a sea of flowers, and there are many kinds of flowers. The colorful ones are very beautiful. Although there are many kinds of colors, they don''t look messy. The color matching is also from far to near, from shallow to deep.


    White, light pink, light purple, red, yellow


    Moreover, there are few people near the farm, and the management personnel have long been supported by Li Chang''an, which has a great taste of tranquility.


    Flowers are everywhere in the air, and even bees and butterflies are flying around


    "Chang''an, this..." bibidong looked at the scenery in front of her with surprise. Obviously, the impact of this piece of flower kelp on bibidong was incomparable. Her heart seemed to be baptized.


    "This is where I want to bring Dong''Er to you, and it''s also a place to relax you." With that, Li Chang''an took bidong''s hand and walked towards the center of the flower sea.


    Ninety nine percent of women have no resistance to flowers, not to mention the scene arranged by Li Chang''an according to a famous flower sea in the previous life. Compared with people in high positions such as bidong, the impact is enormous.


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s sentence "a place for you to relax", bibidong''s eyes became red for some reason. Although she was a high empress, she was too tired. This sentence of Li Chang''an combined with the scenery above did poke bibidong''s tears.


    Let Li Chang''an hold his little hand and bibidong followed him to the center of the flower sea. Then Li Chang''an made a fierce effort, and bibidong was pulled by Li Chang''an and lay on the flower, looking at the blue sky.


    "How''s it going? Is your mood particularly relaxed?" Li Chang''an Road lying next to bidong.


    "Thank you, Chang''an." Bibidong nodded, and his mood really reached an extremely ethereal state.


    Li Chang''an didn''t say much anymore, but held bibidong''s hand tightly and lay silently with bibidong.


    After a long time, Li Chang''an turned over to bibidong and felt the softness.


    "You, what are you doing..." bibidong looked at the man close at hand. He didn''t know why, and ripples appeared


    Li Chang''an looked at bidong''s face with almost no pores, his delicate nose, and some light purple kazilan''s big eyes. He smiled badly, and then kissed it without hesitation.


    "Well, well, Chang''an, you..."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. It''s just kissing..."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    At noon, Li Chang''an appeared near Shrek college in Soto city.


    Li Chang''an''s clothes have some wrinkles and torn marks, but his face has a silly smile, just like a fool.


    Although he didn''t completely conquer bibidong this time, in addition to kissing, he also took the opportunity to touch it many times. Although he was pushed by bibidong several times, and even his clothes were torn, it was back to his roots.


    Take a look next time. Find a chance to confess to Dong''Er, thought Li Chang''an.


    And before leaving, Li Chang''an also left a part in wusoul City, which is a way to confuse others.


    After all, with his strength, it''s not a big problem to keep a statue separate for a long time, and he doesn''t have to show up all the time. As long as he shows up occasionally to prove his existence.


    Today, I still have a time of noon, afternoon and evening. Today, I have to accompany Xiaowu again. Try to have dinner with Zhu Zhuqing, and then go to Xingdou forest to see Gu Yuena. Oh, by the way, I''ll see if I have time to go to the Institute of exotic animals to find Meng still for dinner.


    Well, if well arranged, it should be enough.


    After Li Chang''an fixed his attention, he directly snapped his fingers in place, then appeared in his Shrek''s house, changed his clothes again, moved to the school gate again and pretended to have just come back.


    As soon as Li Chang''an entered the gate of the college, he saw Shrek seven monsters who had just finished training and went to dinner. When they saw him, they nodded and greeted him, and their performances were different.


    Xiaowu jumped and ran to Li Chang''an. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a slightly undetectable smile, while Ning Rongrong at the back showed two small dimples, a look of surprise.


    Li Chang''an left on vacation, which added up to only about half a month, and when he left, he arranged the training plan for the next month, but he was not afraid of four monsters and had nothing to do.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, after ten days of neglect in the house, he managed to cheer up. However, he has no face to compete for the position of a teacher. He just follows the book and supervises the training of seven monsters according to the requirements left by Li Chang''an.


    There are some people in the world who think they are extremely smart and can''t stand a little failure in their professional field. Obviously, Yu Xiaogang is such a person.


    Although he was not completely defeated in this attack, he was half defeated. He spent all day arguing and checking data, but his spirit was getting worse day by day.


    The more so yuxiaogang, the more disappointed the teachers of Shrek school are. They haven''t come up with any skills yet. You''re like this. Master, can you do it?


    If it weren''t for frande''s face, I''m afraid Yu Xiaogang would be treated more. Even now, it''s frande and Tang San who really care about Yu Xiaogang.


    Moreover, according to Li Chang''an''s arrangement, Shrek seven monsters participated in the first team game yesterday and tested the training results. Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun, as the first people trained by Li Chang''an, played at a super level. In addition to Tang San''s command, they were playing in the whole audience.


    The seven-to-seven team battle also completely established Li Chang''an''s position. Look, although he was not there, the people trained by him were still so powerful and dominated the whole game.


    "You''ve done well these days. Today is Valentine''s day. I''m in charge. You have a half day holiday in the afternoon. Let''s have fun." After Li Chang''an had a brief understanding of the performance of the seven monsters, he issued this order.


    Yu Xiaogang frowned. Although he was not the main training teacher, he still couldn''t help but say, "it''s not good. After all, what training pays attention to is to work hard and don''t waste it."


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an frowned, then looked coldly at Yu Xiaogang, and not only Li Chang''an, except Tang San, the rest of the Shrek six monsters looked at Yu Xiaogang with bad eyes. Among them, Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong''s disgust were undisguised.


    What students hate most, except that they can''t finish their homework during the holiday, that is, it''s time to have a holiday. Yu Xiaogang''s words are tantamount to saying that they not only don''t give you a holiday, but also let you continue to do your homework in class. It''s strange that everyone is in a good mood.


    "I''m a teacher. I think the students need to rest for half a day. Mr. Yu, pay off your cooperation with my teaching." Li Chang''an''s words seemed to have an unquestionable momentum, which made Yu Xiaogang dare not say more.


    Joke, Li Chang''an is the son of God. All kinds of orders can change the form and historical trend of the mainland. What qualifications does a Yu Xiaogang have to question his decision?


    Yu Xiaogang shook his fist, then directly turned his head and walked towards the dormitory. Tang San hurried up behind him, and before leaving, Tang San said sorry to Li Chang''an.


    Tang San is not a fool. Naturally, he knows to judge the situation, and Li Chang''an''s words are not wrong in essence.


    "Fat man, go and be natural and unrestrained." Dai mubai directly hugged Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and whispered.


    Ma Hongjun immediately brightened his eyes and said, "well, I''m suffocating. Boss Dai, is it your treat?"


    Dai mubai patted his chest and said, "it''s rare to have a holiday. Please go, brother!"


    "OK!"


    Although the conversation between the two people was said after leaving a distance, it was still heard. Zhu Zhuqing''s ears were very sensitive. When Dai mubai said this, he was naturally extremely disappointed.


    After a cold look at Dai mubai''s back, Zhu Zhuqing said nothing more and turned to the canteen.


    When Li Chang''an planned to take Xiaowu to the Rose Hotel in Soto City, Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped him.


    "Miss Li, are you back today?"


    Li Chang''an looked at Ning Rongrong with some doubts and thought no, his attraction has been so high unconsciously?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Chang''an Road.


    "If you can today, please come back. I have something to discuss with you. It''s about the Qibao Liuli sect." Ning Rongrong finally summoned up the courage to say this sentence, then nodded at Xiaowu and left without waiting for Li Chang''an''s reply.


    Obviously, Ning Rongrong means, don''t refuse to talk to me.


    Although Li Chang''an looked puzzled, he praised Ning Rongrong in his heart. He thanked his sister for her assists and gave me an excuse to leave this afternoon, so that Xiaowu wouldn''t be dizzy.


    However, for Li Chang''an, Ning Rongrong was not his dish at first. After all, it is still very tired to teach a high-ranking young lady, but now it seems that the young lady has a bit of upside down meaning.


    Forget it, let''s go step by step, but today''s time is a little insufficient


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaowu, I bought you a suit of clothes and a pair of shoes today. Will you put them on and show me?"


    In the Rose Hotel, Li Changan said to Xiaowu.


    What appeared in his hand was a long gray dress with some transparent gauze and a pair of high-heeled crystal shoes


    "Ah, this, brother..."


    "Xiaowu, please, do you want to live up to my heart?"


    "Well, well..."


    "Oh, by the way, the hair spreads..."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    After struggling with Xiaowu for two hours in the hotel, Li Chang''an whispered with Xiaowu, and then gave Xiaowu a Valentine''s Day gift, which was the spiritual result of Li Chang''an''s exchange of 100000 points. After all, the spiritual strength of the soul master has always been a short board.


    This gift naturally made Xiaowu love it. She kissed Li Chang''an for several times, so they shook the hotel bed again


    ........


    As soon as she arrived at the college, she went to rest and wash clothes, and she directly asked Li Chang''an to do his business. After all, she had no strength to accompany Li Chang''an. If she wanted to recover, it would be at least tomorrow.


    At this time, Li Chang''an didn''t find Ning Rongrong for the first time, but called Zhu Zhuqing with spiritual strength, and then waited at the school gate.


    In fact, Li Chang''an can''t guarantee that Zhu Zhuqing will come out with him, but he is more than 90% sure. Don''t ask, asking is the confidence of Haiwang.


    Sure enough, after about ten minutes, Zhu Zhuqing, dressed in purple and black leather clothes and high boots, had a cold face. Zhu Zhuqing with half a bundle of hair came out of Shrek college. Only after seeing Li Chang''an, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was involuntarily softened.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you have to dance with me?" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone still sounds so cold, but it''s a very beautiful cold, which won''t make people feel bored at all.


    "She went back to rest. I want to go out with you and have dinner together. I don''t know if I have the honor?" Xiaowu is an unavoidable topic, and Li Chang''an does not intend to hide it. Just like Muxi and hulena, he also plans to make Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing become good sisters to each other.


    Well, he doesn''t want to have three batches of rabbits and kittens at the same time


    "OK, let''s go." Zhu Zhuqing was surprised by Li Changan''s straightforward words. She didn''t know what to say, but after thinking for a while, she nodded and agreed.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing can''t tell her feelings about Li Changan at this time, there is no doubt that she has completely lost her heart to Dai mubai, and after she awakened the martial spirit of the night God cat, her status in the Zhu family is self-evident, and no one can ask her to marry again.


    Li Chang''an smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and then took out the Valentine''s Day gift for Zhu Zhuqing from the May third storage soul guide.


    "What do you give me as a gift? I''m not your object." Zhu Zhuqing walked in front of him. He just glanced at Li Chang''an''s gift box and stopped looking at it.


    After all, there is still a gap between her and Li Chang''an. That gap is Xiaowu. This is the biggest gap between them at this time, and it is also an insurmountable gap.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pride makes her not easily subordinate to others or share with others.


    "Oh, why don''t you take a look? It''s just a friend''s gift. How about it?" Li Chang''an''s footsteps followed Zhu Zhuqing and said with a cheeky smile.


    "All right." Zhu Zhuqing still doesn''t want to Buddha the face of Li Chang''an. After all, without Li Chang''an, she wouldn''t be what she is now. She''s not a white eyed wolf.


    Zhu Zhuqing took the lavender gift box. When he opened it, he saw a long metal object that looked quite exquisite. But Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t figure out what the long tube was for a while.


    "This is the latest high-tech product not available on the market. If it is calculated according to the positioning, it should be equivalent to a three-level soul guide." Li Chang''an explained aside at this time


    "Third level soul guide?" Zhu Zhuqing naturally knows the meaning of three-level soul guides. Now there are two main types of soul guides on the market. One is the soul guides left over from ancient times. Some of them are advanced, some are ordinary, and some are even unusable.


    In addition, there is the latest emerging artificial soul guide, and the artificial soul guide has always been in a monopoly. Only the people in the Wu soul hall have the production method, and the most advanced artificial soul guide is only level 2. Where did this guy get the level 3 soul guide?


    "This soul guide has no other function. You can understand it as a water cup that can keep warm and heat with soul power, and it can also be used as a flashlight for lighting in the dark. How can this gift be a gift between friends? " In fact, Li Chang''an spent a lot of time choosing a gift for Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, the relationship between the two decided that he could not give too expensive, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing would not accept it. He thought about going and simply customized this advanced cup and flashlight.


    After all, today''s Douluo mainland is still a feudal era, and there is no such thing as thermos cup soul guide. It can be regarded as a high-grade product.


    "I hope you can use a flashlight to illuminate the road around you in the dark. I hope you can drink more hot water, don''t eat cold food, and take good care of yourself..."


    This sentence was written by Li Chang''an on a small note placed under Zhu Zhuqing''s gift box. It is easy to see that the love words that had rotten streets in the last life are still moving in Douluo mainland.


    After putting away their things, Zhu Zhuqing and Li Chang''an walked side by side towards Soto city. As an old hand, Li Chang''an naturally wouldn''t embarrass the topic. Therefore, although they didn''t talk much along the way, they kept talking. Even Zhu Zhuqing would be teased by Li Chang''an from time to time.


    The two people''s topics are also very casual, such as the ideal of life, the bottleneck problems encountered in cultivation, and even Li Chang''an will come up with a few shocking words from time to time, making Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face bloom like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg, beautiful and moving.


    "What are you going to do?" After entering Soto City, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an. She learned from her family and was instilled with some ideas for the interests of the family. I didn''t come out to play at all. Naturally, I don''t know what to do.


    "Go to the only amusement park in Soto first." Li Chang''an also understood Zhu Zhuqing''s meaning in a moment. It has to be said that freedom is indeed something that children in large families don''t have.


    But I don''t know how many people have worked hard to become a big family


    People inside the city want to go out and people outside the city want to come in. That''s the same reason why they don''t care.


    As for the amusement park, Li Chang''an let the Li family invest in Soto city from the beginning. By now, the buildings and facilities have been very perfect, and even some amusement facilities have used soul guidance technology, which is the treatment that the Li family can enjoy.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t object after Li Changan made up her mind, because she didn''t know what the playground was, and she believed in Li Changan in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Happy world amusement park, which is the name of the amusement park where Li Changan arrived. The amusement facilities inside are not a little worse than Li Changan''s previous life, but they are amazing for people in this era.


    There are not only amusement facilities in the playground, but also boating in the lake, strange performances to watch, and some ceramic dolls dyed together


    Looking at the lively scene in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Li Chang''an pulled Zhu Zhuqing''s sleeve and walked inside.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an''s hand pulling his sleeve.


    "There are many people inside. I''m afraid we''ll get lost. Hold you a little and go." Li Chang''an said solemnly, with a pure expression on his face.


    "Let''s go and play the torrent first, then make a ceramic and color it together, and then take a scooter..."


    "Ah, oh..."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know why. Although she refused, she was dragged by Li Chang''an involuntarily, because she was eager to try when she saw the laughter here.


    After all, this is a feeling she has never experienced

 Chapter 155

    Two hours later, Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing came out of the happy world amusement park, but when they came out, they held their hands, and the relationship was obviously closer.


    When he finally left, Li Chang''an proposed to go to the haunted house for a walk, and the requirement to enter the haunted house was to seal the soul power. Even a cold girl like Zhu Zhuqing was still scared to the haunted house.


    From the beginning, "ah!", To the later "what is this!", Later, he grabbed Li Chang''an''s arm and cried, "Chang''an, please walk slowly and don''t leave me..."


    As an affectionate and not single-minded man, Li Changan''s performance at this time is also in place. In fact, this is also the experience summarized from going to haunted houses dozens of times.


    First of all, Li Chang''an didn''t pull with Zhu Zhuqing at the beginning, but walked side by side. Then when Zhu Zhuqing began to scream, he automatically leaned against Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing involuntarily grabbed Li Chang''an''s arm.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also patted Zhu Zhuqing on the back, and then hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s fragrant shoulder, indicating that she was afraid.


    In the most terrible period, the originally dim lights around suddenly went out, and then there was only a faint light in one place. When a lifelike head with bleeding eyes was exposed in that place, Zhu Zhuqing was also afraid to the extreme and went directly into Li Chang''an''s arms.


    Then Li Chang''an took advantage of the situation and half embraced Zhu Zhuqing. At the same time, he covered her eyes with his hand, comforted Zhu Zhuqing and strode out with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    He Li Chang''an was not afraid of such haunted houses in his last life, but even more so in this life. Let alone ghosts, you are the king of hell. You can''t kneel down immediately when you see my Pangu axe?


    In fact, Li Changan doesn''t recommend his friends to take girls to the haunted house. Of course, he doesn''t object. As long as you behave properly, the relationship can naturally go further.


    The foundation between him and Zhu Zhuqing has been very solid. They teach her martial soul cultivation, give fairy grass to improve the quality of martial soul, and send soul animals. Therefore, today''s closeness is to let nature take its course.


    Sure enough, he took Zhu Zhuqing out of the haunted house. After Zhu Zhuqing''s expression eased down, he became a little shy.


    She can still remember all her performances in the haunted house. She was lost to death, but she suddenly recalled Li Changan''s tenderness in the haunted house, and the ripples in her heart expanded


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    Everything was so far. When Li Chang''an came out, he pretended not to know. He immediately released Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, then bowed his hand and apologized. He repeatedly said he was sorry and offended.


    Zhu Zhuqing also hurriedly said no. at the beginning, it was clear that she leaned on it by herself. In the end, how can she blame Li Chang''an?


    After coming out of the haunted house, Li Chang''an took Zhu Zhuqing to his own hot pot shop for a hot pot meal. Both of them started to rinse dishes when they ate, but they were not boring. On the contrary, they took the atmosphere in the amusement park a step closer when they finished the dishes.


    Finally, Li Chang''an accompanied Zhu Zhuqing back to Shrek school. At the school gate, Zhu Zhuqing said to Li Chang''an:


    "Thank you. I''m very happy today. It''s the first time I''ve been so happy in more than ten years. I''m leaving." Saying so much is Zhu Zhuqing''s limit. Zhu Zhuqing turned and left. When he turned around, Li Chang''an didn''t find that Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth unconsciously rose a little


    Zhu Zhuqing has finished here. In the evening, Li Chang''an didn''t stop at all. He simply cleaned his clothes with extreme ice, and then disappeared in place again.


    Target, star forest, Gu Yuena!


    Once again, Li Chang''an has arrived near the lake of life, but he can''t move to the lake of life, because there is Gu Yuena''s spiritual power guarding there, even if he can''t rely on the power of the Eastern imperial bell now.


    However, the release of the power of the Eastern Emperor bell let Gu Yuena know that he was coming, so at the moment when Li Chang''an landed, an imperceptible barrier appeared over the star forest, and then the next moment, Gu Yuena, dressed in silver and with silver hair shawl, came to Li Chang''an.


    "What''s up?" When we meet again, she is still so cold, but her eyes look at Li Chang''an with a layer of brilliance. After all, her real friend is only Li Chang''an at present.


    "Today is a festival for us. We need to spend it with good friends of the opposite sex. I''ll come and accompany you." Li Chang''an smiled happily, and then took out the food in the May third storage soul guide.


    He did it all before. He was in a hurry today, and he was too lazy to do it on the spot.


    Gu Yuena frowned and refrained from saying, "your human festival has nothing to do with me.", After all, Li Chang''an said that this festival was spent with friends of the opposite sex. Since he came to find himself, he couldn''t lose face.


    "Come on, try it. I made it specially for you before I came today. It''s still very fresh." As Li Chang''an said this, he had silently thanked his may third storage soul guide for the passage of time, otherwise it would be really difficult to do it.


    After giving Gu Yuena the tableware, Li Chang''an demonstrated first, and then Gu Yuena ate it. Li Chang''an took out two meat and one vegetable this time. He has been deliberately eating less, but it''s enough to eat.


    After all, he had several meals tonight. No matter how well he was, he couldn''t resist doing so.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Li Chang''an looked at Gu Yuena, who couldn''t stop with chopsticks, and asked with a smile.


    "Delicious. Your craft is as good as ever." Gu Yuena praised while eating.


    Well, my skill is not only good at cooking, but also good at dealing with you. You''re right. Li Chang''an thought secretly.


    "After that, I often come to you for dinner?" Li Chang''an took the opportunity to ask.


    "Isn''t that good?" Gu Yuena stopped her chopsticks and looked forward to it.


    If you can often chat with this guy and eat his food, you can kill your boredom.


    "No trouble, no trouble. I''m bored every day. I''ll cook the food when I''m free." Li Chang''an waved his hand as if it were no trouble.


    "Well, thank you." Gu Yuena no longer refuses, or her temperament and the straight nature of soul and beast make Gu Yuena less implicit than human beings.


    "Your cultivation has made good progress recently. You have become a soul saint." Gu Yuena saw Li Chang''an''s strength at a glance, and she can come out. Li Chang''an''s strength is very stable and stable.


    Sure enough, if human beings are the darling of heaven and earth, then this guy is the darling of the beloved. It seems that what he said about killing back to the divine world is not nonsense.


    "No, I''m flattered. How have you been?"


    Li Chang''an calculated the time in his heart, but pretended to be idle on the surface and chatted with Gu Yuena.


    Even if I''m anxious, I can''t show it to you on the surface.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 156

    After staying with Gu Yuena for an hour, Li Chang''an found an excuse to leave. During this hour, he exchanged views with Gu Yuena and reached a consensus on future goals. His promotion speed and strength also fully and more effectively proved his identity as a descendant of the Dragon God.


    It can be said that so far, in addition to the system, Gu Yuena is Li Chang''an''s biggest card. Even if the people around him become gods in the future, Gu Yuena is better in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Farewell to Gu Yuena, after Li Changan determined the location of the Institute of exotic animals, he moved it again, and then just in time for dinner.


    Without delay, the spirit was released. It was easy to find Meng still, a woman with a snake waist, and then Li Chang''an appeared in front of Meng still.


    "You, why did you come suddenly?" Meng was still happy when she saw Li Chang''an. Today''s Valentine''s day, she was still complaining with her little sister that there was no company, but somehow, Meng''s first reaction was Li Chang''an.


    Although I only met her once, the image left by Li Chang''an is too deep. This man is not only superior in strength, but also, most importantly, he is handsome.


    "Still, let''s go to dinner first. Bye, handsome boy." Seeing this, Meng''s two friends immediately said hello and flashed away, leaving only Li Chang''an and Meng still in place.


    "What is this, how. Can''t I come? " Li Chang''an held his arms and looked at Meng still. He praised his operation again.


    Meng still talks about her appearance. Although she may be half as good as Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still doesn''t have her own advantages. For example, her martial spirit leads to her particularly soft waist and body. Walking makes people feel like boneless, and the extra points are very good.


    "That''s not true, but today is Valentine''s day. Don''t you have to accompany your girlfriend?" Meng still saw Xiaowu, but she never dreamed that Li Chang''an had the means to move around in space and could shuttle back and forth in a very short time.


    "My girlfriend has finished accompanying you, so I came here specially to accompany you, can''t I?" Li Chang''an took a big step forward, just an inch away from Meng.


    For such a woman, Li Chang''an naturally knows how to catch up. As long as you can reach the standard line in her heart, and even far surpass the past, she will give in no matter how strong you are.


    In other words, the stronger you are, the more the other person likes


    "Good!" Meng still felt the kermon on Li Chang''an. Instead of retreating, he proudly straightened his chest. The distance she could have almost touched was forcibly flattened by her chest.


    Really, fierce!


    "Go, eat!" Li Chang''an directly hugged Meng still''s shoulder. The other party trembled first, and then her tight body relaxed slowly. Obviously, although she said terrible, she was still an unofficial girl, and she was still very afraid in her heart.


    Li Chang''an didn''t point it out either. As he walked, he still said to Meng: "still, you can change school in a few days. This school is not suitable for you."


    Meng still had an essential leap in strength after he got the fairy grass given by Li Chang''an, and now Tang San had no fairy grass at all, so Meng was still worse than Shrek seven monsters, although it was worse, but it was also limited.


    "Change the college and let me go to your Shrek college? Are you not afraid of me fighting with your little girlfriend? " Meng was still stunned for a moment, and then mocked.


    "Go to Shrek college in the future. Now it''s called Lanba soul master advanced college. In Tiandou City, it''s no problem to go in with your strength."


    "How do you know that''s Shrek college in the future? Why can''t I go now? How do you think I will go?" Meng still asked three questions in a row.


    Why don''t you come to Shrek college? If you come again, there should be a problem with my time management. Before I go to Lanba soul master advanced college, I have to deal with Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu and make them good sisters.


    However, Li Chang''an does not intend to explain so much to Meng, otherwise Meng will certainly ask more with his temperament. In this case, as long as you are domineering enough.


    Regardless of the surrounding students, Li Chang''an directly kissed Meng''s lips, skilled and overbearing


    "Ah, you, uh, you bastard,..."


    "Are you going?"


    "No..."


    Li Chang''an kissed more fiercely.


    "Ah. I, can''t I go yet... "Meng still twisted the snake''s waist and said discontentedly.


    "Hum, but I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend..." Meng still slipped out of Li Chang''an''s arms.


    "At first I saw that at least two girls in the team like you. When you let them accept it, come and pursue me." Meng still spit out his tongue.


    She is very fond of Li Chang''an. But she''s not a brainless fool.


    ............


    It was already a big night after dinner with Meng. Li Chang''an didn''t stop too much. He still said a few love words with Meng and touched Meng''s waist. Then he left the Institute of exotic animals.


    Near Shrek college, Li Chang''an walked out of the space tunnel with his waist. In two days, he accompanied nine girls and fought in bed four times, making Muxi and qianrenxue move from closed door to open door to him. It can be said that he has made great achievements.


    Moreover, the number of times he moved in space in the past two days has been countless. Whether it''s spiritual power, soul power, or mentality, he can''t stand it, but the happiness is unknown to others!


    Master of time, Chang''an Li!


    It''s impossible to bring out tomorrow''s class. Let Yu Xiaogang take it for a day first. He''s just sleeping and taking care of the rest.


    At present, I have to completely take Zhu Zhuqing and make her a good sister with Xiaowu. It''s best for the three to get familiar with each other in bed for the first time, and I can''t avoid going to Zhu''s house and completely take care of Zhu''s house for Zhu Zhuqing


    In addition, let Yu Xiaogang lose his reputation and get the reward of the million year soul ring. By the way, prepare for the soul master competition. In addition, condense the second soul core. At the beginning, he blackmailed a treasure map in Luocha hall. He should also study it. And he wants to solve the point bottleneck


    Although there are not too many things, they are definitely not few. Although there is nothing wrong with not doing it in the short term, these are the things that Li Chang''an has to deal with and can''t avoid.


    Thinking about it, Li Chang''an walked into the gate of Shrek college with his old waist, and then saw a girl with light cyan dress and light brown long hair shawl walking around in the moonlight, and the girl was still holding a box in her hand, who seemed to be waiting for


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an immediately gave up holding his waist and coughed.


    "Well, Ning Rongrong, why are you still here and don''t you go back to sleep?" After seeing Ning Rongrong, Li Chang''an was actually sorry. Although she was not a fish in her own sea, after all, she was busy until this meeting. It was really too much.


    "Miss Li, you finally came back. Rongrong thought you wouldn''t come back today. This is a gift Rongrong prepared for you. Please accept it!"


    After seeing Li Chang''an, Ning Rongrong bent his eyes into crescent moon, ran to Li Chang''an like a gust of wind, gave the box to Li Chang''an and ran away, just like a little girl who handed a love letter to her first love boyfriend


    This..... Li Chang''an looked at the gift box and it was a little messy.


    ..........

 Chapter 157

    For Ning Rongrong''s mind, Li Chang''an saw it at a glance. That expression was like the 12-year-old himself in the previous life. That year, he handed a love letter to his deskmate for the first time. It was this expression and reaction.


    A few days ago, I had a conflict with the Qibao Liuli sect, but their princess came to give me a gift today. I don''t know what would Ning Fengzhi''s reaction be when he knew it?


    However, if a woman is not a bastard, Li Chang''an will not be a bastard, but now he won''t tease Ning Rongrong. First, Ning Rongrong is too arrogant. If he simply agrees, it will make her feel cheap. Second, he hasn''t finished Zhu Zhuqing yet. How can he have time to do Ning Rongrong.


    Let''s bask in it for the time being. It''s also good to sharpen Ning Rongrong''s spirit. However, Ning Rongrong is really suitable for Princess clothes. That temperament


    Cough, I''m thinking about peaches, peaches


    After returning to his room, Li Chang''an opened the gift box. There was a brooch in it, and it seemed that it was a brooch of high quality and price. It was worthy of being called the seven treasures of glass sect and the richest sect in the mainland.


    Of course, Wuhun hall must be richer than Qibao Liuli sect, but that refers to fixed assets. In terms of cash flow, the cash flow of Wuhun hall slowly came up after the soul guide began to be produced in recent years, which shows the wealth of Qibao Liuli sect.


    After all, the name of the first chamber of Commerce in the mainland is called Qibao chamber of Commerce. This position has not been moved for a hundred years. It can be seen that it is terrible.


    However, the results of Doucheng''s handling came down a few days ago. The Ye family and the Wang family were completely removed from the chamber of Commerce, and all their assets were taken over by Li''s chamber of Commerce!


    Taking this opportunity, Li''s chamber of Commerce has become the fifth chamber of Commerce in the mainland and entered the ranks of established chambers of Commerce. This is entirely the result of Li Chang''an''s fight and Wu soul Hall''s struggle!


    Shaking his head, Li Chang''an no longer thinks about these messy things. Now all he has to do is rest and sleep, low back pain


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Chang''an refused to take the class on the grounds of feeling closed, and his reason also made it impossible for Xiaowu to disturb him in the room. Li Chang''an slept comfortably and recovered his energy.


    One night without a word, the third morning, Li Chang''an had breakfast with seven monsters and came to the playground with seven monsters. At the same time, Yu Xiaogang came.


    "Cough, talk about it!" Li Chang''an put away his playful smile when he came with Xiaowu, and his face became serious.


    "I''ve known your first group battle with the crazy team a few days ago. Although you won, in my opinion, you did a mess!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t have many cruel words. He directly criticized the group war not long ago, which was led by Yu Xiaogang, but it was Tang San, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun who really played a role.


    Among them, Zhu Zhuqing performed best. The dark night God cat is a top-level sensitive attack martial soul with dark attributes. Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power has reached more than 30 levels. He solved the battle without giving the crazy team the chance to finally display the must kill skills. It can be said that Zhu Zhuqing is more eye-catching than Tang San of the control department this time.


    "First of all, let''s talk about Dai mubai. Who arranged you to rush into the enemy camp at the beginning. Yes, your martial spirit is strong. Tang San can even pull you back, but in case the other party cuts off the blue silver grass, have you considered your consequences?"


    "And you, Xiao Ao, as an auxiliary soul master, why did you stand with Ning Rongrong? Did you protect her? Did you pull you two to die together!"


    "And Tang San, you have the biggest problem. Although I don''t know who taught you your previous tactical arrangement, as a control department, you have to take into account the situation of each teammate and opponent on the field."


    "You did a bad job at this point. Looking back is not the last. Zhuqing found out in time that the other party is acting violently and even if you stop it, do you think you can win so beautifully?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When a paragraph of words came down, Li Chang''an almost didn''t point to Yu Xiaogang''s nose and scold, especially Tang San. I really don''t know who taught your tactical arrangement. It''s just slapping Yu Xiaogang''s face.


    In fact, Yu Xiaogang''s tactical arrangement combined with Tang San''s wisdom is indeed quite good in this era, but it''s rubbish for Li Chang''an, an earth man in the 21st century.


    In short, Tang San and Yu Xiaogang''s tactics are more about sacrificing the performance and soul skills of most people, so as to complete the killing of a few people. This is their limitation and their mistake.


    Although Tang San is indeed the protagonist before himself, can other people''s performance be ignored? Almost Tang San turns the tables and decides the victory or defeat in every battle. This playing method is wrong and this way of opening the group is also wrong!


    "Tomorrow is your game with the imperial fighting team. Fight tomorrow. Tang San, you end up. I''ll go up. I won''t use soul skills and soul rings. I''ll tell you what group war is!"


    Li Chang''an gave this order directly without giving the public any chance to oppose it.


    Whether you slander me or are not satisfied with my arrangement, I will hold everything back. Tomorrow, everything will be known. This is the prestige that Li Chang''an has accumulated in Shrek for so long. Even Tang San, who has been replaced, dare not question Li Chang''an at this time.


    But Li Chang''an said so. In fact, Yu Xiaogang on one side didn''t care. In his opinion, even if Li Chang''an could win with the regiment at that time, it didn''t depend on his own strength of the five rings. What kind of regiment war would that be?


    After all, he has been immersed in the study of Wu soul for many years. The tactical arrangement is not comparable to that of Li Chang''an. He may not be as good as Li Chang''an in training, but Yu Xiaogang thinks Li Chang''an can''t surpass him in tactical arrangement. After all, his experience is there.


    "By the way, before training, I''ll announce one thing. Yesterday I was actually stabilizing my soul power. Recently, I have been promoted to the soul emperor. Don''t treat me as the soul king in the future."


    Li Chang''an is also on the safe side. After all, not long ago, he just pretended to force in Tiandou city and showed the strength of the soul saint. Although he has a separation in the Wu soul hall, Li Changsheng will suddenly show the strength of the soul saint, which will inevitably be suspected.


    Soul emperor!


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, there were bursts of system prompts in his ear:


    "Ding, you installed a force in front of Yu Xiaogang, points + 9..."


    "Ding, are you..."


    It can be clearly seen that Yu Xiaogang is the most shocked. After all, although he has accepted his fate, it is impossible to see a person''s breakthrough as simple as drinking water.


    As Li Chang''an''s words fell, six soul rings slowly emerged behind him:


    When they saw that the last soul ring was red, everyone, especially Master Yu Xiaogang, was in a bad moment. What does red represent? They naturally knew it clearly. 100000 years, 100000 years Soul Ring!


    This represents that there are at least two sixth soul skills of Li Chang''an, and he still has a soul bone of 100000 years!


    Under the age of 14, the soul emperor, the Soul Ring of 100000 years and all kinds of imperial auras add up, making Li Chang''an like a demon, constantly impacting everyone''s self-confidence, especially Yu Xiaogang''s self-confidence

 Chapter 158

    Without worrying about the surprise in everyone''s eyes, Li Chang''an directly started today''s training, but today''s training, including Tang San, showed great care and obedience.


    I can''t help it. The proud son of heaven is not farting in front of Li Chang''an. Although they are self-confident, they have only one sentence to sum up compared with Li Chang''an:


    Nothing!


    However, Ning Rongrong''s eyes at Li Chang''an are more blurred and adored. She is a full little fan sister, while Xiaowu is an expression worthy of being my man, Zhu Zhuqing is an expression determined to catch up, and Tang San is wondering


    After all, Tang San had the mental method of xuantiangong. He thought that his speed in cultivation was better than that of the original residents of Douluo mainland, but Li Chang''an told him what genius is with practical actions.


    During the half-time of training, Tang San came to Yu Xiaogang who was standing in place and frowning.


    "Teacher, don''t be too difficult for yourself. Your theory is not wrong. Miss Li may only be an occasional one."


    Tang San sat next to Yu Xiaogang and advised him.


    In fact, Tang San is also very depressed that his command position was taken away by Li Chang''an. He has the mentality of a transgressor. It can be said that he was safe to choose teachers and practice at the beginning, but who ever wanted to be here in Li Chang''an.


    After all, according to Tang San''s idea, Yu Xiaogang should be a theoretical madman and genius. He was lucky to have a good teacher at the beginning. After all, at the beginning, he told Yu Xiaogang that he used each other more.


    Yu Xiaogang wanted to use his twin martial spirits to cultivate a soul master who shocked the mainland, while Tang San wanted to help himself reach the peak with the help of Yu Xiaogang''s theory.


    Of course, after so many years, Tang San''s relationship with Yu Xiaogang must have been established, and it''s pretty good.


    "Hey, junior, you don''t understand. The teacher''s sad is not that his theory was broken by Li Changsheng. The teacher''s sad is that the theory I''m proud of all my life failed!"


    Yu Xiaogang sighed.


    He is a person with extremely low self-esteem. Since the day when Wu soul awakened, Yu Xiaogang has been living in low self-esteem. It can be said that his theory and research are his last fig leaf and his last stubbornness.


    "But don''t be sad, junior. The teacher''s theory is not only the cultivation of soul ring and soul power, but also the tactical arrangement. The teacher''s research can be said that no one can control it."


    "The teacher has studied countless battles between soul masters, large and small, all his life, and has done a lot of research and summary from them. Finally, he has obtained his own experience and views, and then taught them to you."


    "Although Li Changsheng''s own talent has broken my research, he can''t compare with me in fighting. No one dares to compare with me without foresight knowledge reserve and decades of research!"


    "Well, teacher, I believe you." Tang San was mature and naturally knew that Yu Xiaogang was telling the truth, but somehow his sixth sense had been a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Soto City, big fight soul field


    Today is the busiest day in the big fight soul field, and it is also a full day, because today is a rising star. The Shrek team fights with the old team and the imperial fight team.


    For this battle, many gamblers and even large families have made bets. Some press Shrek team and some press huangdou team, but generally speaking, there are still many people supporting huangdou team.


    After all, the imperial fighting team should be better in terms of strength and reputation. They will naturally make a lot of money.


    Soto city is a big city. Not only two major chambers of Commerce have settled in this year, but the sub Hall of Wuhun hall has been raised to a higher level, and naturally there are more rich people.


    But just this morning, countless people poured into the major casinos in Soto city. This group of people won by the Shrek team, and they didn''t press many golden soul coins, but they won by many people.


    This group of people is naturally from Li''s chamber of Commerce and Hong''s chamber of Commerce. After they got the news of Li Chang''an''s appearance this morning, they sent a whole 100 people down and broke up into parts. The major casinos pressed the Shrek team, with a total amount of up to 50 million gold soul coins.


    According to the odds, if the Shrek team wins, they will get five times the odds, that is, 250 million gold soul coins.


    250 million gold soul coins have been enough to bankrupt almost all casinos in Soto city in a short time. This is also the plot of Li Chang''an behind his back. He will decide the major casinos in Soto city!


    Others only compete for competition, while he competes for points, for stepping on Yu Xiaogang, for contacting Ye Lengleng, a mysterious woman, and for further controlling Soto city!


    The geographical location of Soto city is superior. Li Chang''an originally planned to thoroughly master it and find a spokesman to be the underground emperor of Soto city!


    In the special viewing area, Yu Xiaogang, Tang San, Flander and Zhao Wuji have all taken their seats, and everyone looks different.


    "Xiao Gang, don''t be too excited. He must suffer a loss in his longevity today. You''ll be the tactical arrangement in the future." Frande patted Yu Xiaogang on the shoulder.


    And what he said is also common sense. Even if Li Chang''an is excellent, he is optimistic about Li Chang''an, but the tactical arrangement pays attention to experience, not the courage of every man. Li Chang''an will suffer in this battle.


    While Zhao Wuji sat quietly and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t think much of Li Chang''an, he was not interested in the master who did nothing.


    What kind of shit master? I''ll punch Lao Zhao three!


    Yu Xiaogang nodded slowly, pretending to be deep and said, "look, if he can create a miracle."


    Yu Xiaogang''s words are also modest and ironic. With the affirmation of his old friends, his confidence has returned, and he is even less optimistic about Li Chang''an.


    He is Yu Xiaogang, he is a master!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Changan''s competition was held in the main arena of the center. In the main arena of the center, there were 12 high VIP rooms and 320 ordinary VIP rooms. These rooms were almost empty. High VIP rooms have their own owners, and ordinary VIP rooms are booked out at the beginning of each year.


    Suddenly, the brightness of the already bright golden light in the main fighting soul field in the center increased again, and all the light was no longer scattered in all directions, but concentrated towards the fighting soul platform, just like a huge spotlight dropping the golden light column from the sky and covering the whole fighting soul platform. From such a light type soul guide alone, we can see how rich the soul fighting field is.


    In the middle of the soul fighting platform, the ground suddenly raised a circle with a diameter of two meters. Slowly rising, you can see that there is a thick gold pillar under the rising circle, and on the gold pillar, you are relying on a girl at this time.


    The girl looked only eighteen or nine years old, wearing a dignified and beautiful white dress and long brown wavy hair. The plump chest and her soul stirring slender waist all reflect the amazing beauty. Holding a conical loudspeaker soul guide in his hand, he has a professional smile on his pretty face.


    "It''s a great honor to see all the distinguished guests again." The white skirt girl came out after the round platform rose in place, wound around in place and waved to the surrounding stands. The round platform that sent her to the stage fell quietly and soon returned to its normal position without leaving a trace.


    ..........

 Chapter 159

    "It''s an honor to host the battle soul competition of the main battle soul field for all distinguished guests again. I hope all distinguished guests can enjoy themselves this evening. Today will be an important play, and we only arranged this fight tonight. Although the two sides of the battle are only at the soul respect level, they all have the honor of silver fighting soul badge. If you have to give them a title, I think. The word genius will be very suitable. The tour will explain the whole process for all distinguished guests. Next, let me introduce the situation of the two sides to the distinguished guests. "


    "Imperial fighting team, Captain: Yu Tianheng, blue electric overlord, dragon soul Division..."


    "Shrek seven strange team, Captain: Evil eyed white tiger. White tiger soul master...... "


    As the host, the white skirt girl skillfully introduced the situation of the two sides. The purpose is very simple, which is to bring the sense of expectation to every VIP audience present.


    "Well, don''t say anything if you have more than one. Next, let''s invite players from both sides to play. Doudou is also a soul master at the soul respect level. I really want to see how these soul masters at the same level as Doudou will perform. "


    As she spoke, the white light suddenly gushed out of the host''s pocket. Then, a wisp of white suddenly appeared in her long brown wavy hair, and a pair of white wings quietly stretched out behind her.


    Three yellow soul rings appeared on her at the same time. The third Soul Ring shone and patted with its wings. It soared into the air with her sound amplifying soul guide.


    Just as he said. She is also a soul master at the soul respect level. Although her third soul ring is not the best Millennium level, it obviously gives her the ability to fly. For a soul master with flying martial spirit. This is extremely important. Toudou''s Wu soul is a lovely and gentle animal, a symbol of peace, a white dove.


    On both sides of the soul fighting platform, the two doors opened silently at the same time. The players from both sides entered at the same time and walked towards the center of the soul fighting platform.


    On the left, the imperial fighting team came. Yu Tianheng, the dragon soul master of the blue electric overlord, walked in front of the team, and Dugu Yan habitually snuggled up to him. Next to them is the Shi Family brothers. Then came the Panther Oslo and the wind chime bird. Walk in the last. Is the mysterious nine heart Begonia soul teacher Ye Lingling.


    Compared with the different costumes of the imperial fighting team, the Shrek seven monsters look much more neat, the same black strong clothes. The same green mask, although different in height, looks like a strict group.


    But today, the Shrek team is different from before, because the man walking in the front is wearing a black coat, but the coat is bronzed with red edge, which means a little rebellious. Even if the man wears a mask, his own temperament can''t be ignored by anyone.


    And the discerning man can clearly see that the three girls in Shrek''s team are leaning against the tall man, and the others are also following the man''s pace.


    Although the captain didn''t change, he still wore mubai, but some people familiar with the Shrek team found that the thousand handed Shura was gone and replaced by the more arrogant man.


    The Shrek team has changed people, and the change is still the soul master in the team, which makes many people who have pressed the Shrek team scold. It is taboo to change people on the spot. Isn''t it clear that they want to lose money?


    Only in the noble private room, the heads of Li''s chamber of Commerce and Hong''s chamber of Commerce drank tea slowly, making trouble, scolding and laughing. After today, the underground casino in Soto city will be shuffled.


    What, can''t fight?


    Oh. The man who almost couldn''t lift his head in the whole Tiandou City, is this the game?


    ¡­¡­


    Why is this man a little familiar to me?


    Yu Tianheng looked at the front of Li Chang''an and couldn''t help thinking of the man who forced Li Shuai and sent Zhong Wu''s soul.


    That man is a barrier he can''t get around in his life.


    As soon as the two sides came out, Yu Tianheng looked at Li Chang''an in front, and Yu Tianheng had a faint sound of dragon singing, which was overwhelming!


    "Hum!"


    Li Chang''an was just a cold hum, and the faint sound of the Dragon disappeared immediately. Not only Yu Tianheng, but all the members of the huangdou team were slowed down by the cold hum, and they were all in a cold sweat!


    A cold hum shook the whole audience. This is Li Chang''an!


    "Ding, you pretend to force in front of Yu Tianheng, points + 19..."


    "Ding, you put a force in front of Dugu Yan, meter points + 18..."


    "Ding, are you..."


    Not only the huangdou team, but everyone on the audience contributed wave after wave of points to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an''s points began to rise tens of thousands.


    Li Chang''an''s cold hum just now was not aimed at them, but both soul masters and ordinary people felt the trembling in the depths of their souls. This newcomer of Shrek team is not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    "Please pay attention to the soul masters of both sides participating in the battle of the regiment. Now you have one minute to summon your own martial soul. When I announce the start, I can attack. Until one side admits defeat, falls down or falls down the soul fighting platform. "


    Floating in the air, her pocket patted her pair of snow-white pigeon wings and said to the team members of both sides in her soft and moving voice.


    The soft voice stopped in the ears of the VIP audience of the battle soul field, which was a kind of enjoyment, while listening to the Shrek people and the members of the imperial fighting team, it represented that the battle was about to begin.


    On the central soul fighting platform, almost at the same time, a total of 13 people on both sides, except Li Chang''an, released their soul power. Thirteen strong feelings of war rose to the sky, and the startled white pigeon soul master hurried to raise his height in the air again.


    She hasn''t never seen the soul fighting group battle stronger than these people below, but it''s still very rare that both sides have such a strong sense of war, just she''s curious that the mysterious newcomer didn''t release the soul ring, or even the martial spirit.


    Li Chang''an didn''t release the martial spirit at all, but made a light leap, and then came to the back and stood with Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Today, he doesn''t have to do anything except protect Ning Rongrong and Oscar in an emergency.


    At the beginning of the game, Li Changan''s voice was transmitted to everyone''s mind in the form of spiritual power. The greatest advantage of spiritual power is to make everyone have a profound impact and execute his orders with the fastest reaction.


    "Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Xiaowu, you three are facing the line with them. Zhu Qing, you swim away first. You must kill the Dugu Yan. Remember to take the realgar wine I gave you. Her poison is invalid for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (I''m a little tired today. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll make up the shift before tomorrow, that is, there are six shifts tomorrow. I''m asking for subscription, tickets and kneeling!)

 Chapter 160

    Yes, at the beginning, Li Chang''an''s goal was Dugu Yan, the soul master of the control department. The control department has always been the soul and brain of the team. Once he won the soul master of the control department, everything will be easy to say in the future!


    Seeing that one of the other''s sensitive attack soul Masters had lost his sight, Yu Tianheng hurriedly said to Dugu Yan and ye Lengleng, "be careful, the other party may be going for you!"


    "Brother Shi, protect Ye Lengleng." Yu Tianheng then said to the two brothers of the Shi family.


    In his opinion, the other party is more likely to target Ye Lengleng, an auxiliary Department soul master. After all, with Ye Lengleng, their team means almost immortality!


    "Yes!" The second brother of the stone family nodded, and his figure flashed back.


    "Yufeng, Oslo, kill two auxiliary soul masters of each other!"


    "Yanzi, you fight the frontal battlefield with me!"


    Yutian Hengde''s thinking is also correct. It can be said that there is no water leakage. As long as he and Dugu Yan resist the attack of the three people in front, the two auxiliary soul masters of the other party will be defeated, and they will win!


    I don''t know what the other party thinks. I dare to send everyone out. Although the mysterious man is powerful, he can''t protect them at the same time.


    On the VIP stand


    When Yu Xiaogang saw that Li Chang''an had sent everyone out, he stood with Oscar and Ning Rongrong himself. He couldn''t help being disappointed. At first, he really thought this one had two sons.


    In this case, if Li Chang''an makes a move, he will violate the principle of not making a move, but if Li Chang''an doesn''t make a move, Ning Rongrong and Oscar will be in danger.


    In fact, not only Yu Xiaogang, but also Tang San, frande and others shook their heads. Li Chang''an is still too naive. It seems that he is still not suitable to be a tactical commander.


    ..........


    On the field, Li Chang''an saw the two soul masters of the sensitive attack department who were terrible to the extreme. He didn''t panic at all. He directly transmitted his spiritual strength to Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, eat mushroom intestines, attack and accumulate strength, and immediately take off and turn!"


    Ma Hongjun was the first person to follow Li Chang''an''s special training. Naturally, he trusted Li Chang''an''s words. He quickly swallowed the flying mushroom intestines he had been holding in his hand, and at the same time, his first and second soul rings lit up at the same time.


    "Rongrong, help the fat man immediately and do your best!"


    "Good!" Ning Rongrong was ready to go at the beginning under the arrangement of Li Chang''an. As soon as his words fell, Ning Rongrong''s voice sounded:


    "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glass!"


    "Seven treasures are famous. One says: power!"


    "Second: speed!"


    The two streamers just fell on the fat man, and the fat man''s attack was also completed. With the help of Ning Rongrong, his attack level and speed were higher!


    "Fat man, advance five meters, dive 45 degrees and shoot the leopard for me!" When Li Chang''an trained Ma Hongjun, he told Ma Hongjun some simple things. This is the advantage of digitization.


    Ma Hongjun no longer hesitated, immediately flew to the place designated by Li Chang''an, and then spit out the Phoenix line of fire in his mouth.


    At this time, OROS''s figure was close to Oscar, but at the moment of his excitement, his hair suddenly stood up and was in danger!


    But although his reaction was fast, how could it be faster than the seven treasures glass tower accelerated over the Phoenix line of fire? As soon as his figure jumped up, the hot and ruthless Phoenix line of fire came to him!


    And unfortunately, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire just hit OROS on the back. As a sensitive attack soul division, OROS''s defense is not high. His main advantage is speed.


    And Ma Hongjun''s flame has some doorways, so OROS who hit Ma Hongjun''s attack directly broke his clothes and burned some behind him.


    OROS, seriously injured!


    At this time, Li Changan noticed that the Soul Ring behind the mysterious Ye Lengleng suddenly lit up, and it was obvious that she was going to treat her.


    However, it was too late. OROS, who went deep into the enemy camp and was seriously injured, was directly picked up by Li Chang''an and thrown under the challenge arena.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly flickered and appeared behind Dugu Yan. Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claw also had a faint dark light, which was her dark attribute!


    "Yanzi, be careful!"


    Yu Tianheng, who was colliding with Dai mubai, immediately stopped. In his anger, the dragon claw jumped at Zhu Zhuqing!


    "Dai mubai, take off immediately and launch your second and third soul skills at the same time!"


    Li Chang''an''s words were once again passed to Dai mubai''s mouth in the form of spiritual force. Dai mubai dared not ask more. Directly according to Li Chang''an''s words, he launched the second and third soul skills while taking off!


    "Fly back ten meters and attack directly below you!"


    The speed of keeping the wind is not as fast as Oslo. After all, his greatest advantage is short flight, not sprint. At this time, he just began to bend down and rush to Ning Rongrong with all his strength.


    This is Li Chang''an''s grasp of the overall situation and people''s hearts. Based on the relationship between Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng, they will certainly save each other, but it is not that Li Chang''an despises them, but Zhu Zhuqing, who has been trained by himself and the rise of strength and martial spirit, will not be caught by them.


    Moreover, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai are both mages, but Dai mubai is a bit more warrior, and what Li Chang''an gave them is:


    Mage, fly, predict, add buff. If you can''t hit anyone, it''s hopeless!


    Dai mubai of Sanhuan''s attack is far more powerful than Ma Hongjun. Even without Ning Rongrong''s assistance, his attack is not acceptable to the wind, not to mention Ning Rongrong''s assistance.


    The milky white light directly shot the wind and fell off the challenge arena. One move at a time, this is Li Chang''an''s command!


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing had disappeared again, leaving Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan with an iron face. It was only a few minutes since the beginning. The two sensitive soul attacking masters on his side were eliminated!


    The opponent''s attack is obviously a little stronger than the general soul master, but how can you grasp the opportunity so well!


    Silence, silence!


    No one thought that the Shrek team would be so fierce. As soon as they came up, they killed two members of the imperial team, and they looked so relaxed. Many people who had seen the Shrek team game had a bit of speculation at this time.


    Commander, the commander of Shrek team is more terrible than thousand handed Shura, and the only person who has been idle in the whole audience is the new man!


    So now even if Li Chang''an stands here, he doesn''t need money for points, and there are several familiar names, such as Yu Xiaogang and Tang San.


    Hey, I don''t do anything standing here. This pretend force will come. There''s no way, there''s no way.


    Invisible force, the most deadly!


    On the VIP stand, Yu Xiaogang had already got up, holding the railing with both hands, and his green tendons burst up.


    Don''t panic, I can''t panic. Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan have extraordinary strength and origin. What if they can turn the world around?


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 161

    Surprised to be surprised, but the battle will continue. Yutianheng they don''t want to give up, but whether they admit it or not, their inner fear has spread infinitely.


    "Yanzi, use your unique skill!"


    At this time, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan stood together, while the Shi brothers released their martial spirits and stood on both sides of them.


    "Dugu Yan took a deep look at the place where Li Chang''an was. There was a deep fear in her eyes. This man gave her a deep sense of fear. Although she didn''t know what his martial spirit was, and even he couldn''t be regarded as an auxiliary soul master, his command was better than all the controlling soul masters.


    But who is she, Dugu Yan? She is the granddaughter of Douluo. If she is so defeated today, where will her face go?


    Today, there is only one war!


    In fact, Yu Tianheng''s mind is similar to Dugu Yan''s. He can''t lose, and they still have a chance. The defense of the Shi Family brothers can''t be broken by the opposite soul master, even with the help of the seven treasures glass tower.


    What''s more, they still have ye Lengleng. They still have a great hope to win!


    But, somehow, looking at the man standing aside, Yu Tianheng would think of the fear of being dominated by the man at the beginning.


    "Good!" Dugu Yan nodded, and the third Soul Ring lit up behind him!


    Dugu Yan''s original green eyes completely turned purple. Even the green scales on the snake tail were covered with a layer of lavender light. He opened his mouth gently, and a strong purple fog spewed out, which spread rapidly in the air.


    Before the poisonous fog arrived, there was a smell of fishy smell, disgusting and dizzy. Shrek people, except Li Chang''an, did not hesitate to eat an Oscar sausage, while Oscar himself quickly began to make detoxification sausage for a rainy day.


    When Tang San saw this scene on the stand, he also frowned: "Miss Li, they are going to plant this time. This is the green phosphorus snake poison among the five green phosphorus poisons. It''s very scary."


    Yu Xiaogang naturally knows his disciples'' attainments in using poison, and he has some expectations for it.


    But Tang San''s words didn''t fall. I didn''t know when a large water bag appeared in the air, and the place where the water bag appeared was directly above Dugu Yan, and Zhu Zhuqing shot!


    Moreover, the water bag also had a trace of dark attribute and quickly broke open in the air. At this time, Li Chang''an sent a message to Ma Hongjun and attacked the water bag with fire.


    Although he can''t detoxify Li Chang''an, or detoxification is a little complicated, he is a transgressor. As long as he breaks the poison according to Tang San''s method at the beginning, he will go other people''s way and let others have no way to go!


    Under the impact of Zhu Zhu''s clear and dark attribute, the water in the water bag turned into a canopy, and the water mist flew everywhere. At this time, the fat man''s Phoenix fire line had arrived. In an instant, the original water mist turned into a fire mist, filled the whole audience with a special aroma, and shrouded the purple mist.


    The solid purple fog burned at the same time in front of the violent flame, made a series of puffs, and disappeared in an instant. In the air, under the irradiation of the light, only the broken water bag fragments fell slowly, but the barrier between the two teams had completely disappeared.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you break my blue phosphorus purple poison? " Dugu Yan stared at Li Chang''an, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Although there is no evidence that Li Chang''an paid attention to this, the woman''s intuition tells Dugu Yan that Li Chang''an is the biggest mastermind behind it!


    Not only her, but also every member of the imperial fighting team was stunned. They knew more about Dugu Yan''s Bi phosphorus snake venom. Even if it is as strong as jade Tianheng, it will never dare to be easily contaminated.


    This third soul ring skill is Dugu Yan''s most poisonous attack. The poison effect is very fast. As long as it is slightly contaminated with purple fog, it will turn into pus and die in a moment.


    Qin Ming, who was far away from the entrance passage, was already worried when he saw the purple fog. He wanted to say something to stop it, but before he could speak, Dugu Yan''s purple fog had been dissolved, but he couldn''t think of it.


    "Want to know?" This is the first time that Li Changan spoke in the battle. A very evil smile appeared on his lips under the mask.


    "Say!" Dugu Yan stared at Li Chang''an.


    "I won''t tell you, Hei hei." Li Chang''an was like an old hooligan. He stopped talking after saying this, and the angry Dugu Yan stamped his feet.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the imperial fighting team, "what are you waiting for? Does a little setback make you afraid of your opponent?"


    Then, with a faint aroma, a white light fell from the sky. The white light looked very strange. It was in the form of petals, slowly falling, directly onto Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, and gently integrated into their bodies.


    Then Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng collided with Dai mubai, and their injuries recovered immediately, and at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Li Chang''an saw that in Ye Lingling''s hands at this time, it was a pink Begonia flower, composed of white and pink petals. The Begonia flower was gorgeous and beautiful.


    The flowers, leaves and branches fall from both sides of Ye Lingling''s palm. The soft tendrils are facing the wind and drooping like a lady with beautiful hair covering her face. She is affectionate and charming.


    At this time, the purple light on her body has just converged. Obviously, the white petal like light before is her Millennium Soul Ring Technology.


    Nine star Begonia, cold leaves, really powerful!


    This woman is my day!


    And Yu Tianheng said sternly, "Ling Ling is right. What are we waiting for? Do it. "


    The light of thunder and lightning reappeared. He was injured just now. He rushed out first. The snake electricity surged around his body and raised the Dragon arm!


    .........


    At this time, the mood of the people in the stands can be said to be like taking a roller coaster. Li Chang''an''s command surprised them. Dugu Yan''s poison was even more terrible, but it was broken by the backhand, but ye Lengleng''s assistance was even more terrible. Both sides were constantly shocking the audience.


    But generally speaking, every time the imperial fighting team opens a card, the card is immediately covered by the other party.


    Li Chang''an frowned, and then his figure disappeared in place the next moment. When he was noticed again, he had appeared beside Ye Lengleng.


    Without a flicker or trace, Li Chang''an appeared beside Ye Lengleng without breath, which caught everyone off guard.


    "Leng Leng, get out!"


    The four of Yu Tianheng saw that Li Chang''an was like a ghost. They were sweating behind him, but they were still a distance from ye Lengleng!


    Li Chang''an''s first shot after playing directly shocked the whole audience again. You know, he and ye Lengleng are more than 50 meters away. That can''t be done in a blink.


    "If you don''t want your master to send black haired people to white haired people, if you don''t want your nine star Begonia inheritance to disappear, and if you want your nine star Begonia to revive its glory, don''t do it again."


    ...........

 Chapter 162

    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill a beautiful woman like you directly. I will rape first, then rape, and then rape!"


    Threat, this is a naked threat, and in terms of the strength shown by Li Chang''an, he is really possible to do it!


    What does this mean, local ruffians and hooligans? Direct threat in the soul fighting field!


    In particular, Li Chang''an''s last sentence, the direct Qi of Ye Leng''s chest fluctuates constantly.


    But without waiting for ye Lengleng''s reaction, Li Chang''an''s words disappeared directly in place, and then appeared in his original position.


    "You go on, leave me alone." Li Chang''an''s voice reached the ears of Yutian Heng and others, just like irony.


    I have to say that ye Lengleng is really interesting. He is just dressed in black, and even his face is covered with a layer of black yarn.


    However, her figure is very slim. Her long waterfall blue hair is scattered behind her. There is no emotion in her eyes of the same color as her hair. From her, Li Chang''an seems to only feel lonely and lonely.


    Of course, before Li Chang''an said that, after a shameless speech, ye Lengleng''s mood burst out, especially the last sentence, which directly made Ye Leng''s teeth itch!


    Li Chang''an naturally wouldn''t do that, but he said this sentence with a purpose, because ye Leng was too cold. From the beginning, her mood hasn''t changed. Even if the two sensitive attack systems are eliminated and Dugu Yan''s poison is broken, her mood hasn''t changed.


    This kind of woman can be said to be extremely rare. Even if Li Chang''an reads countless women, he has only seen one in the last life.


    This kind of woman is not pretending or deliberately pretending, but is really that kind of emotion. There is almost nothing that can make them emotional twists and turns.


    In fact, there are only two ways to deal with such a woman. The first is to be gentle and slowly influence her. Maybe sticking to it for a few years may move her and make her mood twists and turns for you.


    There is another way is to be bad. Be bad to her and be extremely bad. Only in this way will this woman remember you and tell you to die!


    The advantage of this is that this woman will easily have intersection. Of course, she wants to cut your intersection, but with intersection, there is everything for Li Chang''an!


    In the last life, he took 15 days to catch up with that girl. Facts have proved how cold the woman was before, and how intense she was after she developed in bed. In Li Chang''an''s words, she is simply a Ferrari sports car.


    The speed is fast and stable, the sound is loud but good, and the running time is long


    Of course, ye Lengleng has no chance to use her soul skills, because in the current situation, the battle should be over!


    No longer Guan Ye''s cold, knife like eyes, Li Chang''an has used his spiritual strength to convey a message to Zhu Zhuqing:


    "Kill Dugu Yan while they are back in defense and the team is scattered!"


    "Little dance, twinkling behind the stone brothers, enchanting!"


    "Rongrong, auxiliary dance, Zhu Zhuqing!"


    The three orders were issued at the same time. In fact, after discovering that Li Chang''an had returned to his original position, the people of the imperial fighting team felt like a big stone. Moreover, the four of them returned to defense at the same time, and the team was in chaos!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed reached the level of soul sect with the help of Ning Rongrong. A dark purple figure flashed across the field, and Dugu Yan became vigilant at the next moment!


    But neither she nor Yu Tianheng could resist Zhu Zhuqing''s raid without the protection of the Shi Family brothers. The three sharp claws condensed by the black light grabbed Dugu Yan. At the same time, Xiaowu moved behind the Shi Family brothers and started the charm.


    The soul of the Xuanwu tortoise is indeed very defensive, but the tortoise has one characteristic, that is, the tortoise shell is hard and vulnerable after turning over, and the blink and charm of the little dance are just restrained!


    "Wild goose!" Yu Tianheng''s lightning is like a lightning net intertwined, trying to block Zhu Zhuqing''s route.


    But it was still a step late. Zhu Zhuqing still attacked Dugu Yan, and it was a superposition of soul skills, with a full blow of dark attribute!


    Although Dugu Yan dealt with it properly, she was still shot far away and didn''t fly out of the edge of the stage, but there were three more wounds on her body, and the dark attribute elements were blocking the operation of her soul power. Dugu Yan had been defeated!


    Nine heart Begonia is powerful, but the ultimate dark attribute is not vegetarian. At least now nine heart Begonia has no solution!


    And at this time, one of the Shi brothers was thrown out by Xiaowu with soft skills, and only one was fighting with Xiaowu!


    The defeat is settled!


    "You want to die!"


    Zhu Zhuqing still showed his figure after a full blow, and Yu Tianheng''s attack came at once!


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me!"


    Just as Zhu Zhuqing was about to trade injuries for injuries, Li Chang''an''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "I wanted to be a beautiful man quietly, but now that the game is over, I''ll perform a little."


    People with a clear eye know that the game has ended. After all, only one of Yu Tianheng and the Shi Family brothers can fight in the imperial fighting team. Unfortunately, they have not shot the mysterious soul master, but now Li Chang''an plans to shoot at the end, which is really a surprise.


    Purple, purple, black, black, black, red!


    The six soul rings appeared in everyone''s vision like a myth, and no one doubted the truth, because the threat of the 100000 year soul ring made the whole audience a little breathless.


    Sixth ring, soul emperor, or the sixth Soul Ring of 100000, who is this in the end!


    Wave after wave of points poured towards Li Chang''an. This time, the number was far less than that of Tiandou City, but fortunately, I saw Li Chang''an''s 100000 year Soul Ring with my own eyes, so there were still a million points.


    After all, the impact of the soul ring for 100000 years is wave after wave.


    At the beginning, when Li Chang''an abused Tang San in the soul fighting field, he once got a skill called "martial soul is all powerful", which can display the perfect 100% martial soul fusion skill with any soul master, ignoring the requirements of martial soul and soul power. The cooling time is one week!


    Under the guidance of Li Chang''an''s skills, Zhu Zhuqing and he were wrapped in a light, and an unparalleled force burst out!


    ......


    "How could it be? How could they display the martial soul fusion technology, and it''s still such a perfect martial soul fusion technology. It''s impossible, impossible!" Yu Xiaogang is almost stupid. It''s unreasonable


    The light disappeared. In the middle of the sky, a figure of about ten meters appeared. The figure was full of noble breath, and the white light was shining around.


    This figure has seven points of Zhu Zhuqing''s beauty and three points of Li Chang''an''s fortitude, which annotates the people like God''s slander.


    How terrible is the perfect fusion of a soul reverend and a soul saint? I''m afraid no one can answer. Besides, one of them has two martial souls with the breath of God!


    The figure pointed to the void of Yu Tianheng. In an instant, the ground shook. Yu Tianheng knelt on the ground without warning, and then the dust and smoke rolled, and the soul fighting field began to collapse


    ........


    (don''t worry, it will be six o''clock no matter how late it is. Please subscribe, ask for a reward and ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 163

    In fact, Li Chang''an''s martial soul fusion is his first experience. This feeling is very wonderful. It''s like you have me and I have you, and the strength achieved is also terrible. According to Li Chang''an''s estimation, the martial soul fusion technology between him and Zhu Zhuqing is not only a pure strength improvement, but also a realm improvement.


    That kind of realm is not easy to summarize, but if you have to say, it is the promotion of the level of life.


    And in that state, he also has an estimate of strength. Taking poison Douluo as the reference, he can abuse 1.5 poison Douluo. Note that it is abuse, not defeat.


    Of course, all this is not the reason why he broke the ground of the soul fighting field, which further led to the earthquake of the whole soul fighting field and most buildings began to collapse.


    However, fortunately, the collapse speed is not fast. Even civilians can come out slowly, but the loss of soul fighting field is incalculable.


    But for Li Chang''an, these are small things. After all, the most important thing he needs is money besides fish and bed skills.


    On the collapsed soul fighting field, the host announced the winner of the soul fighting and the news that the soul fighting field was closed for a week and renovated.


    The impact of this fight on everyone is huge. For example, when the imperial fighting team exits, looking at Li Chang''an is like looking at a devil. Of course, ye lenglengleng''s eyes at Li Chang''an are very devouring!


    People look at Li Chang''an with more admiration and shout loudly. The final period of this game will be recorded in their hearts.


    The nobles'' eyes are afraid and unhappy. Li Chang''an completely let them stumble this time. Losing money is small and face is big.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang has entered a state of madness. His research clearly shows that Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing may display the fusion of martial spirits. How did they end up as Li Chang''an? In addition, how can Li Chang''an''s on-the-spot command be so superb?


    Young, terrible, twin martial spirit, smart mind, such a person really exists


    Tang San''s eyes were full of fear. Somehow, an idea suddenly came out of his heart. I''m afraid there will be a conflict with him in the future!


    It has been half an hour since the end of the game until Li Chang''an paid the compensation, and his points are still rising. This is the benefit of the aftermath of the event. However, it is said that this time, he really overstressed himself, but the benefit is also huge.


    In addition to the points, after the fusion of martial spirits, Zhu Zhuqing looked at himself with a different taste. This is spiritual closeness and communication. In addition to the previous, Li Chang''an felt that he could find an opportunity to have a showdown with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Later, the people of the Wuhun hall naturally came to ask, but when they learned that Li Changsheng did it, they beat it? Ha ha, it was dealt with. It was exposed at the official level.


    Li Chang''an didn''t follow the people back. He casually made an excuse and stayed in Soto city. Then he took out the Donghuang bell and easily appeared in Ye Leng''s room.


    In the hotel where the imperial fighting team lives, ye Lengleng is a girl with a lonely personality. Naturally, it is a single room. She will bite her lips in the room. Li Chang''an suddenly appears.


    "You......" when ye Lengleng saw this figure, he immediately got up and wanted to shout, even if no one here was the opponent of this guy.


    "You shout. No one pays attention to you even if you shout. I''ve sealed here!" Li Chang''an said the most villainous words at this time and looked at Ye Lengleng.


    "You, what do you want? I didn''t do it again on the stage." Ye Lengleng''s blue eyes under the black veil stared at Li Chang''an. There was a sense that the scholar met the soldier.


    I want to fuck you, said Li Chang''an silently.


    Li Chang''an didn''t wear a mask at this time. His evil eyes looked at Ye Lengleng: "I just want to ask you, do you want to restore the supreme glory of nine heart Begonia?"


    Li Chang''an is the son of Wu soul hall. He has read a lot of books and is very messy. He has read the introduction of nine heart Begonia. Thousands of years ago, the Wu soul of nine heart Begonia was famous in the mainland. Although there were only two people, he was a guest of countless famous schools.


    Even the Wuhun hall at that time even honored those who invited nine heart begonias. They became one sect and the sect was a person of life!


    But then the nine heart Begonia declined. First, their martial spirits were too special, and only one person died could pass on another. Second, the particularity of their martial spirits made it particularly difficult for them to obtain the soul ring every time.


    A nine heart Begonia soul master of the seven ring soul saint can make the nine heart Begonia sect famous in the mainland. Even the six ring soul emperor can make the nine heart Begonia sect more than keep their business. However, for a thousand years, the highest strength of the nine heart Begonia soul master is the five ring soul King


    Making nine heart Begonia rejuvenate is the greatest mission of each generation of nine heart Begonia descendants!


    "Hum, you''re right. If it were so easy, would I still be here. Besides, why do I believe you, a rascal! "


    Obviously, Li Chang''an''s words of raping Ye Lengleng again left a very bad image on her.


    "That''s it!" Two dark lights pop up in Li Chang''an''s hand. They are two fruits, one is the soul power fruit, the advanced version, and the other is the ordinary version of the lucky fruit.


    "If you have the determination to help nine heart Begonia restore its glory, eat these two fruits!" Li Chang''an did not explain, nor did he bother to persuade, but directly urged the general.


    "Hum!" When ye Lengleng heard what Li Chang''an said, he was stimulated and ate the two fruits one by one without hesitation.


    Then suddenly her soul power fluctuated continuously, and the soul power broke through all the way from level 35 to level 40!


    Although the other fruit had no effect, the leaf Lengleng was stunned.


    Her soul power breakthrough was too difficult. She didn''t know it took something to break through to the soul respect, but even so, it took a long time.


    She set herself the goal of four rings at the age of 25, which is already a high requirement, but this fruit of Li Chang''an today directly makes her doubt life


    That''s it? That''s the upgrade


    "Go hunt the soul beast. If you can''t find a soul beast suitable for you in one day, I''ll give you these two fruits for nothing, but if you find a soul beast suitable for you, you have to do something for me!"


    Li Chang''an said slowly.


    It''s hard to upgrade. I have plenty of fruit. It''s hard to find a soul beast. The lucky value is pulled up for you. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find it!


    When you see me, I promise you will shine like a woman. Hey, hey.


    In fact, it''s hard to mention anything to deal with such women, because they only have the word glory in their heart. They will change only when you have something they are interested in


    "I''m leaving. See you in Tiandou!" Li Chang''an disappeared, leaving Ye Lengleng alone.


    "As long as I can find the right soul beast in one day, don''t say one thing. I can make cattle and horses for you......"


    Ye Lengleng said to himself, leaving tears in his eyes. Zongmen''s revival is expected!


    ...........


    Continue codeword!

 Chapter 164

    At night, it was very deep. Yu Xiaogang walked alone in the desolate street.


    He refused Tang San''s company and said he wanted to walk alone.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang had a broken beard and some clothes, but he didn''t bother to take care of them. He just walked aimlessly in the street.


    He Yu Xiaogang was born with a defect in martial spirit. He was the laughing stock of the family since childhood. When he grew up, he slowly began to go in another direction, and his self-confidence slowly came back.


    And he also relied on his erudition and knowledge to deceive bidong at that time, but his heart was cold when he learned that the woman was the saint.


    He Yu Xiaogang won''t like a saint of the Wuhun temple. He will never. He won''t admit that the woman cheated his feelings and his love.


    Although the woman had brought him a lot of top secret information, and although the woman had told him a lot of secrets, this was not her reason to deceive herself!


    He Yu Xiaogang how can he tolerate deception? He Yu Xiaogang is not a person who doesn''t bear it, but he doesn''t want to bear it.


    Later, he met another woman. At the beginning, Frank also liked that woman, but how could Frank be his opponent?


    After all, he Yu Xiaogang has had a love experience. He just used a little trick to make the woman like him.


    At that time, he seemed to have reached the peak of his life. Look, although my martial spirit has some defects, I don''t lack women''s love. Even if my martial spirit can''t become a man, I should try my best to be a man in other aspects!


    But then the woman burst out that she was his "sister". He fell into madness again. He gave up love. He felt that the world was deception. Only the knowledge in books would not deceive himself, and only the things in books were right


    Although he did not understand cultivation, he put forward theories that no one could prove according to his research, which established his position.


    But since meeting that Li Changsheng, he has been beaten and humiliated again and again. He refuses to accept it, he refuses to accept it!


    That Li Changsheng is just a good life, but a good talent. If he has such a good life, he must be better and better than him!


    After the competition, Li Changsheng came over and said two words to himself, which made him feel very disgusted:


    "I feel shallow when I get it on paper. I absolutely know that I have to practice it."


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth!"


    Listen, what''s this called? He''s a theorist. He''s something from books. He actually said this to himself. Who does he despise!


    Just when Yu Xiaogang''s inner activities were very intense and his resentment and injustice reached a terrible level, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind:


    "Do you hate the world?"


    "Do you want to destroy the world?"


    "Do you want to break your limits?"


    "Do you hate everyone around you?"


    The voice was hollow and heartless, as if it came from an abyss.


    "Who are you..." Yu Xiaogang squatted down and held his head trembling.


    "Tell me, yes or no?"


    The voice of the abyss continued to ask questions, and it had the smell of bewitching people.


    "Yes..." Yu Xiaogang said the word with his teeth clenched, his hand holding his hair and his eyes full of hatred


    "Then join us. We can make you strong and kill everyone..."


    A black fog slowly appeared and wrapped Yu Xiaogang''s body.


    "You, who are you?" Asked Yu Xiaogang, the only remaining wit.


    "You can call us, abyss!"


    The big black fog is more intense. They are constantly eroding Yu Xiaogang''s body and brain


    Soon, Yu Xiaogang made a low voice in his mouth, like a dragon singing, like a devil.


    Slowly got up, Yu Xiaogang looked at his body and clenched his fist: "not bad, you just amplified my evil thoughts, and my thoughts are still dominant."


    "That''s natural. With your current obsession, we can''t invade your thoughts even if we go all out. We can''t compare with you, as long as you work for us."


    "That''s natural. I have no relatives in this Douluo continent for a long time. Disciples and brothers are useless to me. I only believe in myself and destroy it..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Shrek school, Frank''s office


    Frank has finished seeing Qin Ming last night, and also said his thoughts and decisions. Today is to let the teachers make up their minds.


    "It''s not impossible to go to Tiandou Royal College. After all, the environment and resources there are good, and it''s also a good place for our elderly care." Zhao Wuji was the first to express his views.


    Other teachers also nodded in agreement, only Li Chang''an stood there motionless.


    What can he do? Nod his head. It''s not appropriate. After all, he''s a hammer, but shaking his head is not appropriate. After all, Dugu Yan and ye Lengleng are waiting for him in Tiandou city.


    Add Qianren snow, white snow, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, and then collect Ning Rongrong


    what the fuck!


    I don''t know. I was shocked. When I stepped on the horse to Tiandou City, I was a little busy in my time. I hope my kidney can stand it.


    "Changsheng, Changsheng, what are you giggling about? Tell me your opinion." Frank shouted all his life and interrupted Li Chang''an''s thinking.


    "Ah, my opinion, I agree with the past. After all, if Shrek college wants to continue to develop, it''s better to go to Tiandou city."


    Li Chang''an replied.


    "What do you think of Mr. Qin''s recommendation to Tiandou Royal College as a teacher?" Asked Frank again.


    After all, Li Chang''an is a treasure in the treasure this time. Qin Ming can''t let go if he represents Tiandou Royal College.


    "Let''s talk about it when it''s time." Li Chang''an waved his hand, neither agreeing nor opposing.


    Let him be a teacher at Tiandou Royal College. Hehe, sorry, he plans to dig Ye Lengleng, the only thing he cares about at Tiandou Royal College.


    Just then, Yu Xiaogang pushed the door and entered. The whole person was not full of vitality, but when his eyes looked at Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaogang, you''re back. We''re discussing going..." Frank looked at his brother like this and felt a little distressed.


    "I''m here to say goodbye for a while. I''m going to go out and lie down, and then come back to Shrek college." Yu Xiaogang directly interrupted Frank''s words.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I''ll hear you outside the door again. I''ll find you then. I''ll go first." Yu Xiaogang turned and left the office.


    He can now get the third soul ring. When his strength reaches a certain level, he will naturally return again.


    He will no longer need Flander''s mercy and protection. He Yu Xiaogang will be the master and destroy the Douluo continent!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (don''t worry, Yu Xiaogang won''t live long. The sixth watch will be mended tomorrow!)

 Chapter 165

    Li Chang''an didn''t take care of Yu Xiaogang. After all, where people love to go is his freedom. Now he is not far from being ruined. He doesn''t need to do too much. Just push it a little later.


    The most important thing now is that they are going to Tiandou city soon. He must arrange everything about Soto city. In addition, he must confess to Zhu Zhuqing this time!


    Yes, if you don''t confess again, the situation will be a little complicated when you arrive at Tiandou city. It''s almost time to leave, so it''s necessary to confess.


    Moreover, according to the observation of his old driver, Haiwang and Sanhao students, the probability of success of his direct confession to Zhu Zhuqing is about 60%. If he plays normally, the success rate should be about 90%!


    While Li Chang''an was thinking about how to express himself, he just walked out of the principal''s office and suddenly found a beautiful shadow walking around there. Who is not Zhu Zhuqing?


    At the sight of Li Chang''an, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were suddenly excited, as if she was here waiting for Li Chang''an.


    "Meimu, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for my brother?" Li Chang''an laughed and joked.


    Zhu Zhu was immune to Li Chang''an''s ridicule early in the morning. After all, Li Chang''an is just a flower on her mouth, but she is still very good in her usual performance and attitude towards herself. This is also the reason why she came to wait for Li Chang''an this time.


    "It''s for you." Zhu Zhuqing finally made up his mind and looked at Li Chang''an''s evil eyes.


    But as soon as she said this, the next moment she found that Li Chang''an''s expression immediately dignified a lot. Obviously, Li Chang''an also cared about what she said.


    But what Li Chang''an doesn''t understand is that Zhu Zhuqing will have something to find herself. Does she think she is too handsome and wants to confess to herself?


    Cough, I''m thinking about peaches, peaches


    "My family arranged a marriage for me..." Zhu Zhuqing''s words directly shocked Li Chang''an!


    Arrange marriage again!


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was so ignorant, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing. This guy really cares about himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing told Li Chang''an that this was the whole story.


    It turns out that since Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit evolved into a dark night God cat, the family''s restrictions on her have been much less, including the original marriage with Dai mubai, which was cancelled under Zhu Zhuqing''s strong insistence.


    But the Dai family knew about it. Later, Davis came to Zhu''s house with the edict of emperor Xingluo.


    The meaning of the imperial edict is very simple. It means that Zhu Zhuqing''s strength and martial spirit have improved. He should deserve a better eldest son of the Dai family, that is, the eldest son of the Xingluo Empire, Davis, who came to preach the imperial edict!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit is indeed worthy of her position as the leader of the Zhu family, but the prince of Xingluo Empire came to propose marriage!


    Even if Zhu Zhuqing is noble and powerful, and the crown prince of Xingluo empire is the first in line successor, he is likely to become the emperor of Xingluo empire in the future. He still deserves her, or even more than enough!


    This is also a reason why the Zhu family can''t refuse, so I specially sent a letter to Zhu Zhuqing to ask Zhu Zhuqing to go back to the Zhu family immediately and meet Davis first. Moreover, the signature of this letter is Zhu Bajie, the current owner of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuqing''s father!


    This is the person Zhu Zhuqing can''t refuse. The owner is her father, and the owner has an order, so she has to go back!


    But it''s impossible to go back. It''s expensive to go back. It''s impossible to go on a blind date with Davis. Now almost all of my heart has been on this man. How can I like others again?


    Especially after the fusion of the two martial spirits, the mysterious feeling made Zhu Zhuqing believe in something more


    After all, it''s a 100% fusion of martial spirits!


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an frowned directly and wrote all his unhappiness on his face. Davis, how dare you rob his wife?


    No, fuck him!


    "So this time, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and stop me back."


    When Zhu Zhuqing said the last words, he was not sure of Li Chang''an''s idea. After all, he was the great prince of Xingluo Empire, and not everyone dared to offend him.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you. In fact, even if you don''t say it, I won''t allow you to date others." The meaning of Li Chang''an''s words has been undisguised, second only to his naked confession.


    "What are you talking about? I just asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend, not really."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart pounded as she looked at Li Chang''an''s burning eyes, but she couldn''t help feeling a lot at ease about Li Chang''an''s unwavering attitude.


    Although I don''t know what this man''s confidence is, it''s enough for him to say so!


    After Li Chang''an negotiated with Zhu Zhuqing, he did not hesitate any more. He directly negotiated to leave in the afternoon. He turned and returned to Flander''s office.


    This time he and Zhu Zhuqing went to the Zhu family for at least five or six days. Naturally, they can''t delay their progress to Tiandou city. It is estimated that when they come back, Shrek people have arrived at the new Shrek college in Tiandou city.


    Li Chang''an first asked frande for a leave, together with Zhu Zhuqing''s leave, and then turned around and went to Soto city.


    After one night last night, the people of Hong''s chamber of Commerce and Li''s chamber of commerce should have integrated almost all casinos. He can''t come back to Soto city for a short time. Naturally, he has to make arrangements.


    Soto city is located at the junction of Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire, and it is flat. Its geographical location and military nature are self-evident.


    Although Li Chang''an can''t directly take over the city in the open, the underground forces that dominate the city, coupled with the support of Wu soul hall here, are actually equivalent to controlling the whole Soto city!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the private room of a hotel, Li Changan met the two heads of Li''s chamber of Commerce and Hong''s chamber of Commerce here.


    The two leaders are middle-aged people, and they don''t look very energetic. They seem to have stayed up all night, but their faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    Before being appointed here, the person in charge of Hong''s chamber of Commerce was personally summoned by Bai Xue and warned him that Li Changan''s words were hers and must be obeyed, not to mention the person in charge of Li''s chamber of Commerce.


    But when the young master came to Soto City, he simply pointed out the direction of opening the store, and there was no more to say, but yesterday''s operation was a stroke of genius.


    Not moving like a clock, moving like thunder, it''s people like Li Chang''an!


    "How''s it going?" Li Chang''an sat on the throne and looked at the two people indifferently. He didn''t have to play tricks at all. His own temperament made people subconsciously afraid and dare not disobey.


    "Young master, since yesterday, all casinos in Soto city have been run and bankrupt by us. Our two families took over all casinos together. Although it is not the underground city of Soto City, it is also the most important step."


    "That''s good. Your future business is to continue to develop according to my words. In addition, Shrek college has left. You take over the original Shrek college and continue to run the school."


    "The funds will be separated from the profits of the chamber of Commerce. The people in the Wu soul hall will be teachers, and you have to bear all the expenses."


    "The goal of the college is to recruit all school-age children. There is no class, and all people are treated equally."


    "The name of the college is Wu soul hall college, Soto City branch. The rest will be discussed with Wu soul hall."


    "This college is very important to us. It can be regarded as a pilot project of compulsory education. Well, let''s break up the meeting."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 166

    Li Chang''an did not suddenly come up with the idea of engaging in compulsory education, but had it for a long time. Of course, he has no ability to engage in compulsory education all over the mainland, but he can still do it in Soto city.


    There is a saying that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach the top, you will help the world. Although he can''t say that he has everything, he can still do what he can.


    He doesn''t have much ambition, and he doesn''t have lofty spirit. He just wants those women to have a home.


    Moreover, soul masters are still a few professions in Douluo mainland. Ordinary talents are the most, which is the cornerstone of Douluo mainland.


    Moreover, the later development has also proved that as long as technology comes up, strong ordinary people may not be able to kill soul masters by technology.


    Therefore, Li Chang''an plans to leave something to the mainland before he is promoted to become a God, not only to unify douluofa mainland and create a new free and democratic country, but also not only to free the soul and beast from bondage, but also to give everyone in Douluo mainland an expectation!


    Compulsory education is the best way he can think of. Although it may not be effective in recent years, it takes ten years to grow trees and a hundred years to cultivate people. If it develops over a long period of time, groups of educated young people grow up, and Douluo mainland has the possibility of wireless!


    Li Chang''an has been thinking about the difference between him and Tang San. He thinks about it. In addition to being countless times better than Tang San Shuai, with far-reaching knowledge, foresight and systematic assistance, his biggest advantage is that he is a man of the 21st century!


    Although he also cares about himself and the people around him, when he is rich, he will think of others and ordinary people in the mainland.


    He can''t do too much for them, but he can give Douluo an infinite possibility in the future.


    Li Chang''an''s words are absolute authority. Although I don''t understand why the young master is out of his mind to run the school upside down, the heads of the two chambers of Commerce will seriously abide by them.


    This is his charm and authority of Li Chang''an!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Zhuqing''s home is in Xingluo City, the capital of Xingluo empire. It is not worse than Tiandou City, but also one of the few big cities in the mainland.


    There has always been friction between Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire, but due to the existence of Wulin hall, the two empires have always been very restrained. It can be said that the check and balance of Wulin hall has exempted many large, medium and small wars.


    In the view of Li Chang''an, the layout and defense of Xingluo city should be more serious and valued than Tiandou city. After all, we can see what kind of country Xingluo empire is from the successor system of Xingluo empire.


    Moreover, according to Li Chang''an''s observation and analysis over the years, Tiandou empire is indeed weaker than Xingluo empire. Of course, this gap is not irreparable, but only a slight gap.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s strength can''t let Li Chang''an take her to break the space with the Eastern Emperor bell for the time being, but Li Chang''an didn''t choose to take a carriage, but released seven soul rings in Zhu Zhuqing''s surprised eyes and took her to the Xingluo empire.


    But Li Chang''an is a soul saint after all. Even if he has strong soul power and even if he has soul core support, it is impossible to take Zhu Zhuqing across the two empires at one time.


    However, under the control of Li Chang''an, the two arrived near Xingluo city in one day, and Zhu Zhuqing still firmly grasped Li Chang''an''s arm.


    No way, she can''t fly. Li Chang''an doesn''t fly with a sword. Zhu Zhuqing can only "be forced" to grasp Li Chang''an''s arm all day. Even if Zhu Zhuqing''s character is like an iceberg on the road, he still turns his eyes on Li Chang''an.


    This guy took advantage of himself and didn''t miss the opportunity, but Zhu Zhuqing had a meal cooked by Li Chang''an at noon, which made her feel more balanced.


    The lunch was quite rich. Besides giving Zhu Zhuqing his own roast chicken, Li Chang''an also gave Zhu Zhuqing a bowl of chicken noodle soup. Everything was delicious.


    And Zhu Zhuqing did admit in her heart that the chicken made by Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an were delicious and capable, but she wouldn''t admit it.


    High and cold people can''t collapse.


    Li Chang''an came to Xingluo city for the first time. After checking his identity, he and Zhu Zhuqing entered the city and became a double in the city.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t choose to go to Zhu''s house at the first time. After all, he is a real son-in-law, although his son-in-law is looking for trouble.


    "You are familiar with Xingluo city. Can you take me to the main hall of Wulin in Xingluo city first?"


    Li Chang''an tried to pull Zhu Zhuqing''s hand again to restore the tenderness of flying in the air, but Zhu Zhuqing refused directly.


    "The main hall of Wu soul hall, why are you going to Wu soul hall?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded. In the capital cities of the two empires, the Wuhun hall was resisted and attacked, but the attack was a blow. The strength and wrist of the people in the main hall of the two major cities of the Wuhun hall were not weak, but they had never suffered a loss.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know then." Li Chang''an pretends to be mysterious. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Wu soul hall have no deep hatred, he doesn''t want to expose his identity too early. After all, it''s a little difficult to do small dance.


    But then again, if there is a chance to revive Xiaowu''s mother in the future, won''t you be able to mother and daughter


    "Who cares? Let''s go." Seeing that Li Chang''an didn''t want to say, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t ask again. He looked at Li Chang''an directly and took Li Chang''an to the Wu soul hall in Xingluo city.


    However, although Zhu Zhuqing is a little unhappy with Li Chang''an, he will still mention it to Li Chang''an when passing by some famous buildings and scenery, but that is just one sentence.


    For example: "this is Xingluo city square, very lively."


    "This is the landmark of Xingluo city."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Wu soul Hall of Xingluo city is located in the northwest street of Xingluo City, which is the farthest area from the imperial city and the weakest direction controlled by the royal family.


    After all, this generation of Xingluo city has a strong wrist and has been extremely unfriendly to the Wulin hall for a long time. It can be said that the Wulin hall here can resist the wrist of Xingluo emperor, which is very good.


    Of course, when the soul guide was sold in the Wuhun hall, the situation changed again. Although the first and second level soul guides were not powerful, they were soul guides and epoch-making weapons after all. Even the Xingluo emperor had to change his attitude!


    The solemn palace and tight guard all tell about the status of this place, and the Lord here is also a platinum bishop, with the title of Douluo strength, named


    As soon as Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an stepped into the range of Wuhun hall, two soldiers with long guns came over. They looked calm and expressionless. There was no expression change due to identity reasons. This is the discipline of Wuhun hall!


    "What can I do for you? In front of us is the hall of Wu soul in Xingluo city. "


    Thanks to Li Chang''an''s policy of coming from the people and going to the people, Wu soul hall will not shut anyone out, which is also the reason why the two soldiers didn''t drive people out.


    "Brush!"


    A dark streamer popped out of Li Chang''an''s hand and was firmly caught by the soldier. After the other party looked carefully, the two men knelt down on one knee:


    "See elder!"


    Zhu Zhuqing watched as Li Chang''an casually dumped a token, which made the people in the Wuhun hall so respectful. He also said that he was the elder. He couldn''t help but subconsciously ask, "are you the elder of the Wuhun hall?"


    Li Chang''an said nothing and directly gave Zhu Zhuqing a grin.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (later!)

 Chapter 167

    Naturally, Li Chang''an would not throw out the son''s token, which would be contrary to his original intention at the beginning, but his token status is not small. Although it is not comparable to the platinum Archbishop here, it is, after all, the token of the main hall of wusoul City, which is equivalent to the one of the capital officials.


    "I want to see Archbishop Murong blowing snow." Li Chang''an motioned the two soldiers to get up, then took back the token and said.


    Murong blowing snow, Lord of Xingluo Hall of Wulin hall, Title Douluo strength, Wulin, snow!


    Murong chuixue is the coldest of all the platinum bishops in the Wulin hall known to Li Chang''an. He has only seen it once in recent years. Although he is cold, Murong chuixue is absolutely loyal to the Wulin hall.


    Moreover, the came to see him several times during the work report. The two talked for a few times. Although they didn''t talk much, they were still speculative.


    "OK, elder, just a moment. I''ll tell the Archbishop right away." The soldiers dare not delay, and as far as Li Chang''an''s level is concerned, it is enough to see the archbishop.


    Just as the guard turned to leave the meeting, Zhu Zhuqing looked up and down at Li Chang''an, as if he were looking at a monster. This guy was actually an elder of the Wulin hall, and Murong chuxue needed to come in person. How much did he hide?


    Li Chang''an looks at Zhu Zhuqing and looks at himself like a curious baby. He can''t help feeling uncomfortable. After all, this is Zhu Zhuqing''s first time.


    But before long, Li Chang''an noticed that someone was exploring him with spiritual force. Who was it, not Murong blowing snow?


    Li Chang''an looked calm on the surface, but secretly his spiritual power had been released, and then secretly gave Murong chuxue a voice, asking him not to expose his identity.


    Murong chuxue naturally recognized Li Chang''an. When he was surprised at Li Chang''an''s spiritual strength, he also agreed to Li Chang''an''s requirements. After all, there are so many people in the new generation of Wu soul hall, and only Li Chang''an has an appetite for him.


    A snowflake blew, and the temperature around Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an decreased by more than ten degrees. Then a middle-aged handsome man with snow white hair appeared in front of Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an.


    "It''s elder Li. I don''t know why elder Li came here?" Murong chuxue looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Li Changan.


    Could it be that your Highness the son wants to find a room to do something?


    But the problem is, his Highness the son has a saint, but this woman obviously has a different relationship with his Highness the son.


    Li Chang''an hugged Murong chuxue and said, "Uncle Murong, I''ve seen you. I''m really looking for you this time. Can we go in and say it?"


    After all, this time is to pretend to force and take advantage of the situation. Naturally, the arrangement should be more detailed, and the time point of entry should also be appropriate.


    "OK, please!" Murong chuxue nodded and made an invitation gesture to Zhu Zhuqing and Li Chang''an.


    Although he didn''t know what medicine Li Changan sold in his gourd, he had a little gossip in his cold heart. He was still curious about how the son of God stepped on two boats.


    Of course, if Li Chang''an thought until Murong chuixue, he would tell Murong chuixue, uncle, how can two boats be enough when your pattern is small?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing came out of the Wu soul hall. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an strangely. Where did this guy learn so many twists and turns.


    If you follow his arrangement, you will slap the faces of their Zhu family.


    However, thinking of the faces of his sister, his second mother and some relatives, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt that Li Chang''an''s arrangement was very relieved.


    The Zhu family''s residence is located in the central block of Xingluo city. It is a street where the top dignitaries are qualified to settle, and the Zhu family is one of the most prominent families on that street.


    And today, the Zhu family welcomed a distinguished guest, the great prince Davis!


    Yes, since Davis learned that Zhu Zhuqing had awakened the soul of the dark night God cat, he immediately asked his father to make an order to betroth Zhu Zhuqing to him, and the emperor Xingluo agreed to it in order to win over the Zhu family.


    After all, the dark night God cat''s martial spirit rarely appears once. With the full help of the Zhu family, the throne of the Dai family will be more stable, and every appearance of the dark night God cat''s martial spirit will bring a prominent improvement to the Zhu family''s status. Why doesn''t it make people excited?


    The reason why Davis is so eager is that he once found an ancient book, which said that if the evil eye white tiger soul of their Dai family can combine Yin and Yang with the dark night God cat soul, then the evil eye white tiger soul may evolve to a certain extent!


    Wu soul evolution, what a rare opportunity, even if he has only one chance in his life, how can he not be excited?


    Once his martial spirit evolves again, Dai mubai and several other brothers, what qualifications do they have to compete with themselves?


    So since Zhu Bajie wrote a letter, Davis has come to Zhu''s house to talk with Zhu Bajie''s mother and even find a chance to accompany Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing''s sister.


    After all, Zhu Zhuyun is also a rare beauty. He just chose Zhu Zhuqing for political reasons, but he still has ideas about Zhu Zhuyun. If he can, he hopes to play with two sisters at the same time.


    And Davis put the blame on his father, saying that his father made him marry Zhu Zhuqing for his status. When he took Zhu Zhuqing, got what he wanted and became a legitimate prince, he would divorce Zhu Zhuqing and let Zhu Zhuyun be the princess.


    Davis''s words were really useful. At least Zhu Zhuyun was not so sad at the beginning, and gradually believed Davis''s words.


    In the Zhu guest hall, Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Bajie and Zhu''s mother are chatting. Davis has been called by his uncle and aunt. At this time, he is discussing how much glory he will give the Zhu family when he becomes emperor.


    Zhu Bajie and Zhu Zhuzhu''s mother were also very satisfied with the marriage. After all, the emperor made the order himself, and the Zhu family took the initiative this time, and there was too much to fight for.


    As for the daughter, isn''t the daughter used to seek benefits and better status for the family?


    Just then, a servant came and said something in Zhu Bajie''s ear. Zhu Bajie immediately got up and was overjoyed: "Oh, big prince, you didn''t come in vain this time. Little girl, she just came back today!"


    Like Dai mubai, Davis, who was more mature and rebellious, immediately got up when he heard the speech: "Oh, that''s great. It''s just that our two families can set the date first today."


    "Well, I think so." Zhu''s mistress nodded with approval.


    Zhu Zhuyun, who is seven points like Zhu Zhuqing, but has a mature temperament and a mature body, frowned. Obviously, she hates her sister, but it''s hard to say at this time.


    In other words, Zhu Zhuqing has come in, and he came in with Li Chang''an''s arm. His walking posture is very natural and very close to Li Chang''an. Both of them are very tall, just like a pair made in heaven.


    "Dad, mom, I have something to announce to you today. I have a boyfriend. He is my boyfriend, Li Changsheng!"


    As soon as Zhu Zhuqing came up, he was Wang fried. He looked at the two people sitting on the Lord indifferently and said.


    "What, you dare to disobey the family arrangement and find a man!" Zhu''s mother immediately ran away and looked at Li Chang''an. She was obviously very angry.


    "What''s his status? How can he deserve you! Worthy of our Zhu family! "


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded outside the door, "white gold Archbishop of Wuhun hall, Murong blowing snow, taking eight Cardinals to visit the son!"


    Then, nine figures came in directly and knelt down on one knee towards Li Chang''an!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    Time back a minute ago


    Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing came in hand in hand, holding a gift box.


    After Zhu Zhuqing announced that Li Chang''an was his boyfriend, Li Chang''an slowly opened the gift box and said to Zhu''s mother, "this is a little intention of my son-in-law. I hope my aunt will accept it."


    "Hum, who do you think you are? Take a broken cabbage and give a gift. Leave my daughter as soon as possible. You don''t deserve her!"


    Zhu''s mother directly knocked Li Chang''an''s gift box to the ground and said impolitely.


    Davis, on one side, saw the overturned gift box and looked at something similar to cabbage in surprise: "is this the legendary white jade muscle that can make soul Douluo easily break the mirror to reach the title Douluo''s peerless fairy grass!"


    Li Chang''an took a surprised look at Davis: "someone knows the goods."


    "Big prince, you are wrong. How could this man have this kind of fairy grass?" Zhu Bajie also looked puzzled, and his heart was vaguely uneasy.


    Just then, a loud voice came from outside:


    "The platinum bishop of Wu soul hall, Murong chuxue, and eight Cardinals have come to visit the son of God!"


    Then Murong chuxue, dressed in full clothes, flew in directly from the air with eight cardinals, and then knelt down on one knee to Li Chang''an!


    "You, you are the son of Wu soul temple!" Zhu''s mistress stepped back and covered her heart with her hands. Zhu Bajie and Zhu Zhuyun on the side were no better, and they were in a hurry for several minutes.


    The son of Wulin hall, that''s the son of Wulin hall. Needless to say, how awesome the son of Wulin hall is. The simplest example is that a few days ago, the son of Wulin hall turned upside down in Tiandou City, and finally let Tiandou City lower its head.


    As for whether Li Chang''an''s identity is false or not, there is no need to doubt that Murong chuixue is an extremely arrogant person in his heart. In addition to several people in the Wulin Hall who can make him bow his head, even facing the emperor of the Xingluo Empire, I''m afraid it''s not enough to make Murong chuixue bow his head!


    Li Chang''an smiled briefly, then nodded faintly, as if this identity was very ordinary.


    "Well, bishop Murong and other bishops, get up. I didn''t expect that I just came to visit my aunt and surprised you. I''m really sorry."


    Li Chang installed a look of how you came. No one knew that he had arranged it in advance except Zhu Zhuqing and Murong blowing snow.


    "Yes!"


    Murong chuixue''s evaluation of Li Chang''an is a little higher. It turns out that this is the so-called pretending force of his Highness the son. It feels very suitable for a cold person like me.


    "You go back first. When you''re finished, you''ll go to the Wulin hall to find you." Li Chang''an continued.


    "I wait here for the son." The nine people looked like a dog leg, which gave Li Chang''an enough face.


    "Well, please." Li Chang''an looked at the standing "Tuos" with some regret, and then turned to Zhu''s mother and Zhu Bajie.


    Just then, two more voices sounded:


    "Li Buwei, head of Xingluo city of Li''s chamber of Commerce, Hong Liang, head of Xingluo city of Hong''s chamber of Commerce, specially came to meet the young master!"


    Then two middle-aged scholars came in side by side. It was Hong''s chamber of Commerce and Li''s chamber of commerce that were in the limelight.


    Li Chang''an patted his forehead with some embarrassment: "sorry, aunt, I forgot to say that I also have investment in the two chambers of Commerce. I can be regarded as half of the owners of the two chambers of Commerce."


    What Li Chang''an said was insignificant, as if he had farted, but in the eyes of the Zhu family, it broke their self-esteem again.


    Their Zhu family is a real cow, but it is only limited to the Xingluo empire. However, his Highness the son can be said to be the best in the mainland. Moreover, there are two major chambers of Commerce loyal to them. They are not at the same level as their Zhu family for a long time.


    "Well, you get up and wait for me."


    Li Chang''an arranged his "clients", and then looked at Zhu''s mother with a smile: "I don''t know, uncle and aunt, can I marry Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "Yes, of course. What did you say, Holy Son? You can look up to our Zhu family. It''s our honor. Sit down, sit down..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an didn''t stay in Zhu''s house for a long time. Although he couldn''t promise to love Zhu Zhuqing only, it was OK to give Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu''s house a promise. Then he sent Davis back and asked the emperor Xingluo to take back the imperial edict.


    Li Chang''an may not dare to make other excessive demands. After all, the national style of Xingluo empire is fierce, but this requirement is still OK. After all, he killed all sides in Tiandou city a few days ago.


    Moreover, he specially warned everyone not to publicize today''s affairs and not to spread them out. Those who want to spread them out will wait until he is engaged to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After dealing with the Zhu family, Li Changan inspected the work of Hong''s chamber of Commerce and Li''s chamber of Commerce in Xingluo City, cared for their hardships in their work, and affirmed their achievements.


    Everything is over, and only one day has passed, so Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing stayed in Xingluo city for one night and planned to go back the next day.


    In fact, Li Chang''an didn''t expect to be so relaxed at the beginning, but I have to say that sometimes it''s much faster to show his identity than to fight and kill.


    After all, at present, personal strength and bravery are not particularly important to the rise and fall of a family, except for those who can be promoted to the title Douluo.


    On the morning of leaving, Murong chuixue suddenly found himself mysteriously:


    "Your Highness son, I''m very interested in your dress at Zhu''s house yesterday. Can you teach me something?" Murong blew snow and said with embarrassment.


    He was cold and arrogant, and he didn''t have many friends. He always wanted to find something interesting to do, but he couldn''t find it. But Li Chang''an seemed to open a new door to him, but he always felt that he didn''t know the point.


    "What? Pretend to force... "


    Li Chang''an didn''t expect Murong blowing snow to have such a hobby, but since others spoke, he couldn''t help teaching a little.


    "Uncle Murong, your martial spirit is snow. When you appear, you can first fall the snow and then appear."


    "In addition, you can show up with your face on your side, which has a sense of mystery."


    "In fact, our pretending force is not called pretending force. It is our scientific name."


    "In fact, I''m also understanding the high level of pretending to force. That''s invisible pretending to force."


    "I''ll teach you a few more common expressions."


    "If the sky doesn''t give birth to me, Murong blows snow, and the mainland has no long night."


    "I''m the peak at the end of the soul master. I''ve climbed Lingyun peak!"


    Murong blew snow and looked at Li Chang''an with astonishment: "Holy Son, you are so powerful. These sounds make my blood boil. I really want to have a try."


    "Well, I''ll go, uncle Murong." Li Chang''an stood up and said goodbye with a fist. I hope he didn''t lead people astray.


    His goal is not to be a forced king. What he wants to do is a forced king at another level


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    Less than three seconds after Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing flew away, in the Xingluo sub Hall of the Wu soul hall, the eight Cardinals were finishing their regular meeting and preparing to leave.


    At this time, a burst of snowflakes suddenly blew, blowing eight people''s clothes flying


    "I''m the peak at the end of the soul master. I''ve climbed Lingyun peak!"


    "If the sky doesn''t give birth to me, Murong blows snow, and the mainland has no long night!"


    Murong blew snow, his white hair was floating, and he appeared in the front of the hall like snow, but he turned his back to the people, and only showed a side face


    Embarrassment, capital embarrassment, only these two words on the faces of the eight Cardinals


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing took Li Chang''an''s arm and flew in the air, and Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was so relaxed for the first time.


    This kind of relaxation is not superficial, but a feeling in her bones. The original Zhu Zhuqing always has a trace of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Even if Li Chang''an helped her awaken the spirit of the dark night God cat.


    But today, after Li Chang''an helped her completely solve the constraints of marriage and family, Zhu Zhuqing''s melancholy between her eyes and eyes completely disappeared. Although she is still a high cold sister, she doesn''t have that unhappy temperament.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Zhu Zhuqing found that Li Chang''an had been looking at her all the way. He couldn''t help twisting his small face and asked.


    "Let me see what happened to my wife?" Li Chang''an took the opportunity to play tricks and tightened Zhu Zhuqing''s arm.


    "Who is your wife?" Zhu Zhuqing turns around and stares at Li Chang''an, but it has to be said that beauty is beauty and staring at people is also good-looking. Besides, Zhu Zhuqing is not really angry.


    "You, if your aunt has admitted your relationship with me, why do you still want to default?" Li Chang''an said next to Zhu Zhuqing''s cat ear.


    In Zhu''s family, he took advantage of Zhu Zhuqing. He was called by his wife, held hands and touched his head, but Zhu Zhuqing had no way to resist and could only bear it silently.


    But who ever thought that Li Chang''an, a shameless man, shouted in the air? Why isn''t Zhu Zhuqing angry?


    "Hum, it was said at the beginning that it was false. You just helped me block it. Don''t push an inch. You have a little dance." When Zhu Zhuqing mentioned the little dance, her state was also delicious. After all, whether she admits it or not, she knows that she has fallen in love with the man in front of her.


    When I entered Shrek college with him, they got tangled up.


    From the beginning of the fight, Li Chang''an held her and saved her, and then instructed her to use the martial spirit in the back. Then he gave fairy grass to improve her soul power, Dan medicine to evolve the martial spirit, gave her to hunt soul animals, took her out to play on Valentine''s day, and then helped her solve the pressure at home


    One by one, everything seemed to be playing back in front of Zhu Zhuqing. It turned out that she and Li Chang''an had so many intersections unconsciously, and had already entered each other''s lives.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s little dance, Li Chang''an''s expression is also somewhat different, but he can''t give up any girl


    "Zhuqing, I like you..." Li Chang''an looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with some memories and said affectionately.


    It''s time to take it. If you don''t take it, it''ll be complicated when you go back.


    "Sorry, we can''t..." before Zhu Zhuqing finished, Li Chang''an pulled Zhu Zhuqing and held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms in the air.


    "To tell you the truth, do you like me or not?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed her lips. She wanted to say that she didn''t like her. Somehow, the words came to her mouth and became:


    "Like..."


    After hearing these two words, Li Chang''an kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s cold lips directly without saying a word, overbearing and gentle.


    Zhu Zhuqing was confused at first, but when he reacted, Li Chang''an''s tongue had been in her mouth, so she couldn''t refuse


    "Yes, we''ll be together, okay?" Li Chang''an said while kissing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s lips are different from those soft ones. They are a little thinner and a little cold. However, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s naturally cold face when kissing, they also have a different taste.


    "No, what about the little dance?" Zhu Zhuqing mumbled and said this sentence in Li Chang''an''s kiss.


    "I will make it clear to Xiaowu that I will give my love to each of you equally." Li Chang''an''s kiss became gentle, which made Zhu Zhuqing very confused for a time.


    "Can, can..." Zhu Zhuqing still felt a little uncomfortable sharing with others, but Li Chang''an''s kiss became overbearing at this time, which made Zhu Zhuqing a little overwhelmed.


    "OK, ah, well, I promise, I promise to be with you." Zhu Zhuqing really couldn''t stand Li Chang''an''s overbearing kiss. He couldn''t push and hide, so he had to say half.


    "OK, I will treat you well. I love you, Zhuqing!" Li Chang''an''s kiss became gentle, which made Zhu Zhuqing enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the relationship was established, the journey on the road was much easier, including cooking. Li Chang''an also fed Zhu Zhuqing a few mouthfuls at the first time. It made Zhu Zhuqing blush. It was the first time she was treated like this.


    They talked and laughed, but they didn''t mention the little dance. Then they flew all the way to the outskirts of Tiandou City, and then they stopped.


    "Come on, I know Dean Flander, which college they are in." Li Chang''an took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked towards Tiandou city.


    Although Yu Xiaogang didn''t come with him this time, according to the deduction of the divine plot, Shrek college will be pushed to Liu Erlong.


    When Li Chang''an last came to Tiandou City, he probably looked at a few maps. It''s not difficult to find a place.


    Women in love have low IQ. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t ask Li Chang''an how to know, but was obediently held by Li Chang''an and followed Li Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate building of Lanba college looks like the gate of Tiandou city. Although it is much thinner, the entrance of the gate building is indeed ten meters high. The white marble carved gatehouse is not gorgeous, but it has great momentum. There are eight gilded characters on the gatehouse, Lanba senior soul master college.


    The process of entering the door was not difficult. Li Chang''an just said that he was a partner with the new teachers, so he was reported by the guard, and then Zhao Wuji came.


    Li Changan had asked for leave before, so Zhao Wuji didn''t ask much. He just asked how the two personnel affairs office was and whether they needed help, and then roughly explained their situation.


    It''s similar to the plot known by Li Chang''an. Qin Ming''s words are groundless. He''s not here. He can''t prove that Shrek college has a monster teacher. In addition, he offended the avalanche, so he was driven out.


    But this time, Prince snow star didn''t drive people out, because he had long been demoted. It was avalanche himself who drove people out. He drove people out as a prince. In addition, Frank had the intention to leave for a long time, so he came out with the trend.


    Then frande took everyone here to handle the entry. It has also become a new Shrek college, but it hasn''t come and changed its name yet.


    Li Chang''an also briefly mentioned two things on his side, indicating that it had been done, and then followed Zhao Wuji into the college.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Li Chang''an is also the first time to come to Lanba advanced soul master college, so he is still curious about the future Shrek college, and he is also curious about what Liu Erlong looks like.


    Cough, cough, he didn''t think of peaches.


    Entering Lanba college, Li Chang''an felt quite different from the Tiandou Royal College he had been to. Although there was no beautiful mountain in Tiandou Royal College, everything gave people a very atmospheric feeling.


    The spacious path leads directly to the interior. On both sides of the road are patches of woods. At the end, you can see a large playground with a diameter of more than 200 meters, surrounded by a circle of three storey buildings.


    Zhao Wuji introduced to them that among these three storey buildings, there are places for pseudo environment cultivation, student dormitories and teaching buildings.


    If Tiandou Royal College is built near the mountain, then this Lanba college is built in the middle of the forest.


    Because around the teaching building, there are forests in the remaining area. It is said that this is the largest flora in Tiandou city. There can be such a forest inside the capital, which shows Liu Erlong''s status and strength.


    Zhao Wuji has been taking the two to a spire building. It looks like the most solid building in all the college buildings. Walking into it, it is an empty hall. There is no room inside. The transparent light shines into the room from the surrounding windows, which makes it very bright.


    The ground was covered with granite, and the walls were only painted white with theout any decoration.


    This is the examination room. Although it is more than enough for Li Changan to join the college, for the sake of fairness and blocking the mouth of the original teachers here, Li Changan and Zhu Zhuqing still have to take a test. Li Changan takes part in the teacher test and Zhu Zhuqing is the student test.


    Then several people pushed the door in. In addition to frank, there were two teachers in charge of assessment and a beautiful woman.


    Li Chang''an''s eyes looked at Frank on the surface, but behind his back was the beautiful woman, which was also his skill.


    It was a beautiful woman who looked about thirty years old. She was wearing a simple blue cloth skirt, but it was difficult to hide her demeanor. Bupa pulled up the blue color on her head. On some pale faces, her facial features were so delicate and moving that she looked like a picture.


    A pair of big black eyes, although somewhat godless at this time, are still very spiritual. Under the cloth robe, is it the overlapping peaks that are difficult to hide, or the kind that looks at the side of the forest, with a mature and plump style, which is beyond the reach of ordinary girls.


    This is the killing corner of the golden iron triangle, the high-level soul master of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the existence of Bo BA in Li Chang''an''s eyes, Liu Erlong!


    Well, Li Changan admitted that he was really excited after seeing Liu Erlong. It''s not how beautiful Liu Erlong is, but Liu Erlong''s temperament like a mature peach and her waves make Li Changan itchy.


    Do you want to be sorry for your original plan?


    "Er long, come on, this is what I told you at the beginning. The theory is comparable to Xiao Gang. The tactical arrangement surpasses Xiao Gang, and Li Changsheng, who has reached the strength of the soul emperor at the age of 14!"


    Frank introduced Li Chang''an to the beautiful woman for the first time, which made Li Chang''an feel a little embarrassed. Dean Frank has nothing to tell the truth.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes were a little more curious at this time. He looked up and down at Li Chang''an to prevent her from falling in love with Yu Xiaogang. At the beginning, Yu Xiaogang''s profound knowledge was the reason why she liked Yu Xiaogang.


    Now frande actually says that someone''s theoretical knowledge and tactical arrangement can be comparable to Yu Xiaogang. No wonder she is not curious, but what makes Liu Erlong curious is that Li Chang''an is only 14 years old. How did he cultivate himself into a soul emperor?


    Li Chang''an smiled, and then extended his hand to Liu Erlong: "I hope President Liu will take care of me for the first time."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, you''re a talent in the mouth of Mr. Fu. Welcome to our college." Liu Erlong also reached out and shook Li Chang''an''s hand, smiled and said.


    After the proof, the hand is smooth and suitable for touching the gun.


    Li Chang''an gave Liu Erlong this evaluation in his heart, and then looked at the two teachers in the test.


    "How is the student''s entrance test tested?"


    "It''s very simple. Just release the martial soul and soul ring and attack us with all your strength. Of course, Sanhuan soul Zun can be exempted from entrance examination." One of the teachers said with a smile.


    Everyone knows that these two are just passing the stage. Naturally, they won''t offend.


    Li Chang''an nodded to Zhu Zhuqing when he heard the speech, and then Zhu Zhuqing retreated a few steps. The three soul rings of two yellow and one deep purple slowly emerged behind him, and the thick and steady soul power was distributed.


    "Can I dispense with the test?" Zhu Zhuqing is still cold in front of outsiders.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The teacher in charge of the test nodded repeatedly. The student seemed to be more powerful than those in the past few days. What exactly is Shrek college?


    The teacher was shocked to the end. On the other side, Li Chang''an''s martial spirit was released. It was still the golden cudgel he had been hiding. Behind it were six soul rings of purple, purple, black, black, red and red!


    "This, this..."


    Not only the two teachers, but even acquaintances like Zhao Wuji and frande who have met once, the sense of oppression is still full and the shock is still there!


    Liu Erlong is no better. Looking at Li Chang''an''s young and handsome face and his strength, even Liu Erlong, who has not asked about the world, has to praise young talents!


    I''m afraid the only one who can compare with this is the Holy Son?


    Liu Erlong couldn''t help thinking of the man who turned Tiandou city upside down not long ago. The son of God is also the same excellent and a generation of heroes!


    And after the Holy Son shot, she kept thinking, what Xiaogang had studied and proved was right or wrong. Is it difficult that he was wrong?


    "Excuse me, can I pass?" Li Chang''an looked at the surprised teacher and reminded him.


    "Yes, yes, dear soul emperor!"


    If you can''t join the post, what strength do you need to join the post? Moreover, this young man is really young and has a soul ring of 100000 years. Is this young man human or not? It''s ridiculous!


    "Well, you''ll be fine. Let''s shout all the little monsters first, and then have dinner together. This will be our new home in the future."


    Frank looked at Li Chang''an Er Ren. He was a man who had no pursuit. In his life, in addition to liking Liu Erlong, the rest was money and college.


    Finally, it''s a good choice to provide for the aged here.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    After lunch, Zhu Zhuqing took a half day off and went back to bed. After all, she is not Li Chang''an. She is not so powerful. She can withstand a long flight and is not tired.


    Li Chang''an was dragged away by Xiaowu. Xiaowu has been watching Li Chang''an all the way. From Li Chang''an, she can smell the fragrance of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing went out together for so long this time. Although Li Chang''an reported in advance that she was going to be a fake boyfriend, Xiaowu was not stupid. When she ate, she suspected that the two people had made a fake come true.


    "Brother, are you with Zhu Zhuqing?" Xiao Wu stared at Li Chang''an and finally asked this sentence.


    Li Chang''an also stopped, felt his head awkwardly, and then nodded truthfully:


    "Yes, Xiaowu, I do like Zhu Zhuqing, but I also like you. You won''t leave my brother, will you?"


    Li Chang''an is blocking, gambling on Xiaowu''s love for him, and Xiaowu doesn''t go wild when asking questions at this time, which shows that Xiaowu has been thinking.


    Xiaowu nodded, his eyes reddened and his wronged voice sounded: "brother, I won''t leave you, but will you love me as before?"


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking? Of course, I will be the same as before. No, I even love you more than before. After all, you are my first woman..."


    Li Chang''an said this in Xiaowu''s ear, which made Xiaowu''s ears itch, and he silently added a sentence to himself in his heart. He was the first female soul beast!


    "Oh, brother..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaowu has been dominating Li Chang''an in the afternoon, but she has only one class in the afternoon. It''s only half an afternoon after class, so Xiaowu grabbed Li Chang''an''s clothes and said like a spoiled child: "brother, you have to accompany me to Tiandou city today. I''m so big. I haven''t been to such a big city yet."


    Li Chang''an nodded helplessly: "OK, what you say today is what you say."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Xiaowu nodded with satisfaction, and there was a lot less unhappiness in her heart.


    The college is really convenient in the city. Out of the gate is a spacious street. Tiandou city is worthy of being the capital of Tiandou empire. The streets are wide and clean, there are many shops, and there is an endless stream of people on the streets.


    "Brother, where is that?" Xiaowu asked, pointing to a domed building not far ahead.


    The building looks very strange and round, like half a ball buckled to the ground. There is no sign of any name on it, only the pattern of a hammer.


    "That, auction house, what''s the matter?" Although Li Chang''an has never been there, he still has some insight.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes brightened¡° Auction house? Shall we go and have a look? I remember Dai mubai said that only in the capital of the two empires and Wuhun city can there be auction houses with the highest specifications, and even some soul bones can be sold. "


    The scarcity of soul bones makes them the forbidden land of a few soul masters. Anyone with soul bones will try his best to hide it so as not to be known by others. There are countless bloody incidents due to soul bones. Even the most common soul bone. Can also sell at sky high prices.


    Although the martial soul hall expressly prohibits soul masters from hunting and killing soul animals to obtain soul bones, many soul masters who rely on their own strength still take risks.


    Of course, not many people are willing to sell soul bones. Most of them are exchanged for more suitable soul bones or some precious items.


    However, Li Chang''an doesn''t like the soul bones at this auction. His trunk soul bones are more than 700000 years old, and he has the results of soul bone improvement. I''m afraid his soul bones will start in 500000 years in the future.


    If the points are enough, it is not impossible to match a set of soul bones of millions or even tens of millions of years.


    However, since Xiaowu said, Li Chang''an would not object to Xiaowu''s words: "Xiaowu, let''s go to dinner first. Go and have a look after eating. "


    Li Chang''an didn''t eat much lunch at all. He has been looking for opportunities to bring food silently to several girls, including Ning Rongrong and Liu Erlong.


    It''s just that Li Chang''an''s tactics and excuses are so powerful that no one notices them.


    Xiaowu naturally wouldn''t refuse Li Chang''an''s request. She looked left and right and suddenly said with a smile: "brother, look over there, there are fast food places. Let''s just grab some. "


    Li Chang''an looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Wu and saw an old man pushing a cart to sell. There are some big pots on the car. There is also a bamboo strip next to it, which is covered with a thermal insulation quilt.


    "Boss, how do you sell this meal?" The little dancer ran over and asked.


    When the old man saw that Xiaowu was a lovely little girl, he immediately smiled and said, "little girl, my lunch box is absolutely delicious. Business is good today. There''s not much left. Make it cheaper for you. Two copper soul coins, enough. How''s it going? "


    "Thank you." Xiaowu quickly took four copper soul coins from her arms and handed them over, "I want two. Brother, come and eat. "


    Li Chang''an smiled helplessly. Xiaowu is such a temperament. Even if she knows she is not short of money, she will still eat a cheap meal from time to time.


    But Li Changan will not object. He can''t eat this kind of food, and sometimes this kind of small stall has a different taste.


    The old man opened several pot covers, two meat and two vegetables, which matched well. In the bamboo strip is a snow-white steamed bread. Although it is not very hot, it is still warm.


    Xiaowu first took a steamed bread for Li Changan, and then picked up one by herself. She took the old man''s dish and ate it. Although it was only a cheap box lunch, she was still very happy.


    Li Chang''an stood beside Xiaowu and ate a box lunch with her. Looking at Xiaowu''s satisfied charming face, he couldn''t help being a little crazy for a moment.


    From time to time, Xiaowu picked the meat from the dishes into Li Chang''an''s bowl. She just ate some vegetables and meat residue.


    "Small dance, you also eat."


    Xiaowu said with a smile: "I eat less. Besides, you are growing up. Your men should eat more meat, otherwise they will have no strength."


    No strength, no strength, why? Brother has always had the strength to do it. Li Chang''an silently decides not to go back tonight. He wants to show Xiaowu how powerful his strength is!


    Li Chang''an eats a lot, so he naturally eats a lot. Moreover, Xiaowu has always brought him vegetables, so Li Chang''an can''t refuse for a while.


    Li Chang''an didn''t finish the afternoon tea until he had enough. Then he flicked his fingers before leaving, and a golden soul coin came to the boss''s chopping board. After all, he ate so much that he couldn''t let the boss lose.


    Despite the boss''s cry, Li Changan walked towards the auction with a small dance.


    Only when you are close can you really feel the scale of the circular building.


    According to Li Chang''an''s visual observation, the diameter of the semicircle buckled on the ground is at least close to 500 meters, and the highest place is more than 80 meters. Although it is slightly inferior to the big fighting soul field he has seen, you know, it is only an auction house and does not need the attention of the audience.


    Moreover, Doucheng is the capital of Tiandou empire on this day, which can be described as an inch of land and an inch of gold. It can be seen how important the auction store is in the whole Tiandou City, and the background is unfathomable.


    It is estimated that the first three chambers of Commerce, or the industries of princes and nobles, can have such auction houses.


    The gate of the auction house is also semi-circular. Like the whole building of the auction house, it is milky white. In front of the door are four tall girls.


    Obviously, these girls have been strictly selected. They are not only about 1.75 meters tall, but also extremely symmetrical. Although they are not stunning, their good looks are still very attractive. They look like they are only 20 years old at most.


    Wearing long skirts reaching the ground and covering their arms, they did not expose more than one point of skin, but the long skirts were very close to their body and fully outlined their graceful curves.


    The snow-white dress is embroidered with silver patterns, which are vaguely written, but Li Chang''an and Xiaowu can''t see what it is. The four girls move exactly the same, put their hands in front of them and smile. Although this is a professional smile, it''s still easy to give people a good impression.


    Out of curiosity, Li Chang''an explored the girls'' body surface with his mental strength, and then found that the word embroidered on the girls'' clothes was "Hong"!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (ask for QQ subscription, the genuine subscription of starting point reading. Few people really subscribe. The author can''t afford steamed bread. Kneel down and beg, Wuwuwuwu...!)

 Chapter 172

    So the question is, this auction house is obviously Hong''s. which token should I use to force it?


    On his own side, there are several kinds of tokens, such as the elder token of Wuhun hall, the saint son token of Wuhun hall, the honorary president token of Li''s chamber of Commerce and the honorary president token of Hong''s chamber of Commerce. Moreover, any token can let him go to a VIP private room and enjoy it.


    Forget it. Don''t take the token first. Wait until there''s a fool looking for something in it.


    But let''s say that the girls Hong''s chamber of commerce is looking for are still very good


    Seeing the two men coming straight, one of the four girls stepped forward three steps, bowed slightly and said, "two, what can I do for you?"


    The little dancer said, "this is the auction house. We want to go in and have a look. "


    The girl was a little surprised. Although she didn''t despise Li Chang''an and Xiaowu because of their age, it was the first time for them to see such guests. But she said patiently, "I''m sorry, two guests, can you ask me, do you have the qualification certification for bidding?"


    Little dance was stunned, "auction qualification certification? What is that? "


    The girl smiled and said, "only guests with auction qualification can enter the auction site for auction. The qualification certification is divided into several different levels, among which the entry threshold is 10000 gold soul coins. In other words, you need to have an asset certificate of 10000 gold soul coins to participate in the auction. This is necessary to avoid malicious auction. Please forgive me. "


    After Xiaowu heard about it, without saying a word, she took out a black card from the storage soul guide. With Li Chang''an, Xiaowu will not be short of money, and the existence of black card is second only to red card, which is enough to prove her bidding qualification with Li Chang''an.


    "Is this enough?"


    "Enough, two distinguished guests!" The girl''s posture was lower, even bent a little deeper, and she flashed in front of Li Chang''an.


    Hiss


    It''s no wonder that the girl is like this. After all, although the black card can be obtained with money, it also proves that Xiaowu''s identity is extraordinary. After all, she can hold the black card at such a young age. The background can be imagined.


    "Of course, two distinguished guests, our auction is 24 hours a day, both in the auction center. Please follow me. I''ll take you to go through the formalities first. "


    The procedures are not complicated, just set up an account associated with the stored value card of gold soul coins in the auction house, and Xiaowu''s black card has 500000 gold soul coins, which is the fund she can use at the auction.


    Just after completing the formalities and going to the auction house, Li Changan suddenly took out a red card: "help me handle this, too."


    He just had a strong hunch that there would be something he wanted at the auction. For the sake of insurance, Li Chang''an couldn''t keep a low profile.


    "Ah..." the girl in charge of handling looked at the card and was stunned.


    Not everyone can get a red card. The premise is that the money in your card must be more than one million gold soul coins, and the forces behind you must be first-class forces. It can be said that the red card is also a symbol of identity.


    "Why, can''t I add funds?" Li Chang''an looked at the girl''s chest and asked solemnly.


    "Of course, distinguished guests." The girl smiled more gently, and even gave Li Chang''an a wink, which was only understood by an old driver.


    But Li Chang''an pretended not to see it. It''s not that he didn''t want to get on the bus, but that he didn''t want to get on the black car. Although girls in such auction houses look pure and lovely, they are just instant noodles. Generally speaking, they are black cars.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was not on the road, the girl stopped hooking up and slowly told them the rules here.


    As the largest auction house of the whole Tiandou Empire, there may be any auction here.


    The first rule of the auction house is not to inquire about the details of the seller, let alone disclose the auction situation.


    Round the clock auction, no rest time.


    Every night is the best auction time. In those two hours, only buyers with a deposit of more than one million gold soul coins can participate. At other times, any bidder can participate.


    And Li Chang''an can just participate in the best auction.


    The rules are very simple, but Li Chang''an can see that the income brought by this continuous auction to the auction house is undoubtedly huge. A 10% commission for a precious auction item seems to be small from a certain point of view, but in fact, it is a terrible wealth accumulated.


    It is even more huge than the income of a big soul arena.


    Although the Li family also has an auction house, the draw is not so terrible. After all, the auction house wants popularity and inside information, and the Li family still needs to accumulate.


    "Please take us to the auction house."


    Under the leadership of the girl, Li Chang''an and Xiaowu finally got what they wanted and walked into the real core of the Tiandou auction house.


    The auction center is located on the second floor of the auction house. There are eight stairs to log in from the hall. Before entering the auction house, the reception girl gave them a mask and told them that they also need to wear a mask to enter the auction in the future. This is for the safety of customers.


    The girl took them to the entrance of the auction center before turning away. There was another waiter in the auction center.


    Compared with the girl who led the way before, the waiters here are not forbidden to wear. Li Chang''an is a little itchy.


    The same white clothes are still skirts, but the feeling is completely different.


    The waiters in the auction center are all women, and their height is similar to that of the previous leading girls, but their figure is more violent.


    The white skirts on their bodies are wide open and sleeveless. The short skirts are just seven inches above their waist, revealing their soft thighs. Coupled with white high-heeled shoes, they are particularly attractive. That gully, that hip, all make people fantasize.


    Although Li Chang''an was determined and read countless women, he couldn''t help looking more. After all, this is a wild flower.


    As soon as the back waist hurt, the voice of little dance threat came from my ears, "what are you looking at? Don''t look. "


    Li Chang''an felt pain and hurriedly whispered, "you think I''m fat! Go in. "


    The auction center feels more like an auditorium. The layout is similar to that of the main fighting soul center of the big fighting soul field. In the center is a circular podium, surrounded by radiating rings of seats.


    It is divided into five parts. The three rows of seats closest to the podium are red, radiating outward, followed by black, purple, yellow and white, which are obviously set according to bidders at different levels.


    The previous reception girl told them that the innermost red seat was entered through a special channel and protected by special security personnel. There is the so-called million VIP area, and only people with status can obtain the red VIP qualification.


    A circle of black seats outside is an ordinary million VIP area. You can enter as long as you have money. That''s Li Changan''s position. After all, Li Changan just showed the money and didn''t measure the token.


    Further out, the purple is the 500000 purple VIP, the yellow is the 100000 ordinary VIP, the outermost white is also the largest seat, which belongs to the most ordinary VIP.


    Under the protection of a specially assigned person, Li Chang''an and his wife arrived at their own area, the black VIP area.


    It was a semi open independent room. You could see the auction table very well, and there were some privacy effects. There were fruits and other things in it. A beautiful maid stood aside. She was responsible for serving Li Chang''an.


    ...........

 Chapter 173

    At this time, there were not many bidders in the auction center, and only about one fifth of them were sitting.


    A soul guide similar to a belt is being auctioned on the auction platform, and the price has been added to 40000 gold soul coins.


    Next to each seat, there are special bidding buttons, with four different buttons of 100, 1000, 10000 and 100000, representing the additional price each time.


    After Li Changan found out the rules, the soul guide had been successfully traded at the price of 43000 gold soul coins.


    The host on the podium smiled at the bidders with a loudspeaker and said, "next, what we will auction is a rare treasure. Please pay attention to those who are interested, especially male distinguished guests."


    As he spoke, he motioned to the audience. Three strong men pushed up a cart. The cart was covered with red cloth and could not see the contents, but from the appearance, it looked like a big square box.


    The host said mysteriously, "can you guess what this is? Well, I''ll let you know the low price first. The starting price of this auction is 100000 gold soul coins, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 gold soul coins. This is the best of the best. "


    As the host of the auction house, mobilizing the atmosphere and the enthusiasm of bidders is obviously a required course. He has successfully attracted the attention of bidders.


    "Now, please take a closer look." As he spoke, he grabbed the red cloth and tore it off fiercely.


    After the red light flashed, it was not a box, but a huge iron cage, in which a girl was curled up.


    Most of the girl''s body has no clothes, and only the key parts are blocked by shells. Because she is curled up, she can''t see her face clearly, but her figure is almost perfect.


    White skin is like crystal jade, and a light green short hair has a unique style.


    "Perhaps the distinguished guests are wondering why such a girl can have such a high reserve price, which is the same price as the beauties trained in our auction house for many years. But if you look closely, you will find her special. "


    While talking, I don''t know where the host took out a stick, put it into the cage, gently picked up the girl''s short light green hair and exposed her ears.


    It is not a human ear, but a small, pointed ear similar to that of a cat. The ear is slightly red under the touch of a stick.


    "Yes, the distinguished guests are not mistaken. This is a rare cat woman. When Wu soul woke up, her body changed and had some cat shapes. Her eyes were blue and green, unique style, and even a long tail. "


    Then he hit the girl''s hip with a stick. Under the pain of eating, the girl twisted and revealed a white cat''s tail hidden behind.


    "It can be said that she is unique in the mainland. How happy she is to have such a beautiful cat as a pet. Imagine what it would be like if one hand grabbed her tail when doing business? "


    As he spoke, the host showed an ambiguous expression on his face and drew a circular arc in the air with a stick in his hand, "distinguished guests, you can bid."


    "These bastards. They sell people as pets. " The little dance can''t help jumping.


    Li Chang''an grabbed the little dance and gently shook his head. This is not something they can change now, even if he is the son of God. Only with the gradual progress of society, some bad habits will gradually disappear.


    But since I saw him today, he won''t let it go.


    "Brother, we can''t buy her. She''s too poor......" Xiaowu looked at Li Chang''an with red eyes for fear that Li Chang''an wouldn''t agree.


    Li Chang''an gently touched Xiaowu''s head: "OK, let''s buy her."


    Only in this case, many women will not object, but will support themselves. However, Li Chang''an doesn''t have too many dirty ideas in his heart. Human life is crucial. Save people first and then others.


    At this time, someone has been increasing the price, and the price has reached 180000 gold soul coins!


    "190000, the one in the red VIP area has bid 190000 gold soul coins. Is there anything better?"


    The host shouted in the loudest voice on the stage. Obviously, the price is very good, but he still wants to fight for another one. After all, the higher the price, the more his share will be.


    Li Chang''an was not moved at all. He continued to signal Xiaowu to increase the price. This time, he directly increased the price by 100000 gold soul coins, raising the price to 290000 gold soul coins!


    "Your Highness wants to see which one without eyes dares to compete with me!"


    A very arrogant young voice came from the red box, and then a man in yellow clothes with a white face showed his head from inside and looked at Li Chang''an''s box.


    Oh, it''s this guy.


    Li Chang''an naturally knows this. At the beginning, he left his soul power on the future prince. How could he not recognize it.


    Fourth prince, avalanche!


    "The fourth prince, the auction house has rules for auction and sales. Please respect yourself." Li Chang''an did not let Xiaowu show up, but stood up by himself.


    His makeup now is a little easier when Shrek. Avalanche naturally doesn''t know him, but his temperament of seeing avalanche as nothing makes people feel it.


    It was as if he was talking to a fly instead of a fourth prince.


    "Good, good, the prince wrote you down!" Avalanche retreated angrily. It''s not easy for him to make trouble here. After all, Hong''s chamber of commerce is second only to Qibao glazed chamber of Commerce and can''t afford to be bullied.


    Since the snow star prince who supported him was cut off, the avalanche has been very low-key. After all, the prince xueqinghe above has a strong wrist, and he has no backing. Even if he has more ambition in his heart, he has to be a man with his tail.


    Today, he came for the cat girl to buy it back to vent his anger these days, but who ever wanted to be cut off on the way!


    He can''t get 290000 gold soul coins. After all, it''s not a small amount. 190000 is the limit, but the avalanche doesn''t intend to give up


    Li Chang''an finally decided to auction the cat girl, and was not afraid of the avalanche, which made everyone curious about his identity. After all, those who can sit in the black box are not ordinary people.


    When Xiaowu saw that the dust had settled, she was relieved, but she also looked at Li Chang''an with some apology: "I''m sorry, brother, I embarrassed you and offended the prince."


    Li Chang''an pinched Xiaowu''s little hand and gently comforted her. She was happy. Xiaowu didn''t understand this meeting. She sent a maid to herself.


    After the cat girl auction, it will be the final auction stage. There is only one auction item in this stage, and only more than one million people can participate in the auction.


    coming!


    Li Chang''an sat upright for a few minutes. Just now, the strange feeling is getting closer and closer. This last auction item will be a very important thing for him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s final product can be said to be the most valuable auction of our auction house in a year, and this auction is only for some suitable soul masters, so please pay attention to the suitable soul masters."


    What the host said was quite mysterious, which made people curious for a time. Then Li Chang''an noticed several special smells, three soul saints and one soul Douluo


    Li Chang''an''s body is more upright. This auction will actually attract the leaders of soul Douluo''s strength. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. You know, in this era when the title Douluo is constrained, soul Douluo is the absolute pillar.


    Then I saw a service staff pushing a car out. The car was covered with a red cloth. For the time being, I couldn''t see what it was, but it didn''t seem to be very large.


    "This auction item is something we got unintentionally, but we also studied it to a certain extent and found that it is very beneficial to the martial soul of Lei attribute soul master."


    The host said and directly opened the red cloth. A fist sized, ordinary blue stone appeared in front of everyone.


    The blue stone is pockmarked, but the color is really good, just like the color of thunder.


    But strangely, as soon as this stone appeared, Li Chang''an felt a very mysterious feeling, but you asked him to say it carefully.


    "This stone, we call it the stone of Thor. Although we don''t know whether Thor exists or not, the power of thunder contained in this stone can be called the ultimate!"


    After the host''s words, Li Chang''an immediately understood that this stone contains the ultimate power of thunder. No wonder he feels special, because he has two extremes: the ultimate fire and the ultimate ice in his body!


    But the power of thunder contained in this stone can''t be compared with the eyes of ice and fire, but it''s pure.


    Li Chang''an naturally knows how terrible an extreme attribute is. Once the extreme fire and the extreme ice are added to the martial soul and soul skills when he fights the enemy, the power is self-evident.


    Although his second soul skill also has the power of thunder, it is not the ultimate thunder after all. If he can absorb the power of thunder, he will have three ultimate powers in his body at the same time!


    This stone, he''s going to fix it!


    So it seems that those breath should be the soul master of lightning attribute. In Doucheng this day, there is only one big family with lightning attribute, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    This time, is it difficult to match?


    But before Li Chang''an finished thinking, the host has announced that the bidding begins!


    Yes, without too much introduction, the auction starts directly. Those who know the goods naturally know the goods, and those who don''t know the goods naturally don''t know the goods.


    "The starting price is 500000 gold soul coins, and the one-time increase shall not be less than 100000 gold soul coins!"


    "600000 gold soul coins!"


    "700000 gold soul coins!"


    "800000!"


    Several old voices sounded from the box in turn, pushing the atmosphere of the whole auction house directly to the climax!


    "A million gold soul coins!"


    Without hesitation, Li Chang''an directly ordered a million gold soul coins. Now he is not short of money except fish.


    "1.5 million gold soul coins!"


    The voice of the first box sounded at this time, and directly shouted the price to 1.5 million, making all bidders silent.


    Although this kind of stone is good, it also depends on whether it can be fully absorbed. Although it is the ultimate power of thunder, it is good to have half of its own martial spirit.


    So it''s not worth offending the people in the first box for this power. Moreover, the price of 1.5 million is too high.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you give me a face?"


    The voice in box No. 1 sounded and completely confirmed the identity of this, blue electric tyrant dragon Zong.


    But just as the host shouted 1.5 million gold soul coins twice, another young voice sounded:


    "1.6 million gold soul coins!"


    "This, this who ~"


    "Alas, young and frivolous ~"


    Naturally, it was Li Chang''an who bid for the price. At first, he bid with the avalanche, which made many people remember him. Now he fights with blue TV tyrant dragon Zong, which can be called a dead little prince.


    "You really don''t give me this face?"


    The old voice sounded. There was a thunder in box 1, which directly attacked Li Chang''an''s box!


    Be angry and act openly. Is this the privilege of the last three cases!


    Li Chang''an''s eyes flickered with cold light. These sects are too bullying. They dare to do this in broad daylight. Do you really feel lawless?


    "Elder, you earned all your face. It''s too much for you to spark in broad daylight!" Li Chang''an''s voice was neither humble nor loud. The thunder was caught by him with his bare hands!


    Yes, it''s just to grasp it with bare hands, but Li Chang''an''s palm exudes the cold air of ice blue, the ultimate ice!


    Li Chang''an tied the thunder with extreme freezing. Although it sounds outrageous, he did it.


    "I never take revenge overnight. I usually take revenge on the spot."


    Li Chang''an''s words fell. The thunder wrapped by the extreme ice was directly thrown back to box 1 by him, and then there was no movement


    The fact is that the hands of the old man in box 1 are frozen by the extreme. He is trying to run his soul to resist the extreme ice.


    This time, it was not their title Douluo elder who came from the blue electric overlord dragon clan, but the suzerain with soul Douluo strength. Naturally, he suffered a great loss.


    Li Chang''an is too lazy to answer when he sees that the other party is quiet. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If we compete fairly, we will compete fairly. But if you give me something false, don''t blame me for a showdown!


    "Excuse me, is this stone mine?"


    Li Chang''an gently opened his lips under the mask and said to the host.


    "1.6 million gold soul coins once, 1.6 million gold soul coins twice, 1.6 million gold soul coins three times, deal!"


    "This is the end of today''s auction!"


    The host sweated and announced the end of the auction. He couldn''t bear it. It was a fight between immortals.


    Everyone talked and watched Li Chang''an leave the box, while Li Chang''an and Xiaowu were taken by the maid to swipe the card for delivery.


    Led by the silver skirt girl, they walked into a room next to the auction center.


    The room is very spacious, but the layout is very elegant. There is a comfortable White s ¨¨ leather sofa and four kinds of exquisite fruits on the round tea table.


    The girl in silver skirt said, "please have a rest first. The auction will be delivered right away."


    Xiaowu jumped to the sofa impolitely, grabbed a fruit and bit, "it''s very sweet and tastes good. Brother, do you want to eat? "


    Li Chang''an gently shook his head and began to close his eyes and think about the situation.


    After a while, driven by several big men, a huge iron cage was sent in. In the cage was the cat girl, and a maid was carrying a plate with the stone on it.


    But Li Chang''an found that the cat girl looked at herself with a little... Gratitude?


    ..........

 Chapter 175

    What is she grateful for? Is she grateful for saving her?


    Instead of looking at the pitiful eyes, Li Chang''an took out the card and swiped it.


    After all the formalities were completed, Li Chang''an put the stone into the storage soul guide, and then asked someone to release the cat girl.


    "Xiaowu, take a piece of your clothes out of your storage soul guide and change it for her."


    "Please give us a fitting room, and I ask to stay here for one night." Li Changan''s brand this time is the brand of honorary president of Hong''s chamber of Commerce. After all, these requirements belong to private requirements.


    "OK, just a moment, dear president."


    After repeatedly checking Li Chang''an''s brand, the maid''s attitude was almost gentle to the extreme, and immediately ran to arrange it.


    Li Changan doesn''t want to leave immediately, but because there must be forces outside waiting for him to leave, and he may even start to win the treasure.


    If he didn''t bring a little dance, he might leave alone. He''s not afraid of fighting, but the problem is that he also brought two girls. It''s a pity to fight?


    After all, this is the auction house of Hong''s chamber of Commerce. Generally, no one comes in to find something. It''s just right to sleep.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Chang''an, Xiao Wu and cat girl were arranged into a large exquisite suite, which is commonly known as three bedrooms and one living room, and it is still the kind of fine decoration.


    The cat girl is wearing a little dance dress. But I don''t know whether it''s the dance clothes or the cat girl''s body is too hot. The loose dress was worn into a tight skirt


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Chang''an motioned Xiaowu to pull the cat girl to sit down, and then asked without squinting.


    "Return to your master. My name is kitten. " The cat girl said timidly. Her ears moved a little. It looked very cute.


    "Kitten, OK, but don''t call me master in the future. Call me childe. You''ll take a bath and eat something later, and then go to the next room to sleep. Go back with us tomorrow." Li Chang''an said with a smile.


    Since he bought the kitten, he will not let it go, but the future arrangement is really a problem.


    "Master, no, childe, don''t you need me to wait on the bed?" The kitten''s face was red under her short hair, and her tail even shook


    "Cough, I''m not what you think. Wash well and go to bed." Li Chang''an said solemnly, but his eyes couldn''t help whoring to some places that shouldn''t be glanced at.


    "Well, if the childe needs it in the future, the kitten is willing to help."


    I don''t know why, looking at Li Chang''an''s handsome and personalized face, the kitten always felt that it was a little bad not to sleep for the man.


    Yes, at the first sight of Li Chang''an after taking off her mask, she felt that if she could sleep for this man, she would definitely not lose this time. She could even make a lot of money, but who knows that Li Chang''an is not that kind of person


    Alas ~


    The kitten sighed deeply when she left, but she didn''t know whether she was sighing about her fate or something else.


    Seeing that the kitten left, Li Chang''an couldn''t wait to hold Xiaowu in his arms and feel Xiaowu''s soft body.


    His fire has been made very big by the kitten. If he doesn''t release it, he''ll probably explode.


    "Brother, brother, don''t you, the kitten is still in the next room." Little dance pushed Li Chang''an''s arm half and half, and I didn''t know whether it was really resistance or what tune to play.


    "It''s all right. The kitten can''t hear. My gun is getting rusty. Wipe my gun quickly." Li Chang''an covered his hands with a soft ball and blew a hot airway next to Xiaowu''s ears.


    "Ah, brother, how, how to clean the gun..."


    "Wipe with water..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another room


    After taking a bath, the kitten lay on the soft big bed. This was the first time she had slept in such a big bed. For the first time, she was so secure, but the only bad thing was that the childe didn''t let her sleep.


    Alas, the kitten sighed again and touched herself, thinking that she was also very big


    But just then, there were bursts of ugly voices outside. It was the girl called little dance!


    Just listen to the sound from the low voice at the beginning to the high behind, and then to bursts of screams


    The kitten feels that she is going to toss and turn tonight, because her only skirt is now somehow wet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he got up early the next day, Li Chang''an left the Hong''s auction with his kitten and Xiaowu and walked towards Shrek college. On the way, he also made a special spiritual exploration, and did not find anyone tracking and exploring him.


    It seems that yesterday''s blow really shocked many people, but obviously, he also exposed some things. Shrek college may not stay long.


    After all, the soul master competition will start in more than half a year. He can''t fight on behalf of Shrek college, but he doesn''t particularly want to fight on behalf of wuhundian college. He wants to pull a team to participate.


    Because now he can pull up a team, such as Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still, Hu Lina, Mu Xi. If Ning Rongrong is included, he can pull another team to participate


    Of course, he also has to defend the glory of Wu soul hall. Why not call it the seed team of Wu soul hall college?


    However, six months before that, we must solve the problem of fish getting along with each other and small dance.


    Alas ~


    With a myriad of thoughts, Li Chang''an and two people have entered Shrek college. First, Xiao Wu and the kitten find a dormitory to settle down, and then he accompanied Xiao Wu to class.


    Of course, Li Chang''an doesn''t want to be a student, but he wants to experience the teaching method of the new college, and Zhu Zhuqing is in the class. It''s not a loss to go to class.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Li Chang''an found that the atmosphere in the classroom was somewhat different. Many people''s eyes fell on themselves. The number of female students in the classroom was about the same as that of male students. These female students looked at Li Chang''an like a flower maniac. They probably wondered how this man was so handsome, while the male students looked at Li Chang''an with obviously bad eyes.


    Of course, Li Chang''an doesn''t care what others think of him, but he wants to know why.


    Soon, he understood that from the eyes of those male students, he knew the reason why he was hostile.


    Li Chang''an was led into the classroom by Xiaowu. Xiaowu always pulled him to his seat and asked him to sit down there. Moreover, from beginning to end, Xiao Wu''s eyes always fell on Li Chang''an, as if he was the only one in his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing is on the side of the small dance seat. In this way, Li Chang''an is sitting between two beautiful women. It''s strange who can have a good look.


    So, have I become everyone''s rival? Li Changan felt as like as two peas in the nose. This feeling is exactly the same as that of the boys in the college.


    Well, I made school flowers by myself at that time.


    At this time, the teacher in class did not come. The classroom became noisy again after a short silence because of Li Chang''an''s arrival.


    Sitting in the back of the classroom, several young people who looked 23 or 4 years old looked at each other, immediately stood up and walked towards Li Changan and Xiaowu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    Li Chang''an whispered to Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, "Xiaowu, it seems that you are very popular here!"


    I''m only two or three days late. Small dance is so popular, and Zhu Zhuqing has just entered school, but there''s no doubt that her appearance shocked the boys in the class.


    The little dance hummed and said, "it''s just some boring uncles. Who cares about them?"


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be so mean. They''re only about ten years older than you."


    Xiaowu spits out a lovely pink tongue to Li Chang''an, "ten years old, not uncle?"


    As they were talking, Li Chang''an suddenly felt that the light in front of him was blocked. When he looked up, he saw four people standing beside him. The four men were very tall and surrounded him like a wall.


    Li Chang''an had guessed the next plot, but he asked quietly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The nearest to Li Chang''an is a strong young man, about 1.8 meters tall, with wide shoulders and broad back. With short chestnut red hair, he looks perfect, his eyes are shining, and he says in a voice: "boy, are you new here?"


    Li Chang''an nodded, "yes, Hello, my name is Li Chang''an. Yes, um, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s boyfriend!"


    Li Chang''an is not a person who hides. Since Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing already know each other''s existence, they can simply admit it and solve the problem once and for all.


    What''s the difference between having such a beautiful girlfriend who doesn''t publicize it and a royal night trip?


    As soon as Li Chang''an heard this, don''t mention the young man. Even Dai mubai was surprised, and Dai mubai clenched his fist and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He knew that his eldest brother proposed to Zhu Zhuqing, but he dared to say so. Could it be that he took care of his eldest brother!


    What''s the identity of this one?


    The strong young man found that when Li Chang''an said so, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing just lowered their heads and didn''t speak, and there was no objection. What does this mean? It shows that the new comer has two beauties in the class, and still has two beauties at the same time!


    There are only three beauties in the class, including the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect. This one has soaked two at the same time. Talon feels that his heart is cold


    "Boy, you have the ability to fight alone. I won''t go to class. Dare you!" Tyrone hit the table with a punch.


    "If you don''t, you are a student. I don''t have a good influence on you." Li Changan''s words have indirectly indicated his identity, but it''s a pity that Talon is angry and doesn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    "Hum, coward!" Tyrone snorted coldly and did not scratch.


    "Ding, the release of the mission will break the opportunity for the creation of the three Tangmen, and force the clan to be closed for a hundred years! Task reward, storage soul guide upgrade, built-in space can store living creatures, except humans! "


    When Li Chang''an was about to start, the system suddenly gave a prompt, which made Li Chang''an calm for a while. This reward is very good. Although people can''t be put in... But animals can be put in. For example, kittens can have a try, and small dances, Gu Yuena and so on


    The system doesn''t know that it has too many fish, so it specially gives itself this opportunity?


    It''s really hard to say whether Tang San''s Tang clan can come out without the help of the Li family


    "Come on, outside the playground." Li Chang''an took a look at talon and took the lead in going out. Xiaowu immediately followed up. Zhu Zhuqing thought for a while and then followed.


    Although she was quiet and did nothing, she also had something to do with the battle of Li Chang''an. It was about Li Chang''an, and Zhu Zhuqing would naturally fall in love.


    Everyone in the class joined in the fun and followed. After all, Talon has always claimed to be the first in the college. There must be a good play this time.


    When he got to the playground, Li Chang''an looked at Talon with arms in his arms and made a gesture of invitation.


    Tyrone roared and his body changed rapidly.


    His body, which was already very strong, expanded again, especially the muscles on his arms, almost doubled. At the same time, his arms extended and hung under his knees, exposing black hair in the exposed places.


    "Tailong, Wu Hun, great orangutan, level 37 strong attack department, war soul Zun, please give me your advice."


    Then I didn''t see Li Chang''an release the soul and soul ring. I just heard him say faintly: "Li Changsheng, college teacher, come on."


    "Who are you kidding? I''m still a teacher so young!" Talon snorted disdainfully. Seeing that Li Chang''an didn''t release the soul, he didn''t intend to delay. He rushed up directly, but he didn''t release the soul skill.


    Hey, it''s still too young.


    Li Chang''an didn''t have any skills. He punched directly, and then Tyrone flew


    One punch, the game is over, continue to go back to class without delay.


    This class is the class of an old acquaintance. Yes, it is the class of Shao Xin, the soul master of the food department.


    When Shao Xin first arrived at the class, people didn''t come together. It was inevitable that he was a little angry. Li Chang''an explained a few words, and Shao Xin stopped investigating.


    This is the charm of Li Chang''an. In the eyes of those old Shrek teachers, Li Chang''an has always been very good. His strength, teaching and behavior can be said to be impeccable.


    After everyone sat down, Shao Xin coughed and began the formal class.


    "Today''s topic is the role of food psychics on the battlefield.


    As we all know, food soul masters are the weakest existence in the soul master world, but at the same time, they also exist that no soul master can ignore. If you have a powerful food soul master as a partner, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Especially sustained combat capability. Next, I''ll tell you about the various functions of the food department soul master on the battlefield... "


    Shao Xin''s class is not lively, and the whole advanced class. Oscar is the only soul master in the food department, so he is the only one who listens with interest, and more people are sleepy.


    At this time, Li Chang''an chatted with Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing from time to time, acting as a lubricant to promote the integration of the three as soon as possible and lay a foundation for the next three person movement.


    Oscar looked at Li Changan''s left and right, envious.


    After coming to school here, there were many students with good looks and figure in the class. It was no big problem to hook up with him with his appearance.


    But the key is that everyone is a soul master. It is inevitable to compete with each other. When those girls heard his obscene soul curse, they immediately left him far away. No one wants to touch themselves with the smell of big sausage.


    Dai mubai is very popular here. He has received dozens of love letters, not only from the advanced class, but also from many other classes. Although he is not as handsome as Oscar, his evil eyes are full of soul-stirring charm. Coupled with his full masculinity, he naturally becomes the focus of girls.


    But now everything has changed, because Li Chang''an has come, and the way he comes out is one punch and one talon. I don''t know how many girls in the class are looking at Li Chang''an''s back.


    If Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu didn''t look good enough, I''m afraid Li Chang''an would be drowned by love letters after class.


    .........

 Chapter 177

    A big class soon ended, and Li Chang''an stayed in the classroom and didn''t leave. Tyrone didn''t come back. It''s estimated that he went home and cried. Should he be able to beat out the Titan today?


    Shrek college, gate.


    "Dad, go back. This is between our students. Don''t you make me more ashamed? "


    As Tyrone spoke, he endured the pain and breathed. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. There was an obvious problem with his body movement. He could stand firm with the help of another student.


    Yes, Li Chang''an''s punch not only removed his joints, but also made him hit the ground first when he flew out, directly breaking his face.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man one size bigger than him stared angrily at the past students.


    This man looks eight times like Tyrone, but he looks older. The clothes outside can''t hide his swollen muscles and his fierce color.


    "Fart, my son has been beaten, even his joints have been removed, and his face has been disfigured. What will he take to find his daughter-in-law in the future!"


    "If I can bear it, I don''t deserve to be called King Taino. You bastard will only humiliate me. I can''t even beat a teenager. I''ll see who is so powerful that even my Taino''s son dares to beat me."


    Talon looked helpless and regretted why he had to go home to rest. At this time, his joints had been connected. Although his own defense was strong, he could not get better in a moment.


    "Dad, it''s hard for me to do this. How can I continue to practice in college in the future? " Tyrone continued to persuade his father with a bitter smile.


    "Shit. People have graduated from level 30. Your broken college still has to set up an advanced class. Just do it. No one cares if you are beaten like this. When I catch that boy, I have to go to your college teacher to comment. "


    "This, Dad, I picked it up. It has nothing to do with Li Changsheng."


    Talon is not too stupid. At least he knows Li Chang''an''s pseudonym.


    "You still have the face to say that people beat you like this. You really humiliate your father. "


    Naturally, many past students knew Tyrone, but when they saw Tyrone''s ferocious look, no one dared to step forward. When they passed by, they immediately stepped in and out.


    "Who is Li Changsheng?" Taino asked coldly at the door of the class.


    At this time, Li Chang''an was touching Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands. When he saw Taino coming, he said to his second daughter, "I''ll solve him with two fists until I come back."


    Xiaowu spits out her tongue and doesn''t follow up. Instead, she discusses with Zhu Zhuqing whether Li Chang''an can solve his opponent''s problem with two fists. After all, is Talon''s father at least a soul king?


    Who knows Zhu Zhuqing''s answer is more decisive: "he can!"


    ..........


    "Are you Tyrone''s father?" Li Chang''an asked in a humanitarian.


    The two people are so similar, which means that the Talon family doesn''t have Lao Wang next door. Of course, it may also be a love story between my uncle and sister-in-law.


    After all, delicious but dumplings, fun but


    Taino said proudly, "yes, I''m Taino, king of power. If you beat my son like this, should you explain it to me? "


    Li Chang''an nodded: "it''s really time to explain. I hit Talon with one punch and gave you two punches. How about it?"


    "Boy, you''re crazy!" Taino was very angry directly, but he didn''t rush up directly. After all, Li Chang''an can beat his son with one punch. He''d better release his martial spirit safely.


    With a loud drink from him, Taino was five inches tall. With a series of broken silk sounds, his dark muscles directly cracked his coat and exposed his iron body.


    Tyrone was already very strong, but he was still much worse than his father. Moreover, at the foot of the powerful king Tyrone, there were five soul rings, two yellow, three purple and dazzling light around him.


    Soul king, it''s the five ring soul king!


    Some little sisters who love Li Chang''an''s handsome face are ready to call the teacher to Li Chang''an.


    After all, it''s the soul king. What a pity that such a handsome face is swollen.


    "Boy, be afraid. If you''re afraid, admit defeat. I''ll unload your limbs first, and then take you to your college teacher for evaluation. I''m a level 58 power fighting soul king. You think clearly. I have no eyes. If I discount your legs, I''ll be sorry. "


    Release his martial spirit. Taino immediately showed a high look. In his opinion, he can definitely make the boy in front of him give in easily.


    However, the next moment, Li Chang''an moved. He took a few steps forward and came to Taino in an instant. Then he shook his finger as a fist and waved it out!


    However, Taino has rich practical experience and so on. He crossed his arms, condensed his soul power and quickly made a defensive posture. I don''t believe you can break my defense!


    But the next moment, Taino was stupid. Li Chang''an''s fist seemed unmatched. It directly dislocated the bones of his arms, and his whole person retreated ten steps away. Even the ground was marked with two deep grooves by him.


    How can it be? I''ve tried my best to defend!


    But before Taino reacted, another boxing came, and he flew out directly


    Two fists and one soul king, this man is so handsome!


    This was the first reaction of all the girls, and when Li Chang''an returned to the classroom, he smiled gently. I don''t know how much his heart was moved by that smile.


    After the Taino fight, the Titan will not come at that time, so Li Chang''an directly took Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing to the canteen for dinner. Today is the first day of lubricant.


    In the canteen, Xiaowu also said a very funny joke: "if you beat your son, you will come to me. I don''t know if you beat me, will you come to Grandpa?"


    Li Chang''an looked at Xiaowu and didn''t speak, because in his spiritual perception, the Titan has come!


    Outside the gate of Shrek college, Tyrone and tenor stood next to an old man respectively.


    The old man has gray hair. A short hair stands like a steel needle on top of the head. The figure looks similar to that of King Dino, but the eyes are much deeper.


    Standing there, it gives people a feeling of not being angry and awe. From the awe in the eyes of Tyrone and tyno when they look at him, we can know the position of the old man in their family.


    "Grandpa, I beg you. Just go back. If this goes on, I really can''t stay in the college." Tyrone begged his grandfather with a bitter smile.


    The old man standing between him and Taino was his own grandfather, Titan, and also the head of the family.


    The Titan carried his hands behind his back. Glancing coldly at his grandson, "shut up." With only two words, he tucked Tyrone back completely.


    Don''t mention Tyrone. Even Tyrone doesn''t know why the old man has to come to Shrek college with them today. After returning at noon, Taino didn''t dare to hide and told the story again. The result is a big mouth and disgrace.


    Tyrone and Taino''s father and son didn''t eat lunch because they didn''t fully recover from their previous injuries, but they were picked up by the old man and directly came to the college. The old man didn''t say what to do, but even Taino was silent with his menacing appearance.


    Taino knew very well that his father was not a good temper, and his short temper was even worse than himself. Probably do something impulsive.


    At first, if it weren''t for this, my family wouldn''t have


    Thinking of this, Taino couldn''t help sighing and praying in his heart that the old man wouldn''t be too impulsive. After all, Li Changsheng was just a teenager. The old man wouldn''t be serious with him, would he?


    The three of them soon came to the canteen, and then Li Chang''an was told to go out. This time, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing followed him. After all, everyone knew that it was a little difficult to do this time.


    Tyrone''s grandfather is at least a soul saint, isn''t he?


    And some people have gone to inform the teacher. After all, things have become more and more serious and are not under control.


    "Who is Li Changsheng?" The Titan asked faintly. Although his voice was a little old, it gave people a sonorous feeling. The strong words seemed to shake the surrounding air.


    "I am." Li Changsheng walked forward slowly, while the soul power in his body operated. After all, this is a soul duel, so he can''t take it lightly!


    "You hurt my son and grandson?" The Titan asked faintly.


    "Yes." Li Chang''an replied blandly.


    "Hum, boy, you have the courage. Do you dare to fight with my old man?" The Titan''s threat attacked Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an regarded it as nothing.


    "OK, but I won on one condition!" Li Chang''an took the opportunity to say.


    "Say!" Titan also faced up to Li Chang''an. After all, the other party was not afraid of his authority. This is some way.


    "If I win, the power family will be granted a hundred years and can''t meddle in the affairs of the world!" Li Chang''an said calmly!


    "Well, if you can''t even win a little doll, we should close the sect!" Titan didn''t trust Li Chang''an''s words at all and directly agreed.


    "Please!" Li Chang''an''s words fall, and the blue ice condenses on his right hand!


    Ultimate ice!


    "Bang!"


    The two figures collided in mid air, and then Li Chang''an''s right hand turned red, the ultimate fire!


    "Bang!"


    Another collision!


    Then the thunder flickered on Li Chang''an''s fist, the ultimate thunder!


    "Bang!"


    Three punches!


    Like a shell, the Titan fell to the ground in darkness from mid air!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (this chapter is very hard. There is no card, half of it is forced, and there are many words, so please subscribe, ask for tickets, and ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 178

    Li Chang''an also fell from the air at this time, but unfortunately, he fell into the arms of Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, and then he fainted.


    Although Li Chang''an looked exhausted and dizzy, the scene was still silent. No one spoke, but they looked at the dark Titan lying on the ground for a while, and looked at Li Chang''an lying in the arms of a beautiful woman. The shock in their hearts could not disappear for a long time


    These students have lived in Tiandou city for several years. Even if they have not seen the Titan, they still know the patriarch of the force family. It is said that the soul Douluo exists.


    Although both sides did not release the soul ring this time, the soul Douluo is the soul Douluo. The strength is there, but it is still down by Li Chang''an.


    I don''t know who said, "I remember Tyrone''s father was defeated by two punches?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people suddenly realized that with the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, they were beaten down by one punch, two punches and three punches. Is this handsome guy too strong?


    In fact, Li Chang''an didn''t lose his strength, but the consumption was really great, and he finally had the opportunity to rely on Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. Naturally, he would seize the opportunity and lean on it.


    After all, Titan is a soul duel, and it is also a power soul duel. The soul power contained in Li Chang''an''s three fists is not small. The Titan was caught off guard when he gave full play to the three extreme forces.


    Moreover, the power of the extreme thunder is indeed terrible. The power of the mighty heavenly power is more terrible than all the extreme powers known by Li Chang''an, which has reached the point of a final decision.


    If you really fight one-on-one, even if Li Chang''an has all his strength and wants to defeat powerful soul masters such as Titan, it will take some effort. After all, it''s pure meat!


    At this time, Liu Erlong, frande and Zhao Wuji were still flying on the way. It was not that they were not fast. In fact, they came as soon as they received the news, but it was helpless that Li Chang''an ended the battle too soon.


    Liu Erlong said to Frank as he flew, "boss Fu, do you think Mr. Li can hold on? After all, that''s a Titan."


    Frank nodded with some certainty: "don''t worry, no problem. Don''t forget that he is a six ring soul emperor, and he is also a soul emperor with a soul ring of 100000 years."


    "I hope so." Liu Erlong''s speed accelerated again. The soul emperor and the Soul Ring of 100000 years are dazzling, but what kind of person is the Titan? It''s a headache even for the general title Douluo. How can Li Chang''an stand it?


    With all his strength, the soul Saint reached the scene in a few minutes. Then Liu Erlong found that it was quiet and there was a burning smell in the air


    Should not


    Liu Erlong pulled away the crowd and rushed in. Then he saw that talon and his son helped up a "black man", bowed his head in one direction and said, "the power family can be sealed for a hundred years without asking about the world."


    Then the three men left.


    What''s going on?


    Even though Liu Erlong has been indifferent to fame and wealth and his state of mind has long been calm, he is still surprised. How can Titan make amends?


    After a brief inquiry, Liu Erlong and frande stood still.


    One punch, one Tyrone.


    Two punches, one Tylenol.


    Three fists, one Titan.


    Is this, is this still human?


    The three points of Qi Shubi have contributed to Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an is still absorbing the points of his classmates, but it is just a drop in the bucket for his big points now.


    For a long time, Flanders let the crowd go. After confirming that Li Chang''an had nothing to do, he asked Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing to help him to the teacher''s apartment.


    But what no one found was that a girl with a snake waist in the crowd looked at the back of Li Chang''an who was helped away and pouted with some dissatisfaction.


    This person is naturally the one who came first. In addition to shocking Li Chang''an''s strength, she envies the two women around Li Chang''an.


    How could that lonely girl be so old? How can that lovely girl''s legs look so good?


    ...........


    "Boss Fu, what monster teacher did we recruit?" Liu Erlong looked at frande with an ignorant face.


    Frank pushed his eyes and shrugged helplessly: "the origin of his long life is indeed very mysterious, but he has no bad heart for the college, except a little fancy."


    "I see." Liu Erlong turned her eyes. She couldn''t see that. Two girls, and Li Chang''an is so handsome and powerful. It''s estimated that neither of them is his whole?


    "Xiaogang, when will he be back?" Liu Erlong asked again. This is not the first time she has asked this question.


    "I don''t know. It should be fast, but Erlong, I always think Xiaogang was lying to us earlier." Now that he had opened his mouth, Fran ? OIS said something from his heart.


    "Huh? What did you say? " Liu Erlong looked at Frank coldly. She didn''t allow others to speak ill of him, nor did frank!


    "In fact, some of Xiao Gang''s original theories have been overthrown by Mr. Li, and they have been completely overthrown..." Frank said briefly what happened at old Shrek college, which is very objective.


    Liu Erlong was silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "whether Xiao Gang lied to us or not, but he has so many feelings with us, we shouldn''t doubt him, boss Fu."


    "Yes, although he is stubborn, he is still my brother." Frank shook his head and said with a smile that he was such a man and could not be changed.


    .........


    Li Chang''an woke up after a day''s rest. There was a soul core. Even if his soul power was exhausted, he could recover quickly, but the cohesion of the second soul core should also be put on the agenda.


    With the increase of his soul power and quantity, the recovery speed of a soul core has been far behind his consumption. In this case of exhaustion, even if the soul core recovers with all its strength, it will take more than an hour, but if there are two soul cores, the situation will be completely different.


    However, he hasn''t considered the two mixed blending methods yet, and his second soul core condensation must also go to the teacher. He doesn''t want to hug the teacher in the same bed. He just wants the teacher to protect the Dharma for him.


    After washing, Li Chang''an did not immediately go to Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. Now he is going to see another sister, his water snake waist sister, Meng still.


    Li Chang''an found Meng still easily without deliberately looking for it and releasing his spiritual power.


    And now it''s evening. It''s a good opportunity to explore the depth of each other after dinner.


    After all, this is a teacher''s apartment. Xiaowu didn''t stay to look after them all the time, otherwise it would be hard for him to leave.


    Without hesitation, Li Chang''an left a note for Xiao Wu and her two on the table, and then left.


    The note reads: "the injury is a little serious. I need to buy some herbs. I''ll return tomorrow. Don''t read it.

 Chapter 179

    When Li Chang''an saw Meng still, he didn''t say much, just a look. Meng still obediently followed Li Chang''an out until he walked out of the school gate. After Li Chang''an''s mental strength confirmed that there were no acquaintances nearby, he took Meng still''s waist.


    Meng still didn''t resist. He just "giggled" and said, "why, what dare you do in the college?"


    "Are you provoking me?" Li Chang''an''s aggressive eyes looked at Meng still, like a man eating wolf.


    "No, no, I''m just a little soul statue. How dare I make your teacher angry?" Meng is still talking about this, and his eyes are also worship.


    She deserves to be the man she likes. He''s really powerful!


    "Just know, but don''t worry, I''ll let you meet." Li Chang''an''s hands were not forbidden to use force, but Meng''s waist was still as if there were no bones. No matter how hard he tried, it was comfortable and soft.


    "OK, I believe you, but before that, what kind of relationship are we, lovers?" Meng''s lips still spit heat in Li Chang''an''s ears.


    Li Chang''an smiled: "whatever you think, my baby, let''s go and have a meal first."


    No matter how mature Meng is, she is also a baby. She wants to explore the depth with her. Some preliminary work still needs to be done, such as drinking some wine.


    They found a good grade. There was a restaurant at the bottom and a guest room at the top. Then Li Chang''an directly asked for a private room, and then ordered three or four dishes and a pot of wine with low degree.


    Meng still ordered a bottle of wine when she saw Li Chang''an. Without much thought, she drank directly with him. Then she drank more and more and asked for three bottles!


    "You, you don''t want to do bad things to me when I finish drinking. Come on, I''m not afraid. People have long been your people."


    In the private room, Meng still hung the whole person directly on Li Chang''an. He had a mature face and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    Li Chang''an can''t help but get a white eye. If Bai Xue, a familiar woman, is born inside her bones, then Meng is still born outside her bones, and her flattery is not the same as that of Hu Lina.


    Hu Liena''s flattery has a kind of nobility in her bones, and her relationship with Li Chang''an. Although Li Chang''an has always occupied an advantage, Hu Liena is also the kind of master who refuses to suffer losses. Otherwise, Li Chang''an would not have been frightened to adjust the Shura field at the beginning.


    Meng''s Mei is not so complicated. Her Mei is completely natural, and Meng is still eaten by Li Chang''an. Where is there any room for resistance.


    "Go, go, tonight, I''m yours tonight." Meng continued to urge, and her little hand began to touch some parts of Li Chang''an that would change.


    "Come on, baby!" Li Chang''an is not at all polite. What is he looking for this kind of hotel? He just wants to open a room directly after dinner. The other party said so and installed a sweater himself.


    After checking out and opening the room quickly, Li Chang''an and Meng still came to the luxury private room.


    "Baby, promise me something." Li Chang''an''s hand seemed to have magic, which still made Meng unbearable.


    "What, what... ~"


    "How about you call me dad when you do this in the future?"


    "Ah. Oh, I see. " Meng still twisted his waist against Li Chang''an and said:


    "Dad, am I coquettish?"


    "Shit!"


    Li Chang''an suddenly pressed Meng Yiran to the bed. This kind of woman inspired only his beast!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Chang''an rubbed his eyes closed all night, then looked at Meng still, who was still lying in bed, went downstairs to buy breakfast, left a note, patted his ass and left the hotel.


    Well, it''s Meng still''s ass.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an still has something to do today. Naturally, he can''t stay in the hotel for a day, but Meng still needs to wait for a day. Therefore, Li Chang''an told Meng still about today''s arrangement last night, leaving a note just for fear that she might forget.


    But on the road. Recalling the taste of Meng still, Li Chang''an is still a little reluctant. He has a dry daughter. Now he is in a bad mood.


    But even so, Li Changan did not forget to control the ice element, to clean up his own perfume and spirit, and then to get a solid herbal medicine from the storage soul guide.


    Details, never ending.


    After returning to the college, they were already in class. Li Chang''an scratched his head and didn''t bother anymore. Instead, he found the kitten''s residence.


    Originally, Li Chang''an wanted to shout out the kitten, but later he found that the kitten lived alone. Then Li Chang''an didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t help walking in.


    Maybe it''s a little cold outside. I want to take shelter in the house.


    "Childe, you, you''re here."


    Today, the kitten is wearing a simple white home clothes. Her two cat ears and tail make her look like a "Cosplay".


    For the past two days, she has been waiting for Li Chang''an in the house. As for clothes, they were sent by Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The kitten came to see Zhu Zhuqing with Xiaowu. Then the kitten''s life experience caused Zhu Zhuqing''s heartache. Therefore, she also liked and took care of the kitten.


    "Well, are you still used to staying these two days?" As if nothing had happened, Li Chang''an followed the kitten to this small room and looked at it briefly.


    Seeing this, the kitten hurriedly dragged a chair for Li Chang''an, then carefully wiped the nonexistent dust with her hand and said to Li Chang''an, "please sit down, childe."


    Li Chang''an looked at such a stiff kitten, secretly scolded the decadent life in his heart, and then sat down obediently.


    After Li Chang''an sat down, the kitten hurriedly found the kettle and teacup and carefully poured a cup of tea for Li Chang''an.


    And after pouring, the kitten put his hand on the body of the tea cup and felt that the temperature was just right. Then he respectfully brought his hands to Li Chang''an.


    "Childe, please have tea."


    Alas, for some reason, Li Chang''an suddenly fell in love with this little girl. She should have been carefree at her age, but she was cheated by some people for interests.


    Traffickers, damn it!


    "Thank you, kitten. Don''t be busy. Find a place to sit down and I''ll ask you something." Li Chang''an said gently.


    "Ah, the kitten just stands. There''s no need to sit."


    The kitten waved her hand. Then the two little hands crossed and stood unnaturally in front of Li Chang''an.


    "I command you to sit down." Li Chang''an had no choice but to say so.


    "Yes, childe." Seeing that Li Chang''an''s tone was serious, the kitten found himself a stool and half sat on it.


    But as soon as she finished, she found a cup of hot tea in front of her. When she looked up, she saw that handsome and evil face.


    "Drink it. I''ll pour it for you. In the future, there are not so many rules here. We are friends, brothers and sisters, but we won''t be slaves." Li Chang''an put the hot tea in the kitten''s hand and returned to his seat.


    "Ah, childe, isn''t that good?"


    Kitten is the first time to see such a boss. In her eyes, bosses should not be fierce, but this one is so nice except for being young, handsome and rich


    "What''s wrong? I said good is good." Li Chang''an stressed it again, which subdued the kitten''s opposition.


    He gulped down the hot tea at the right temperature, and then Li Chang''an continued, "kitten, what are your plans in the future?"


    "If you want to leave, I will not only help you find your family, but also give you a sum of money."


    "Childe, don''t you want kittens?" The kitten immediately danced with tears, and the man stood up from the chair, and the tears trickled down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    "It''s not what you think. I''m just giving you a choice." At this time, Li Chang''an''s hand gently touched the kitten''s head and gently stroked it with the technique of rolling the cat learned in his previous life.


    Somehow, after the kitten was touched by Li Chang''an, the crying stopped slowly. Instead, he gently leaned his head against Li Chang''an''s stomach and let Li Chang''an touch it.


    "If you don''t want to go back, you can stay here. I''ll arrange for you to enter school, or you can do what you want."


    Although Li Chang''an wants the kitten very much, he is also sincere. As long as the kitten opens his mouth to make a choice, he will respect her opinion. He is not that unreasonable scum man.


    "The kitten doesn''t want to do this. The kitten wants to stay with the childe, bring tea and water to the childe, warm the childe''s bed when it''s cold." The kitten also rubbed Li Chang''an''s stomach with his head, gently like a cat.


    "Isn''t that good?" Although Li Chang''an was very excited, he still didn''t adapt to the life of the landlord.


    "The childe gave the kitten a second life. The kitten is willing to do this for the childe. If the childe doesn''t agree, the kitten would rather die!" The kitten''s smart eyes looked very decisive.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. Since you are willing to stay with me, I don''t object, but you don''t need to be a slave. Just treat me as a good friend and a good brother." Li Chang''an finally agreed with kitten.


    In fact, Li Chang''an guessed this decision at the beginning, but he still wanted to give the kitten a choice. However, since the kitten was with him, naturally he would not treat the kitten badly. At least soul cultivation would not treat the kitten badly.


    "Don''t resist now. I''ll try if you can get into my storage soul guide." Li Chang''an suddenly thought of his task reward. The stored soul guide can store the reward of living creatures.


    And in a strict sense, kittens are no longer human. He wants to see if kittens can go in. If so, then in the future


    I saw Li Chang''an wipe on the May 3rd storage soul guide, and then the mental power covered the kitten. The next moment, the kitten appeared in his storage soul guide.


    Li Chang''an''s mental power can probe into the stored soul guide, so he can see that the kitten is looking at the surrounding environment at this time.


    There are many things in Li Chang''an''s storage soul guide, but they are clearly classified, including fairy grass, food, clothes, water, tokens


    The next moment, the kitten was summoned by him, but the kitten''s eyes were still a little blurred. She had never heard of this situation.


    "The space inside is the space of my soul guide. If you really want to follow me in the future, it will be more convenient, and you won''t be lonely in the future. I will put a house in it, and there will be other sisters in it."


    Li Chang''an said with a bad smile. Xiaowu, Gu Yuena, even ah Yin who wants to find a chance to revive in the future, and Xiaowu''s mother


    How can this be boring and lonely?


    But he won''t let the kitten stay inside all the time. Unless it''s away, the kitten is still free.


    "The kitten is willing to do so, so that the kitten can accompany the childe forever." The kitten is happy to see that Li Chang''an has such a baby. She has been worried that she can''t accompany Li Chang''an to take care of her.


    And she has been used to loneliness since she was a child, and that environment is more suitable for her.


    "I''ll talk about this later when I go out. What you have to do now is to adapt to the mainland environment and practice.


    "Your cultivation system may be different from ours, but these fruits, the fairy grass that nourishes your body, are also applicable to you." Li Chang''an said and gave the kitten several primary soul power fruits and a fairy grass to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan.


    After simply telling the kitten how to take it, Li Chang''an left the kitten''s dormitory and went towards Liu Erlong''s residence.


    Nothing else. He doesn''t want to see Liu Erlong''s mind. He just wants to talk to Liu Erlong and talk about his work.


    Liu Erlong did not live in the bishop School District, but had his own room in the forest behind him. Li Chang''an had inquired about it early in the morning.


    But before he got to Liu Erlong''s house, Li Chang''an saw a man coming towards this side, and this man Li Chang''an still knew!


    It''s about the main character of his million year soul ring, Yu Xiaogang!


    But this Yu Xiaogang gave Li Chang''an a different feeling. He was wearing a simple gray robe, a straight figure, and the temperament of walking. I didn''t know that he thought it was a title Douluo.


    "Miss Yu, are you back?" Li Chang''an still took the initiative to say hello. After all, Yu Xiaogang hasn''t finished his fame and reputation. He can''t die.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Li. Long time no see." Yu Xiaogang said hello in a big way. What is difficult to hide is his self-confidence.


    Where did he get his confidence?


    Li Chang''an looked at Yu Xiaogang quietly and found that the fluctuation of soul power on Yu Xiaogang was somewhat unstable, but it is certain that he broke through.


    How is it possible that without help, Yu Xiaogang will break through. What is he hiding?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Yu is here......" Li Chang''an dealt with it calmly. Anyway, how can Yu Xiaogang be more powerful than himself?


    "Oh, I just came to the college to meet Erlong. Mr. Li, are you......" although Yu Xiaogang tried his best to cover up, he still had a trace of hatred in his eyes when looking at Li Chang''an.


    "What a coincidence. I have something to do with Erlong, too." That''s what Li Chang''an said.


    "But it''s not important anymore. In fact, the more important thing for me is to find you, Mr. Li." Yu Xiaogang suddenly changed his mind.


    "Me?" Li Chang''an pointed to himself, a little puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Li. I want to compete with Miss Li again. What do you think?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Li Chang''an with aggressive eyes.


    "Well, than what?" Li Chang''an looked at Yu Xiaogang funny. What can he do?


    "Each of us can put forward the content of the competition, and then compare the last few games. The person who wins the most wins wins, and each person can put forward the content of two competitions at most." Yu Xiaogang said the competition plan he had thought about for a long time.


    With his own strength, he is short of attacking the enemy, and he concludes that Li Chang''an will be more proud than fighting his martial soul, but his strength is no longer afraid, so he will win!


    Two for yourself?


    Let''s compare who''s lasting and who has more fish. Li Chang''an said silently in his heart.


    "There must be a colorful head in the competition. I''d better mention it. Whoever loses will lie on the ground to school and bark, and then run naked around the playground." Yu Xiaogang then said.


    You asked for it!


    "Well, although this kind of color head is not very civilized, since Mr. Yu has this hobby, I''ll accompany him." Li Chang''an said reluctantly.


    "OK, I''ll mention the first project, arithmetic!"


    .........

 Chapter 181

    "The second game, I want to compare my memory with you!"


    After finishing the two projects, Yu Xiaogang looked at Li Chang''an with both arms, looking confident.


    Li Changsheng, you must have never thought that I would do such a trick!


    After Yu Xiaogang was possessed by the abyss, his heart became a little twisted, and even inspired the dark side he had always hidden.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaogang thinks he is still very smart. After all, according to normal thinking, others will feel that he wants to compete with the soul master theory, but he does the opposite. He tries the most basic arithmetic and memory.


    Although the soul master of this era will also learn culture lessons, the knowledge of culture lessons must not be very profound. Unlike Yu Xiaogang, he has always eaten this bowl of rice. Naturally, he has unique advantages in this regard.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaogang is most proud of his arithmetic and memory. Even if Li Chang''an is involved in this aspect, it is by no means his opponent.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaogang''s strength has been improved by more than two rings. Now he can be said to be a sure winner.


    See how you break the game!


    But the next moment, he found that the corners of Li Chang''an''s mouth smiled gently, and then Li Chang''an said faintly:


    "Well, Miss Yu. Let me fight with you. One is enough. If I lose, I have nothing to say. How about it? "


    He competed with a person who had been educated for nine years to calculate and memorize. Yu Xiaogang was afraid that he would be afraid of this if his head was not funny?


    Douluo mainland is now just a feudal society. To tell the truth, it is not a bit worse than Li Chang''an''s last life.


    As for memory, Li Chang''an had a good memory at school, especially after graduation, because he should remember each fish''s birthday and family background, otherwise it''s easy to get confused.


    "One, are you sure?" Yu Xiaogang doesn''t quite understand what Li Chang''an thinks. Does he have good attainments in memory or arithmetic?


    But then Yu Xiaogang abandoned this method. What do you think? His strength is so powerful that it must take a lot of time. After all, his strength is cultivated in a down-to-earth manner, not by eating fruit.


    Therefore, as far as Li Chang''an''s age is concerned, even if he has attainments in these things, it is limited, and it is impossible to compare with his thirty years of hard work!


    "Sure, what''s the matter? Mr. Yu is afraid?" Li Chang''an looked at Yu Xiaogang with a smile and didn''t say much.


    "No, it''s just that Yumou is looking forward to Miss Li running naked. The competition will be held on the playground after an hour. I hope Miss Li won''t be late." Yu Xiaogang said, waved and went to prepare, and no longer went to see Liu Erlong.


    Anyway, he just came to see Liu Erlong this time, and most importantly, he wanted Liu Erlong to ask Zongli to see if he had a chance to go back. After all, he is different now.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an didn''t go to Liu Erlong, but went back to his dormitory.


    I haven''t had much rest today. I''d better have a sleep and keep my brain. Besides, Yu Xiaogang came back today just like another person. He should be prepared.


    However, no matter what kind of moth Yu Xiaogang produces, Li Chang''an is sure to hold it down, otherwise he doesn''t deserve to be called Li Chang''an. Unless Yu Xiaogang is promoted to the title Douluo, everything is scum.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed in a flash. When Li Chang''an came to the playground, he found that there were already a sea of people on the playground, and on the high platform specially used for fighting souls, Yu Xiaogang had stood there, and there were two tables at both ends.


    Seeing Li Chang''an coming, the students around him consciously gave Li Chang''an a way to spread out, and shouted:


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    "Come on, Miss Li!"


    "Miss Li, I want to give you a monkey..."


    ¡­¡­¡«


    This is the reputation that Li Chang''an established and established in the college for a day, and no one can shake it.


    But what he didn''t know was why Yu Xiaogang wanted to know all the people who did it. He couldn''t help thinking that he was going to eat himself?


    ha-ha.


    "Miss Li, are you sure you want to compare with Xiao Gang?" As a referee, Frank came over and whispered in Li Chang''an''s ear.


    In his opinion, Yu Xiaogang was crazy. As soon as he came back, he tried to find someone and put forward such a wonderful color head, but the key is that Li Chang''an actually agreed.


    But what Frank knows better is that his friend''s strength, in terms of fighting souls, he doesn''t worry that Li Chang''an will lose, but in terms of memory and arithmetic, Yu Xiaogang can really hang and beat Li Chang''an.


    And this kind of competition is not good-looking, so what Frank wants to do most is cancel the game, so everyone is good.


    However, it can be seen that Li Chang''an''s position in frande''s heart is also very important. Without knowing it, he did not hesitate to offend Yu Xiaogang in order to help Li Chang''an keep his face.


    But who knows, Li Chang''an smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, Dean. I won''t cancel this game, but I don''t appreciate Teacher Yu''s colorful head."


    "After all, this is an insult to personality."


    After Li Chang''an said this, he stepped onto the high platform, and then he saw many familiar faces, such as Zhao Wuji, frowning Liu Erlong, and Xiaowu.


    In fact, Liu Erlong was the most depressed one. She didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang didn''t find her the first time she came back, but went to compete with a child. Isn''t this bullying?


    Xiao Gang, what''s the matter with you? Have you really changed?


    Li Chang''an walked casually to a table, and then hugged Yu Xiaogang and frande. He was ready.


    But then Yu Xiaogang suddenly said, "today, I have a friendly competition with Mr. Li. The first competition is math!"


    Yu Xiaogang''s words fell. Originally, he didn''t know the competition, but the students who knew the name of Yu Xiaogang''s erudite master blew up!


    What, try to count. Is this when people do it?


    Once the insider passed on ten, ten passed on a hundred. For a time, everyone knew the name of Master Yu Xiaogang, and then yelled:


    "What are you? The soul master is the one who fights the soul. You are old. The game counts. Can Mr. Li be your opponent?"


    "Master, is that how to bully everyone? Miss Li, we can''t compare."


    "Yes, Miss Li, we don''t compare. What''s the matter? You have the ability to fight the soul. Look at Li Chang''an''s fist!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Silence!" Frank''s vigorous soul force pressed the field in an instant, and then confirmed that both sides were ready before continuing:


    "Today''s math problem is what I read from a single book. No one knows the answer except me. I promise with martial spirit that it is absolutely fair and just!"


    Li Chang''an slowly opened the white paper and saw that it said: today, there are chickens and rabbits in the same cage, with 35 heads on the top and 94 feet on the bottom. How about the chickens and rabbits?


    Li Changan: that''s it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS, please help catch bugs if there are typos)

 Chapter 182

    That''s it?


    Li Chang''an smiled gently at the simple problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage.


    Yu Xiaogang, is this what you are proud of? It''s really


    Li Chang''an didn''t even set the unknown "X", looked directly at it for three times, and then wrote down the answer.


    Then he opened the next piece of paper, the last topic, and Li Chang''an smiled again.


    It says "1 + 2 + 3 + 4..."


    The final number is 100, that is, calculate the sum of these numbers. This problem is not better than the brain, but depends on who is fast.


    Li Chang''an gently wrote down the answer "5050", then raised his hand and handed in the answer.


    Ten seconds ago, Frank just announced the two big questions, which made the students have points in mind. At the same time, he also meant to take the school examination and correct Yu Xiaogang''s name.


    Bi Jingyu and Xiao Gang have been in bad times for more than a year. As his brother, Frank is naturally a little worried.


    The students under the stage were silly when they saw the questions. Some people began to try to count one set by one, and some simply gave up. Li Chang''an deliberately slowed down the speed of looking at the paper, and then his brain was like taking a picture. He gasped and took a picture of the paper.


    In fact, this is also a memory method, taking pictures of numbers, but it has timeliness and high requirements for talent.


    When Li Chang''an recited all these numbers in the same order, Yu Xiaogang was as gray as death. He was defeated again!


    But fortunately, there is a third game. His strength is not necessarily worse than Li Chang''an!


    "Xiao Gang, don''t compete. You''re not Mr. Li''s opponent."


    Liu Erlong''s kind-hearted fruit reminded me that, after all, a day ago, Li Chang''an just hit a soul duel with three fists. How can this be compared?


    "When will you worry about my business? You have always wanted to intervene in my life by relying on your strength. But do you think I need you to intervene?" Yu Xiaogang''s inner thoughts were at a glance at this time. After saying that, he left.


    Liu Erlong looked at such a strange figure with blurred eyes. Is this the man she has been waiting for so long? Is this the man she misses so much?


    In his eyes, he has always been a nosy woman?


    At the beginning, you couldn''t cook. Who cooked for you? Who was on the verge of death countless times? Who saved you and who supported your research. Without their own intervention, I''m afraid he would have been tortured to death by some people in the family.


    After all, the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family can''t have waste


    Xiao Gang, boss Fu is right. You have indeed changed


    .......


    "Yu Xiaogang, level 54 beast soul master, please teach me!" Yu Xiaogang said, two yellow, two purple, one black, five soul rings flashing behind him, and then a dark black, with scales, like a dragon, about ten meters long dragon rescue appeared on the stage, with a trace of dragon singing!


    The threat of this dragon is really terrible. Some weak animal soul masters at the bottom have turned pale. Although they are more than 50 levels, it is not a problem to compete with the existence of more than 60 levels!


    Li Chang''an didn''t release the martial spirit and didn''t say much. He just looked at it and frowned. What did Yu Xiaogang get? The martial spirit can travel thousands of miles a day?


    Just solve the battle first.


    Li Chang''an no longer delayed, got up, ejected and punched!


    "Evil animal, dare to be presumptuous!"


    The dragon was smashed by a fist, and Yu Xiaogang was directly bitten by it, spitting blood and flying out of the challenge arena


    "Remember to run naked and learn dog barking, Miss Yu."


    "Poof!"


    Yu Xiaogang fainted directly

 Chapter 183

    Yu Xiaogang''s performance today is actually easy to understand. It is nothing more than the expansion of his strength. Coupled with the influence of the abyss, his previous dissatisfaction and dark side have been infinitely magnified, and he dares to speak from his heart, but facts have proved that he is still a brother.


    Li Chang''an is not an unreasonable person, so after Yu Xiaogang fainted, he has been emphasizing that he doesn''t have to run naked and bark like a dog. It''s just a joke. He''s not so stingy and wants to give master foot face.


    But the more Li Chang''an said that, the more serious Yu Xiaogang was. He had been unconscious and was rescued. In order to save the master''s face, he learned dog barking in front of everyone, and then stripped naked


    Wait, Yu. I''ll get back the damage you have done to the teacher step by step.


    As a disciple and future husband of bidong, Li Chang''an has the obligation and necessity, and has enough excuses to deal with Yu Xiaogang.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaogang mentioned the color head this time, not Li Chang''an. He just suffered for himself and can''t blame anyone.


    On that day, Yu Xiaogang lost face. That day, frande and Liu Erlong were dissatisfied with Yu Xiaogang for the first time. The seeds of the crisis of the trio had been buried by Yu Xiaogang.


    Ignoring Yu Xiaogang, Li Chang''an looked at the system, because the system that had not released the task for a long time suddenly released the task:


    "Ding, get a bottle of magic potion in the killing field and reward through the killing capital within one month."


    "The magical potion can make the dead live and heal the bones, restore the original cultivation and strength of flowers and plants, and save people''s souls. It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    This, isn''t this the best way to rescue a yin?


    A Yin still has a seed, which can naturally revive, but Xiaowu''s mother is a little complicated. Forget it, saving one is one.


    It''s not that he has other ideas. He just wants to give Tang San a mother. Of course, he also wants to give Tang San a stepfather.


    Moreover, the capital of killing and the field of killing have also been planned by him. Now it''s just a little ahead of schedule.


    After explaining Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still went to see snow white one night, and then Qianren snow all afternoon. Li Changan entrusted the kitten to Xiaowu and waved to Ning Rongrong before leaving Shrek.


    This time, the system gave the address, but it was not so troublesome. Li Chang''an directly moved the space several times and reached the destination.


    The town looks small, but as soon as he stepped into it, Li Chang''an felt that the atmosphere around him was strange. He always felt that there was a special chill on the people around him.


    Indeed, it is the capital of killing. Even in this small town, Li Chang''an''s spiritual strength can feel the killing intention of people.


    Li Chang''an didn''t look around much, but walked directly into a pub in the middle of the town.


    The air in the tavern is very turbid. Li Chang''an noticed that all the decorations here are black. Although it is daytime outside, it feels cold and dark as soon as he enters here.


    "Sir, are you new here? Would you like to have a drink of our special features first, Bloody Mary?" The bartender saw a stranger come in and looked at Li Chang''an with a smile.


    "I don''t drink this kind of thing, thank you."


    Li Chang''an shook his head and said coldly that even if he was ready to kill, he would not do drinking human blood and would not kill him.


    "Hahaha, coward, I dare not drink a bloody mary. Why are you here?" Several guests of the tavern looked at such a child as Li Chang''an and couldn''t help laughing. Some even licked the corners of their mouths


    "Hey..." Li Chang''an took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved his fist!


    His physique is so strong that even if Li Chang''an doesn''t use combat skills, he can hammer people into meat patties even with his fist hammer.


    With Li Chang''an''s power, the people in the tavern moved, but the noise lasted only a minute. A minute later, Li Chang''an shook his hand and looked at the only living bartender.


    "Tell me, how do you get in the capital of killing?" Li Chang''an was very murderous at this time. In addition, he had just killed so many people. This sentence almost didn''t kneel the bartender.


    "I''ll tell you later, sir..."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Li Chang''an hammered his fist on the ground of the bar. After the bang, a huge dark hole appeared in Li Chang''an''s vision.


    After glancing at the bloody bar, Li Chang''an held back his vomiting in his stomach, took a deep breath again, his eyes became firm and jumped down.


    When he was in the dark, he just fell a few meters. Li Chang''an was down-to-earth and did not need light. His spiritual power could clearly feel everything in the dark. This is a long corridor, which extends obliquely downward. The cold breath constantly blows Li Chang''an''s body, but he still strides forward.


    After about 1500 steps, a cold voice suddenly came from all directions, "welcome to the capital of killing. This is the capital of hell, a world full of killing. Here, you can get everything you want at the cost of your life. "


    Li Chang''an ignored it, but continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, a bright light appeared in front of him, and the light in front was constantly magnified in his eyes. It was an open door. On the other side of the door, there was a breath of life.


    When he came out of the corridor. In front of him, 101 people appeared. All of them were dressed in black armor, and even their faces were completely covered by helmets. Among them, 100 people held heavy swords, and only one sat on a tall war horse.


    His horse was also covered with thick black armor. "You broke the rules." The low voice sounded extremely cold and didn''t seem to come from the population. The one who spoke was the Black Knight sitting on the horse.


    Li Chang''an didn''t pay attention to him, but his eyes turned to his back. What he saw was a black city. The thick black city wall is very wide. It is really a city.


    And over the city, there is a purple moon hanging. The moon is very low. It seems that it is less than 500 meters from the ground. Looking up, everything is black, just like the existence of night.


    This is the capital of killing. This is where he will kill and live in the next month!


    How dare you ignore me! " The black armor knight, led by him, said angrily. He is the leader of a hundred people team. How dare this man ignore himself?


    "I have to kill you before I can go in?" Li Chang''an took back his eyes, frowned, looked at the knight and asked. To be honest, he still doesn''t adapt to the rule of kill as you say.


    "Wrong! We killed you! " After the black armor Knight said, the slender Knight gun in his hand was slowly raised, and the black armor warriors on both sides of Li Chang''an slowly retreated out of an empty field.


    The war horse suddenly accelerated, and the black armor Knight rushed to Li Chang''an with a tragic breath. The cold breath filled the air, and a frightful murderous spirit rushed forward.


    Come on!


    ..........

 Chapter 184

    The war horse suddenly accelerated, and the black armor Knight rushed to Li Chang''an with a tragic breath. The cold breath filled the air, and a frightful murderous spirit rushed forward.


    "Well, you did it first. Now I''ll kill you and save you. I can be more at ease." Li Chang''an looked at the black knight who rushed over and said to himself faintly.


    After that, Li Chang''an moved first!


    He turned his right hand, started with a painted black axe, and then pointed his toes to the ground. The whole man took advantage of the situation, like a human shell, and rushed to the black armor knight.


    If the soldiers nearby observe carefully, they can find that there are two big pits deep into the ground where Li Chang''an used to borrow his feet. It can be seen how terrible the power of this blow is!


    "Hum!" The black armor knight was unmoved. He didn''t know how many people he had killed. Would he be frightened by Li Chang''an?


    But when the two were right, the Black Knight found that he was wrong, and it was outrageous. His proud strength and indestructible shield could not stop the moment of Li Chang''an''s axe!


    "Ah!" The black armor Knight directly took people and horses, and was directly lifted off by Li Chang''an''s axe. The shield turned into powder, and the black armor Knight vomited blood in mid air. When he fell to the ground, he was already dead.


    The power of an axe is so terrible!


    Here, indeed, there is a magical rule to suppress. Li Chang''an has a preliminary understanding of the environment here.


    Martial spirits can be produced, but soul skills are not good. Even soul power doesn''t play a big role.


    "Kill him! He killed the captain, and we can''t live back! " The soldiers around did not know who shouted. All the soldiers immediately made an attack posture and planned to take Li Chang''an.


    "I don''t know!" Seeing this, Li Chang''an no longer kept his hand. He hit the soldiers in the middle, like a wolf into a sheep. An axe and a black armor warrior, almost every second, a soldier died, and screams came and went one after another.


    It only took more than a minute for Li Chang''an to stand alone in the whole venue, and all the soldiers had fallen to the ground and lost their lives.


    "Hoo, I finally got used to it. Although I know that the people here are heinous people, I still feel a lot of pressure when I really kill them."


    Li Chang''an said to himself, that is, he has strong mental strength. At the moment, he can still keep his mind normal. Otherwise, if someone comes to kill him like this, there will be problems in his mood.


    Endless killing brings only endless tyranny, which is one of the reasons why some killers are addicted to killing.


    After solving the soldiers, Li Chang''an went to the city. Although the capital of killing looks dirty, it doesn''t have too many intrigues. It all depends on his strength.


    Moreover, where there is light, there will be darkness. The capital of killing has the necessity of its existence. After all, the capital of killing can still be supervised, but once the capital of killing disappears, where should the dark side go?


    There is only one answer. Uncontrollable factors are born, evil soul master!


    Therefore, Tang San destroyed the capital of killing at the beginning. In fact, he caused only endless trouble to future generations for thousands of years.


    Li Chang''an thought as he walked. When he first entered the city gate, he found a beautiful black gauze woman standing there, as if waiting for him.


    "Welcome to the capital of killing." The woman''s voice was very good. She bowed slightly in front of Li Chang''an, made a gesture of invitation, and handed him Li Chang''an''s number card at the same time.


    "Here is your number plate. Please keep it."


    "Thank you. Take me in." Li Chang''an said calmly and took over the black number plate of one, two, one, three, eight.


    "OK, distinguished guest." The black gauze girl''s voice is ethereal. Although she can''t see her expression clearly, Li Chang''an knows that she is looking at herself. Is she handsome by herself?


    Entering the city, Li Chang''an saw a blue and purple world. Some special blue and purple lights hung on both sides of the street. It seems that only these two lights are released in the whole city.


    To his surprise, there were not many people here, but no one paid attention to him as an outsider. Except that everything seems so dark, at a glance, it seems to be no different from ordinary cities.


    "I''m your interpreter. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything. I will answer all your questions in twelve hours. Twelve hours later, this is where you live, and you will officially become a member of the capital of killing. "


    The black gauze girl introduced Li Chang''an as she led him into the city.


    "Well, I know the rules here. Take me directly to the hell killing ground." Li Chang''an said calmly that his time is limited. Naturally, the faster the better. Naturally, he has no time to continue his ink here.


    The black gauze girl was stunned: "are you sure? Less than one tenth of the people who enter there can come out alive. It is also the easiest place for our killing capital to reduce its population. Everyone is required to enter the hell killing ground once a year. As long as you can pass a battle, you can live in the capital of killing for another year. "


    Who knows, after listening to these, Li Chang''an still calmly looked at the black gauze girl and said, "I''m sure I''m going now!"


    "Well, in that case, come with me." With that, the black gauze girl took Li Chang''an to the city. She kept a very even pace and always followed Li Chang''an, only half a step faster than Li Chang''an.


    They are now in the outer city, while the hell killing ground is in the inner city. Naturally, they have to walk a distance, and Li Chang''an took the opportunity to look at the city of the so-called sinner paradise.


    In the outer city of the capital of killing, the streets are lined with simple black stone houses. Every other section of the road, there will be some special places to eat. Many people lined up there waiting for the distribution of food. They felt that they were better than beggars. As for the so-called sin paradise, the so-called pleasure, there is no way to exist.


    In this regard, the explanation given by the black yarn girl is also very simple. The wicked are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Only the really strong villains can enjoy themselves in this degenerate paradise. As for useless waste, they have no right to enjoy them.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t want to comment on these rules of the capital of killing. He just comes to complete the task, not the virgin, to wipe out the evil in the world.


    The city was bigger than Li Chang''an imagined. After walking for more than half an hour, he saw the inner city wall, but he also took this opportunity to get to know the outer city.


    At this time, the black gauze girl took him to a city wall. Compared with the outer wall of the capital of killing, the city wall is not high, and the highest place is only about ten meters. Obviously, behind this wall is the inner city of the capital of killing.


    The city gate was wide open and there was no place to guard. The black gauze girl indifferently introduced Li Chang''an: "there is no need to guard the inner city. People from the outer city can go inside at any time as long as they have the courage to enter. Of course, when they get inside, they must bear the unknowns of the inner world. "


    "You have just come to the capital of killing. In fact, I suggest you better live in the outer city for a while. When you get used to everything here, it''s better to enter the inner city. After entering the inner city later, please don''t leave me for five meters, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety. "


    Who knows, Li Chang''an suddenly smiled evil: "I don''t need women to protect my safety. Of course, if you need it, I will protect you. If you get hurt, I''ll give you an injection and go in and see the blood. "


    Well, big thick needle.


    With his years of experience in the sea, he concluded that the girl still had blood, but he just talked about it. After all, he had enough debt.


    .......


    (from today on, try your best to watch the third watch and add more for some fans with high fan value. Please subscribe! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 185

    The black gauze girl naturally didn''t understand Li Chang''an''s stem, so she ignored the Playboy and took Li Chang''an directly to the inner city.


    Just as soon as he entered the inner city, Li Chang''an immediately felt a completely different atmosphere from the outer city. If the outer city is a dead and indifferent world, then the inner city is a luxurious and crazy world.


    Various colored lights can be seen everywhere. The number of people in the inner city is much more than that in the outer city, which is very different from the quiet of the outer city. The inner city is extremely chaotic. There are excited laughter, painful cries and many creepy voices everywhere.


    For example, in front of him, a man and a woman were doing something shameful in public, and there were a group of people around him shouting come on


    But according to Li Chang''an''s visual inspection, the man is not very good and doesn''t know much about foreplay. In short, he is rude and iron.


    As for killing, it can be seen everywhere. Almost every few steps, he will meet someone killed, or someone fighting and spilling blood on the ground, which makes it difficult for Li Chang''an to adapt for a while.


    He suddenly found that in this capital of killing, he doesn''t need to deliberately control himself, and the killing intention will continue to rush up. It seems that only through killing can he release the hostility accumulated in his heart.


    After discovering this, Li Chang''an quickly meditated on his snow-white chest, dancing legs, and his "dry daughter" Meng still. With strong spiritual strength, he stabilized his mood again.


    Can my intention be broken only by killing?


    The black gauze girl next to her naturally noticed the change of Li Chang''an. Although she didn''t say anything, she looked at Li Chang''an a little higher in her heart.


    It seems that this teenager is somewhat different except handsome and flowery. Maybe this teenager can really win a hundred victories and win the title of killing God.


    In that case, will you have a chance to go out with him?


    ...........


    Under the leadership of the black gauze girl, Li Chang''an saw a special building, which was round, more accurately a non-standard cone.


    The area below is the largest, and it will narrow as it goes up. At a height of about 30 meters from the ground, it will maintain the same diameter and extend upward to 50 meters.


    The area of this hell killing ground is really not small, which is not much different from the Soto big fight soul field that Li Chang''an has been to, but it gives people a completely different feeling.


    The black building gives people a very depressing feeling. The black gauze girl introduced him that the location of this hell killing ground is the center of the whole killing capital. It can be seen how important it is in the killing capital.


    Before entering, the black yarn girl also specially emphasized the following rules:


    "After entering, sign up with your own ID card and wait for the game to begin. During the waiting period, it is not allowed to start. There are ten people in each group who enter the killing ground. No matter what method you use, as long as you can finally come out alive, there is only one person in each group who can come out alive. "


    Ten save one, worthy of being the capital of killing. Only the capital of killing can exist in this cruel duel.


    "Go in." Li Chang''an nodded calmly, indicating that he knew. At the same time, he also saw that some people on the road were entering the hell killing field, and these people had varying degrees of murderous spirit, but their appearance and clothes were more and more scattered, which made people dare not compliment.


    In contrast, the clean Li Chang''an looks very abrupt.


    In particular, he also has a naturally handsome face. In addition, he is so young, so many people in the past look at Li Chang''an, and even several strong men show a squint expression to Li Chang''an.


    If it hadn''t been for the black gauze girl around Li Chang''an, someone might have rushed up.


    Here, there is a lack of not only women, but also handsome boys like Li Chang''an.


    For these eyes, Li Chang''an is naturally too lazy to pay attention. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they dare to provoke themselves, they will never be soft!


    The interior of hell''s killing ground is more primitive than it looks outside. Without any isolation, the periphery is a circle of stands extending upward, and below is a huge empty field with a diameter of hundreds of square meters.


    At this time, there are not many people watching the war. Nuo Da only sat for less than 20%, and there was a scream in the field, which was constantly ringing. A total of ten people have seven bodies, leaving the last three fighting for survival.


    "Please sign up for me."


    Li Chang''an frowned at the smell of blood in the air, but he said it in the black yarn girl''s ear. The exhaled heat went directly to the black yarn girl''s ear, making the black yarn girl a little uncomfortable.


    "Good!" After receiving Li Chang''an''s identity card, the black gauze girl immediately ran away, much like the class flower that Li Chang''an flirted with in junior high school. The class flower ran away.


    Although the hell killing ground is fighting for life, the registration process is very simple. Register your ID card and wait for enough ten people to go on stage together. You don''t even need to register your name.


    Of course, few people here still remember their names. There are only killing titles here, such as killing God and King Shura.


    Before Li Chang''an waited long, he was informed to play. Before leaving, Li Chang''an looked at the black gauze girl standing in place and said, "you can leave. Thank you."


    But in my heart, I bet on an ocean, you won''t go.


    Sure enough, the black gauze girl didn''t turn around and leave, but continued to stand in the stands, but didn''t reply to Li Chang''an''s words.


    Li Chang''an didn''t care to say anything more. He jumped directly to the venue, and the remaining nine contestants entered in turn.


    These nine people are three women and six men, and the smell of blood is enough. Even one man''s murderous spirit can be clearly felt.


    This man has at least hundreds of lives in his hand!


    Li Chang''an soon made a judgment and had a quarrel in his heart. Just as he was going to say that he wanted to fight nine by himself, the most murderous man took the first step to speak.


    "You nine go together! "Ants!"


    Li Chang''an: do you want to rob me of such a forced thing?


    "Everybody, give me a face and let me kill him first before we fight?"


    Li Chang''an opened his mouth in a bad tone at this time. A man can be robbed of anything, but his ratio can''t be robbed.


    Before the eight people reacted, Li Chang''an moved first, took an arrow step in front of the man, and kicked the man at the same time.


    "Hum! Say no...... "


    The man was going to attack Li Chang''an while talking hard, but the next moment Li Chang''an''s foot had arrived.


    Then the man felt that his body was hit by a boulder, and the whole man flew into the air uncontrollably


    "Well, the pretender is done. Let''s continue."


    Li Chang''an smiled at the remaining eight humanitarians, but his smile was like a devil in the eyes of the eight people.


    But what can these eight people do? The rule is to keep one in ten. They have to go even if they are afraid.


    So the eight tacitly attacked Li Chang''an in their best way, and even one of the women took five poisoned darts and planned to find a chance to sneak attack.


    "You eight go together!"


    Before Li Chang''an made the move, he didn''t forget to say what he had just wanted to say, but was preempted by a big man. After saying it, he began to move.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t release the soul of martial arts, but simply relies on physical combat. This is also his plan. I''ll accompany him here to support his close combat skills!


    Rush, retreat, chop, chop, stab, sweep... Almost all killing moves that can be used by the body. Li Chang''an is slowly testing and polishing one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (and!)

 Chapter 186

    When the last opponent fell, Li Chang''an''s clothes were still spotless, but his hair was a little messy because of various actions during the fight. Therefore, the first thing after Li Chang''an played was not to step down immediately, but to tidy up his hair.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be disordered.


    At this time, cheers have been heard one after another in the stands. After all, it is rare for a ruthless role like Li Chang''an to challenge everyone alone, and it is still a crushing game.


    At the same time, the scattered skew integral also began to enter Li Chang''an''s system.


    After finishing his hairstyle, Li Chang''an did not pay attention to those shouts, but directly turned down the challenge arena and walked towards the exit.


    Because of his performance on the court just now, those who originally despised him and some people eager to try did not dare to provoke again. As expected, the black gauze girl was still waiting for him at the exit.


    "Didn''t I say you could go? What do you mean by staying here?" Li Chang''an asked, pretending not to know why.


    "Don''t you know where you live? If you don''t, you can live with me first. I, I want to talk to you about something."


    The black gauze girl was obviously shy when she said this, but she finally hardened her head and said it. Even her pretty face under the black gauze was slightly red.


    After all, it''s really inappropriate to invite a man to the place where a girl lives, but for her freedom, the black gauze girl still said it with a hard head and shame.


    "That''s not necessary. What can you say here?" Li Chang''an shook his head and said that boys must protect themselves when they go out. He is not that kind of casual person.


    "No, no, it''s very important. You have to find a quiet place to say it, and it has something to do with you leaving here."


    Seeing that Li Chang''an didn''t eat this set, the black gauze girl suddenly felt that her judgment was wrong. Isn''t he like that?


    So she had to talk about another set of words to try to impress Li Changan. At the same time, she also secretly quenched each other''s mouth. What''s wrong with her? Li Changan didn''t take the bait in front of such a big beauty?


    However, from the beginning, it was she who took the bait, not Li Chang''an.


    "Really?" Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows and said, it''s not that he wants to sleep with the black yarn girl. It''s mainly that he thinks it''s related to whether he can leave here. Naturally, he should pay attention to it.


    Moreover, from the perspective of identity, this black gauze girl is actually the spokesman of the master of the capital of killing. If she knows some secrets, she can actually say it in the past.


    Of course, sleeping comfortably is also very important... Say.


    The black gauze girl didn''t speak, but she nodded firmly.


    "Then go and go where you live. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll rape you first and then kill you!"


    After Li Chang''an said these words, he took the lead to go outside. To tell the truth, he really felt quite uncomfortable when he said those four words.


    He has always been a good student.


    When the black gauze girl saw Li Chang''an''s promise, she was naturally very happy. As for the so-called rape before killing, she didn''t believe it at all. At least she read countless people. Can''t you see this?


    But just after such a while, it has begun to bet, which is also a big bet for the black yarn girl!


    If you win, you will be free. If you lose


    As the messenger of the capital of killing, the black gauze girl naturally lives in the inner city, and lives alone in a one story house, and the surrounding environment is quiet, not so chaotic and noisy.


    "Come in and see what you drink?" The black gauze girl led Li Chang''an into her own home. She closed the door after making sure that no one was paying attention.


    "Whatever, anything. But the place you live in is still very well cleaned up. " Looking at the clean and tidy house, Li Chang''an couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although there is no arrangement of some little girls in the room, only some basic daily necessities are in the room, there is no dirty place. Even there is some refreshing smell in the room, which is very different from the bloody smell outside.


    "I''m flattered. I just love cleaning up."


    The black gauze girl said and poured a glass of boiled water for Li Chang''an.


    "Well, you say it." After receiving the boiled water, Li Chang''an made a gesture of invitation. He wanted to hear what was related to his departure.


    The black gauze girl didn''t speak immediately, but took off her veil first and revealed a pretty face in her twenties, which looked very weak, but her pretty face looked a little pale. In addition, her figure with a good proportion could naturally be called beauty, and it was still a pitiful one.


    After taking off the lower yarn, the woman did not stop her hands, but continued to gently untie the tie around her waist with her hands, and took off her clothes. Although the action is fast, it is strange and unnatural.


    "Wait, don''t take it off again. What are you doing?" Li Chang''an quickly got up and said that he was really a little confused by the other party''s operation. Is it too fast?


    "Girl, even if you are interested in my body, do you have to ask me again? I''m a serious person, girl."


    "Childe, my name is dark night. Don''t worry, my body is still clean. Dark night is willing to give himself to childe today, but please take me out of here!"


    After talking in the dark night, he continued to take off his clothes. Although his pretty face has been red, his action is not slow at all. For such a moment, it is fast


    Li Chang''an took a deep breath first, but his eyes were not idle. He kept looking at it. However, he also went forward and put on her dark night clothes. Well, he didn''t want to take advantage of it. He really wore clothes for others.


    "First of all, how can I take you away, and why are you so sure I will leave here? But for one thing, you can''t take off your clothes anymore, or I''ll turn around and leave. I''m a serious man. "


    After Li Chang''an dressed the other party, he stepped back and said, "if you mess around again, I won''t accompany you.".


    To get is to pay. Although he has been moved, he still has to ask first.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, dark night won''t force you, but if you want it any time, dark night can do it at any time." Dark night did not return to Li Chang''an''s words, but made a commitment first.


    Then the dark night brought the topic to the point: "young master, do you know who the first person you killed today?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the man is more murderous. That''s why I started first. " Naturally, Li Chang''an would not admit that he did it first because his lines were robbed. It would lose his identity.


    "That man is a man who has won twenty consecutive victories in the hell killing ground!" When I said this in the dark, I looked at Li Chang''an with more admiration. The man who won 20 consecutive victories was kicked to death by him. How terrible is this guy''s strength?


    It was Li Chang''an''s performance today that made the black gauze girl decide to ask the other party to take her out of here and leave this killing and dirty city.


    "People who have won 20 games in a row, that''s all." Li Chang''an chuckled that this role basically can''t go through three rounds in his hands now.


    However, this also explains the reason why the audience on the stands roared after the game, and the reason why the dark night begged for itself, because the dark night saw its own potential. Of course, it may also be beauty.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 187

    It''s not Li Chang''an''s boast or his narcissism. His own face has always been very lethal. Many women want to plot against him, but he has always been like a jade.


    "So you decide that I can complete a hundred victories, obtain the title of killing God, and cross the road of hell?" Li Chang''an continued.


    "Yes, I believe my vision, you can!" The eyes of the dark night looked very firm at this time. She read countless people. The emergence of this young man today is her only and greatest opportunity!


    "Well, even if I can get out of here, what about you? You are the messenger here, and I will be the only one to go on the way to hell. How can you leave with me? "


    Li Chang''an asked puzzled. After all, this capital of killing is not a place to come and go. Eight people have gone out in the past thousand years.


    "My martial spirit is special. It is a shadow, and my soul power has reached the realm of soul king. At that time, you can attach yourself to the childe, and naturally you can be taken out by the childe. "


    The dark night whispered. As an emissary, she can use soul skills in this killing city. This is also the confidence that she dared to tell Li Chang''an to leave together.


    "Then what can I get if I take you out? Don''t talk about your body. I''m serious. " As soon as Li Chang''an heard that the dark night''s martial spirit was a shadow, he suddenly had some ideas in his heart, but the premise was that the dark night had to work hard with him.


    And secretly take an emissary to leave, there is a great possibility that he will meet the peerless Douluo. Li Chang''an knows his weight, but how can he be the opponent.


    Now his strength is OK to deal with the weaker Title Douluo, but for the title Douluo above level 95, if he doesn''t fight and use his cards, he is not an opponent, not to mention the figure who has half stepped into the divine level.


    "The dark night wishes to serve the childe all his life!" The dark night said, and immediately came to a 90 degree bow. She was willing to pay all the price for freedom and to leave this dirty place!


    However, bowing like this in the dark night just revealed her white, so Li Chang''an also gave a "salute".


    "It''s not necessary to serve me, but I do want you to work for me." Li Chang''an did not shy away from looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He was cheap and didn''t look at the bastard.


    But what he said was also the truth. He was not the virgin and would not help others for no reason. If it was just for his body, to tell the truth, he didn''t have to risk taking the dark night out.


    But since he wants to take the dark night out, it naturally has his reason. A group of teenagers screened by his mother have been almost screened. He needs someone to take it up and be a training instructor.


    After all, this team will be his private team in the future. It can be regarded as one of the killer Maces. Naturally, it should be kept confidential.


    As for soul power, before the soul emperor, Li Chang''an never thought that soul power would be a restrictive factor, even Soul Ring and soul bone were not a problem.


    After all, he is now backed by two major chambers of Commerce.


    Well, I''m not looking for your people, but your ability!


    "Yes, as long as you can take me out, I''m willing to work with you, even if it''s murder and arson." The dark night didn''t ask what it was. She nodded directly. As long as she could go out, she would do it.


    No one can understand how much she longed for the outside world and how much she hated the world when she grew up here.


    "OK, then wait until I finish a hundred victories." Li Chang''an nodded and settled the matter.


    "How are you going to sleep tonight?" The dark night looked at Li Chang''an with a slightly red face, and there was some expectation in his eyes.


    "I sleep on the floor and you''re in bed." Li Chang''an suddenly walked into the dark night and opened his mouth gently beside her lips.


    "Well, how about this, childe? Why don''t you sleep in your bed and I sleep on the floor?" The dark night said with some disappointment. I thought I could sleep in a bed.


    "Do as I say." Li Changan said without doubt.


    "Yes......" the dark night nodded like a kitten, in sharp contrast to the strength of the day.


    After dinner, Li Changan took a hot bath in the dark night''s bathroom before lying down.


    But just as he had turned off the light and was going to sleep, he came out of the bathroom in the dark night after taking a bath.


    At this time, the fragrant shoulder of the dark night was half exposed, and the crisp and fierce was perfectly set off by the bath towel. The bath towel below was just wrapped around the hip of the peach. A pair of slender and white long legs like white lotus root were exposed. In addition, the dark night was still half wet hair, which made Li Chang''an want to salute again for a time.


    In a minute


    "Ah, young master, you, didn''t you say you were serious?"


    "Hold your tongue and open your mouth!"


    .........


    In the following life, Li Chang''an lived a monotonous and sexual life. Take one hour to participate in three competitions every day, then summarize the skills and think about the cohesion method of the second soul core. The rest of the time is to watch the sea with the dark night.


    There is no entertainment life, no friends and relatives, only an acquaintance in the dark night, so there is nothing to do except two people clapping together.


    Of course, in his spare time, Li Chang''an will also teach dark night some things about training. He hopes that dark night can work as soon as possible.


    Moreover, with more and more competitions, Li Chang''an has become more and more proficient in the control of killing skills, even handy.


    If he could only hammer people in the past, now he can give his opponent the most comfortable way to die in the most suitable way.


    It can be said that even if Li Chang''an doesn''t release his soul skills and martial spirits, he has a fighting profession in addition to the profession of soul master.


    However, with the continuous progress of the game, Li Changan also found some problems. This problem does not come from the outside, but his own problem.


    Yes, with the increasing killing, Li Chang''an''s heart will become a little violent from time to time, and this kind of violence can only be vented by killing and * *.


    However, fortunately, the system can be used here. After taking the soul power fruit in the dark night and breaking through to the soul emperor, his physical quality has improved again, and finally he can barely withstand Li Chang''an''s Crusade three times a day.


    With the successive victories of Li Chang''an in the hell killing field, his reputation gradually resounded through the killing capital. Because he can make people die less painful every time, he is called a kind God of death!


    Somewhere in the capital of killing, a dark and wide room.


    It was an extraordinarily huge chair inlaid with blue and purple crystals. These crystals outline a drum tower shape. Everything here is dark red except this chair.


    "The good God of death won another game today." The cold female voice sounded in the dark. This is the general leader in charge of messengers like the dark night.


    ...........

 Chapter 188

    "I see." A tall figure sat down on the huge chair. In the dark, I couldn''t see his face clearly. I could only vaguely see that the man was thin and long.


    "The great king. Shall we start contacting him? The capital of killing has not been joined by real strong people for a long time. "


    "Do you think he is really strong?" Asked the tall man sitting in a chair.


    "At least technically, he seems to have been born for the capital of killing. His soul power is not particularly strong, but his skills are terrible. Even if the title Douluo is in the killing capital, it is impossible to kill him without soul skills. And his flesh is also very strong. I doubt that there are soul bones on him. "


    The king of killing was silent for a moment. "Do you think he can complete a hundred victories and challenge the road to hell?"


    "It will be sooner or later to finish a hundred games, but I''m afraid he can''t go through hell."


    The king of killing listened and said coldly, "don''t touch him."


    "Why? Great king, don''t you want our killing capital to become stronger? Although we had an agreement with Wu soul hall thousands of years ago, who knows when they will tear up the agreement? "


    "I''ll care about it myself. I don''t need you to talk any more. My Shura sword tells me that if you kill him, the capital of killing will die!"


    The king of killing said and stroked the bloody long sword around him. You know, his Shura sword is an artifact. The feeling in the dark is enough for him to pay attention to it.


    Now, it''s better to send the plague away as soon as possible.


    "Yes, dear king!" The voice stopped caring and continued to persuade. The king of killing is the absolute authority of the capital of killing. She can only suggest, but she can''t interfere with the decision of the king of killing.


    However, she knows exactly what her subordinates are thinking. The capital of killing is not a place to go if you want to.


    However, what is the existence that will make the artifact fear or even fear?


    ........


    Twenty eight days later


    The dark night propped himself up from the bed. He didn''t care about the slight pain from his lower body, but gently looked at Li Chang''an who was breathing.


    In the past 28 days, she and Li Chang''an have become good friends of Guan Bao, and he knows her depth and she knows his strengths.


    Over the past 28 days, Li Changan has conquered not only his body, but also her heart.


    Women are like this. Before you let her know your strengths, she may be like this or that, but once you let him know your strengths, she will slowly fall in love with you.


    Of course, even if it''s short.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Li Chang''an at the end of meditation in the dark night, he asked with some worry.


    Ninety eight games, a full ninety-eight games, this man has actually completed ninety-nine consecutive victories, only two games short, he can become a new generation of killing God!


    And he took the shortest time, actually only 27 days!


    But in the end, Li Chang''an''s problem became bigger and bigger. His heart has become more and more irritable recently. Today, he even came directly five times in a row, and with more than a dozen new tricks, he calmed down slightly.


    "Nothing, help me arrange today''s registration." At the moment, even if Li Chang''an sat there motionless, his murderous spirit also made people feel a lingering fear. Even this cultivation in the dark night was a little uncomfortable.


    There are two ways to dissolve the killing spirit in your heart, one is mental power, the other is mood.


    Leaving Chang''an is not only mentally strong, but also in a strong mood. After all, his life experience is rich.


    This is also the biggest support for him to complete 98 games in 27 days. Otherwise, whoever kills nearly 1000 people for 28 consecutive days will have a broken mentality, and so will the title Douluo.


    Today is the 28th day. Li Chang''an plans to have one today and one tomorrow. The 30th day happens to pass through hell road.


    Because even if he is strong, he needs to be careful in the last two games, because if he is careless, he may be swallowed by killing.


    "Well, you should keep your heart and don''t let the final success fall short."


    The dark night said gently to Li Chang''an. After all, the hope of leaving is in front of her. She doesn''t want Wang Xiaotian to go crazy at the last minute, and Li Chang''an is still her man.


    "Don''t worry, don''t I have you?" Li Chang''an hugged the waist of the dark night and said with a bad smile.


    "By the way, after winning this game, I''ll close down for a day, and then have the last challenge." Li Chang''an added at this time that the implication was to prepare for the dark night, to ensure his purity and protect the Dharma for him.


    "OK, don''t worry about this." The dark night nodded. She could still do it, and she could finally rest for a day.


    After Li Chang''an said it, he stopped talking and continued to feel his current state of mind. Even if he signed up for the competition, he still needs to wait some time.


    After all, not everyone wants to participate in the game with a kind God of death, and the organizer is not a big fool. He will always arrange some vegetable chickens for him, so it will not be a duel, but one-sided rolling.


    Therefore, Li Changan''s opponent strength has become stronger and stronger in recent days. He started above the soul saint, and has greatly honed his fighting skills. After all, he is a kind God of death. He wants the enemy to die peacefully.


    Can not be rough, the opponent is not weak, so Li Chang''an now spends a lot of energy in every game. After all, it is still very difficult to unload the opponent''s bones in one move.


    The dark night standing next to Li Chang''an didn''t bother any more. Instead, she quietly dressed and went out to sign up for her man.


    As for her own affairs, she didn''t want to tell her man for the time being, which would only give her man trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, hell killing ground


    When Li Chang''an, dressed in black and embroidered in red, stepped onto the challenge arena, the packed audience immediately shouted:


    "Death! Death! Death! "


    At this time, Li Chang''an can also receive many points. A little makes a lot. For so long, his income has been considerable.


    The nine opponents on the other side of the challenge arena stood together with dignified faces, thinking about how to deal with it later.


    Yes, now there is Li Chang''an''s game. His opponents have begun to form an alliance by themselves. There is no way. They have no chance of winning if they do not form an alliance. Therefore, Li Chang''an almost plays nine in one game.


    The opponents this time are all about the strength of soul saints. Although they can''t use soul skills, the soul power of soul saints has been quite strong, not to mention the nine soul saints?


    But even so, the pressure in these nine souls is huge, because they can''t use soul skills, and although the God of death can''t use soul skills, their pure killing skills are comparable to soul skills.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing about death is not his killing skills, but his strong body. It can be said that almost no one can leave a wound on death!


    "Several, please." Li Chang''an politely made an invitation gesture, as if what he wanted to do was not to kill, but to invite people to dinner.


    .........


    (come back to the third watch tomorrow!!! Ask for subscription (genuine, ticket and reward)

 Chapter 189

    "Please, death!" The nine people on the opposite side also saluted one after another. The biggest advantage of competing with the kind God of death is that you can get enough respect, or that death is dignified and not painful.


    Li Chang''an didn''t move first, so he stood in place and smiled at the nine people opposite.


    Those people would no longer hide and tuck in. Six of them took out their weapons directly, while the other three were in the shape of Pinzi and surrounded Li Chang''an.


    The weapons of those six people are also very consistent. They are all special bows and crossbows, which can be fired repeatedly, and the arrows have been obviously poisoned!


    Three people contain and six people attack from afar. This is the simplest and most effective method that nine of them can find.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Only a few sounds of breaking the air were heard, and a series of crossbows and arrows were directly fired at Li Chang''an. At the same time, the three people in charge of the attack also started together, and their moves were all kill moves!


    But Li Chang''an didn''t panic at all. Seeing his whole body in a flash, he perfectly avoided the shooting crossbow and arrow. At the same time, his body turned around and turned upside down in an incredible way. His two fingers directly pinched the back vertebrae of an attacker. With a slight force, the man fell to the ground and died.


    "Be careful, everyone. His control over power is terrible!"


    A man shouted. At the same time, a wave of crossbow and arrow attack came again. This time, the direction of crossbow and arrow shooting was Li Chang''an''s eyebrows, throat, eyes and lower body. It can be said that it was a multi-channel attack. Even there was a sound of breaking the air behind Li Chang''an, attacking back and forth!


    But who knows the attack that Mingming seems unable to hide, Li Chang''an still moves. His body seems to predict. His limbs cooperate very flexibly, low, bend over and sideways


    Every move of Li Chang''an can dodge the crossbow and arrow, and take the opportunity to rush to an opponent and poke his finger into the other party''s temple!


    Another one fell to the ground.


    Although the two sides have fought for several rounds, in fact, it has only been a minute, but in this minute, two people have fallen directly and peacefully to the ground.


    "The devil, he is the devil!" A man with a crossbow muttered. He obviously couldn''t stand the feeling that he would die at any time, "whew!" A crossbow shot directly at himself, and then the man fell to the ground in relief.


    Three people lost, which means that there is no suspense about the game. Li Chang''an just solved the battle in less than a minute, ignored the shouting on the stand and left the challenge arena directly.


    "Ding, congratulations. You have touched your heart of killing after training. Please shut down as soon as possible. The system will help you understand your own heart of killing."


    When Li Chang''an walked out of the hell killing ground, the system prompt also came directly. After looking at the dark night waiting outside, Li Chang''an said directly, "I want to shut up as soon as possible and take you when I come out."


    "Ah, good! Then go where I live. " The dark night is obsessed with looking at Li Chang''an. He didn''t respond to Li Chang''an''s words for a time. After hearing it, he hurried to say.


    This is her man. Ten soul saints a minute is just a fantasy.


    Of course, if you can use soul skills, the ten soul saints Li Chang''an will have to pay a heavy price if you want to win, but this is the capital of killing, not a normal environment. In terms of killing skills, Li Chang''an is basically invincible!


    Returning to the dark night home, Li Chang''an directly found an empty room and began to inspect his heart.


    The heart of killing, I have killed nearly a thousand people, and everyone is a person of great evil, but even so, my heart has been on the edge of great tension.


    Then, what is the purpose and purpose of my killing? Am I right to kill?


    What should my heart of killing be?


    Just as Li Chang''an couldn''t find his way in the vast dark night, a faint light enveloped his whole body and made him realize something in an instant!


    His eyes seemed to span endless time and space, and saw a giant, a giant holding a giant axe!


    The giant first split the chaos with one axe, and then cut into the dark shadow like a devil


    Li Chang''an doesn''t know how many times the giant waved his axe, nor how strong the giant is. He only knows that the giant has been killing all the time


    One thousand, one thousand five, two thousand, two thousand five


    Almost 3000 waves


    The picture is reversed again. It is an endless barren grassland. On the grassland, rows of beings like monsters are fighting against a group of humans wearing animal skins. Although there are a large number of humans, they are far from the opponents of those monsters


    The flames of war are burning everywhere, many grasslands are black, countless humans fall under the claws of monsters, and even monsters dig out human hearts and swallow them into their mouths


    Blood stained thousands of miles, people like grass mustard!


    At this time, a man with fire appeared. His fire lit up the earth, expelled darkness, burned evil, and burned the demons and beasts


    The same blood stained the earth, but this time it was the blood of demons


    Finally, Li Chang''an seemed to hear the man muttering, "may my life protect my people!"


    I wish to protect my people with my life!


    I wish to protect my people with my life!


    ........


    One person kills to protect chaos and stability, and one person kills to protect the future of the human race!


    Thank you, senior!


    Yes, my killing is not for anything else, but for myself, for the protection of the people around me, for the world, for a peaceful and prosperous age, for the thousands of lights!


    The boy is not talented. He is the common people and creatures in the world. Please be fair!


    Only killing can stop the undeserved killing. This is my heart of killing!


    With the insight of Li Chang''an, his own murderous spirit has become less and less. It is not that the murderous spirit has disappeared, but that all the murderous spirit has been restrained.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhi..." the door opened, and the sharp and introverted Li Chang''an came out of the room. As soon as he went out, he saw the dark night sitting in the chair to protect his Dharma.


    "Eh, did you get out of the pass? Wait a minute, where''s your murderous spirit? " As soon as Li Chang''an opened the door, the dark night reacted at the first time. Looking at Li Chang''an like an ordinary person, the dark night was very surprised.


    You should know that the murderous spirit of Li Chang''an before can''t be covered up, but now he has no murderous spirit at all. Even if he hadn''t been here all night, she doubts whether Li Chang''an has been transferred.


    Li Chang''an didn''t say much. He just looked at the dark night again. This eye directly made the dark night''s hair stand upright!


    Li Chang''an''s glance was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. Although it was only slightly out of its scabbard, people couldn''t help feeling afraid of the sharp murderous spirit.


    She only felt this feeling from the king of killing


    (Please subscribe!!! There are two more!!!)

 Chapter 190

    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time. Are you going to have the last game now?" After dark night adjusted, she asked. At this moment, she was really worried.


    "Yes, please sign up for me and prepare some food for me." Li Chang''an nodded. It''s time to leave after coming here for so long. After all, there''s still land waiting for him to irrigate.


    The dark night opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything about himself, but he was seen by Li Chang''an.


    Two people have been together for so long. Li Chang''an patted dark night''s ass. dark night knew what posture to pose. He knew very well about dark night''s nature.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Li Chang''an took the woman''s waist into his arms and said as he stroked her.


    "I, I may not be able to leave with you?" The dark night buried his head in Li Chang''an''s arms and whispered.


    "Why?" Li Chang''an''s hand is stronger.


    "Because, because the leader knew about me, she said I couldn''t leave, otherwise you would stay in the killing capital forever."


    At this point in the dark night, tears have wet Li Chang''an''s clothes. No matter how powerful Li Chang''an is and how the background is, in the capital of killing, the king of killing is the eternal God. No one can take people away under the eyes of the king of killing.


    Now she doesn''t want to hurt li Chang''an.


    "Nothing. You just need to be attached. I''ll solve the rest. You have to trust your man!" Li Chang''an''s hand strength increased again, and the woman in her arms twisted her body and clamped her legs


    No matter how powerful the king of killing is, he doesn''t dare to go too far with his identity as the Holy Son of the Wulin hall. He forces himself to summon Gu Yuena out and fuck him!


    ............


    Half a day later, hell''s killing ground.


    "Boom!"


    The last opponent fell to the ground and died in the palm of Li Chang''an. Even he could not help raising his hands high at this time, unreservedly releasing the smell of terror and bloody killing all over his body.


    A hundred games, I finally did it!


    The almost substantive murderous gas formed a huge vortex in the air. Around the Nuo Da site, a large number of fallen people watching the war were silent under the huge murderous gas released by him.


    The name of the good God of death makes people afraid when they listen, not to mention such substantive murderous spirit!


    Countless points are absorbed by the system like wind abalone. This month, his points have broken 2 million!


    Murderous spirit may not be directly proportional to strength, but at this time, Li Chang''an is an opponent that no one in the capital of killing is willing to face.


    However, no one noticed that the good God of death had a different shadow today. Yes, the dark night had directly attached itself to Li Chang''an before the game began.


    "Congratulations, young death!"


    The low and sharp voice suddenly came from all directions. The murderous spirit released from Li Chang''an poured back at the moment when the voice sounded, and was pressed into his body again, which made Li Chang''an''s face turn pale.


    The atmosphere in the hell killing field suddenly rose to the extreme, because in mid air, a blood red figure was falling from the sky.


    "The king of killing, the king of killing, the king of killing..."


    The cry made the degenerates hoarse, but they didn''t mean to stop.


    Li Chang''an was awe inspiring and looked at the scarlet figure in the air. It was a tall man, all wrapped in a huge scarlet cloak.


    With a pale face and a pair of completely blood red eyes, the body fell slowly from the air. It seems that it doesn''t need to be limited by gravity at all.


    This is Tang Chen, the 99 level peerless Douluo, Tang San''s great grandfather, who failed to pass the test of Shura God and lost himself.


    Suspended in midair, five meters from the ground, the king of killing stopped falling, looked down at Li Chang''an from the air, and then looked at the whole audience.


    "I''m glad to witness the birth of a killing field power today. Yum, which has not appeared for decades, shows in this young man that he makes you tremble with his strong strength and terrible murderous spirit, isn''t it? My people. "


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    The king of killing seems to have a unique charm, which makes all degenerates have an almost crazy worship after seeing him.


    The king of killing lowered his head, looked at Li Chang''an and said, "good God of death, thank you for letting me feel the existence of passion. Yum! Good!"


    "In order to commend your achievements, I decided to give you the title of killing God. From now on, you can go in and out of the capital of killing by yourself and be employed as the capital of killing under yourself. "


    Don''t go to hell?


    When Li Chang''an heard that the king of killing wanted to directly give himself the title of God of killing, he immediately understood that he didn''t want to go to hell.


    You know, anyone who passes through the road of hell can get the title of God of killing and the title of God of killing. But today, the king of killing made a decision to directly grant him the title of God of killing in order not to let him get the field of God of killing.


    However, the task requirement is to obtain the field of killing gods. What a good thing the field is. How can he not know that he already has a field and naturally will not give up!


    "Thank you for your kindness, dear king of killing, but I don''t want to break the rules. Please allow me to go to hell!" Li Chang''an''s unassuming boxing do did not dodge in his eyes.


    The king of killing''s eyes coagulated, "I''m afraid you don''t know the horror of the road to hell. Death, I hope you understand that human life is only once.".


    Endless pressure came from all directions, and a wave of heaven and earth came, which made Li Chang''an feel what is the mighty heavenly power and the horror of the peerless duel!


    But who knows, Li Chang''an sneered: "the great king of killing, is it ridiculous for you to talk about life with me? This is the world of killing. "


    Then, starting with the Pangu axe, a dignified atmosphere came from the Pangu axe. In front of this momentum, it seemed that Tianwei was nothing


    Than momentum, Pangu axe afraid of who?


    .........


    "Well, I can only wish you good luck!"


    The king of killing took back his momentum, and his tone became obviously cold, even with a trace of irony. Is the road to hell really so easy to break?


    However, he was deeply afraid of the momentum just uploaded by the martial spirit. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to start with Li Chang''an.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later!" Li Chang''an nodded with satisfaction. Now he is in a good mood. If he really wants to do it, I''m afraid Tang Chen can kill him with a slap. Fortunately, the other party succumbed first.


    As for seeing you later, that''s for sure. The capital of killing will definitely come back. After all, this place needs some supervision and control, and he should also prevent the capital of killing from being destroyed by Tang San according to the original script.


    Douluo continent needs a capital of killing.


    ............

 Chapter 191

    After that, the thick red fog was suddenly released from the king of killing. The huge breath forced Li Chang''an to step back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    It deserves to be a peerless duel. Among the people Li Chang''an sees, Gu Yuena can completely defeat him, even now bibidong can''t.


    What is released from the king of killing is not the murderous spirit, but the breath of extreme evil, which makes the bone marrow stiff and cold. The evil cold red ripples spread slowly, and almost in the blink of an eye, they had spread to the whole audience.


    The degenerates sitting in the audience are surprisingly excited one by one. They all want to see the way of hell open. However, what they don''t know is that their life has come to an end.


    No one has ever seen the way to hell open except the God of killing and the king of killing. Because all the people who have seen have died, or have become sacrifices for the opening of the road to hell.


    As the scope of the red light became larger and larger, the fallen who had been cheering wildly gradually became quiet as the red light landed on the viewing platform.


    The eyes of every degenerate gradually become dull, and then dull becomes congested red.


    Not long, when the red light forms a huge barrier on the whole hell killing ground. The cry of pain began to ring from the person who first came into contact with the red light.


    Affected by the red light, the fallen seem half crazy. Desperately grasping my face and body


    Most of the degenerates who can survive in the inner city have certain strength. At this time, they fully exert their strength on themselves. Even the scream contains the pleasure of extreme excitement, as if they have been infinitely enjoyed in the process of self abuse.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an could not help frowning. Even if these people are heinous people, it is indeed inhuman for the king of killing to do so.


    As the scream stopped, everyone''s blood was also pumped clean. Their blood condensed into a bloody bat pattern, which happened to be at the feet of Li Chang''an.


    "Go, I hope you can live!"


    The voice of the king of killing sounded again. Li Chang''an just felt that his eyes suddenly became illusory


    Finally, I''m leaving this damn place!


    After Li Chang''an left, a figure appeared beside the king of killing. It was a dark purple woman who was the head of all the messengers of the capital of killing.


    "The dark night is gone. She may have really left with the kind God of death."


    "I noticed it. Wait and see. If the God of death dies on the road to hell, everything will be all right. If I don''t die, I will do it myself. After all, people in the capital of killing can''t leave the capital of killing! "


    "Yes, dear Wang......"


    The figure suddenly disappeared.


    .........


    When the scene in front of Li Chang''an became clear, the dizziness gradually disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself on a circular platform. The platform is only about five meters in diameter, not big, but it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    In a strange environment, the first thing li Chang''an should do is to observe the surrounding environment, but when he saw the surrounding environment clearly, he couldn''t help frowning, which was a little difficult.


    Everything around showed a faint blood red. Outside the circular platform with a diameter of five meters, there was an abyss!


    In addition, a slender path less than half a foot wide, which can only accommodate both feet to stand at the same time, leads to the unknown darkness, and this is also the only way to the outside world on his platform.


    This is the road to hell? Sure enough, it deserves its reputation. The sight in front of us, the thick smell of blood and the sense of killing in the air, will live up to the name of hell.


    I remember in the original work, Tang San was in great danger when he broke through this path of hell. He was not only faced with thousands of bloody bats, but also a dark golden bat king and ten strong sun snakes. These were all the troubles he would face in the future.


    So instead of rushing on, Li Chang''an first imagined in his mind how to deal with the next situations and whether he was sure to break through.


    At this moment, the benefits of the jumper are reflected, because Li Changan knows what the next challenge is, so he can think and check himself in an orderly way to see if he is sure to deal with it.


    At this time, the shadow of Li Chang''an also became illusory. The dark night in black appeared in front of Li Chang''an and was still gasping. I don''t know whether the environment here made the dark night feel uncomfortable or whether she attached herself to Li Chang''an and constantly released some latent soul skills, which made her consume a lot.


    "Is the consumption so serious? First feel if you can use soul skills here, and then we''ll take a break before we go. "


    Li Chang''an took the dark night''s small hand and said gently. Now he has some worries in his heart. Even if the dark night can''t release the soul skill at this time, he is sure that he can break through.


    "Thank you, young master. My soul skills are still available."


    The dark night felt it and said, with her soul skill help, he should be more sure to break through.


    "That''s good. You can restore your soul power first." Li Chang''an said that he took a pill from the May third soul guide that helps restore soul power and gave it to the dark night. Although the soul skill can''t be used, there is still soul power. Using the May third stored soul guide, as long as there is soul power.


    As the son of God, he still has some simple pills.


    "Childe, the king of killing didn''t stop me when you took me away. Does that mean..." the dark night took the pill and asked happily.


    The pursuit without the king of killing and the pursuit with the king of killing are completely two different concepts.


    "Maybe, you recover first." Li Chang''an didn''t pour cold water, but he wasn''t too happy. The dust was uncertain. It was too early to say everything.


    "Yes!" The dark night took the pill according to the rules. She didn''t ask any more questions. She believed in her man.


    An hour later, the dark night opened her bright eyes, and her soul power had recovered to the peak!


    "OK, you''ll follow me later. I''ll solve most of the problems in front. You''re responsible for checking leaks and filling vacancies." Li Chang''an patted his chest and said, and there can only be one person walking here, which is also a very safe way.


    "Well, if you can''t stand it, I''ll come forward again." Dark night originally thought she had soul skills, and Li Chang''an would push her to the front to open the way. I never thought Li Chang''an would take the initiative to open the way in front, which also made dark night''s favor with Li Chang''an rise sharply.


    It turned out that he didn''t just use me as an outlet.


    "Don''t worry, I can." Li Chang''an nodded confidently, man, how can he say he can''t?


    At this time, the dark night also released the soul ring, two yellow, two purple and one black. The soul power fluctuation of the soul emperor level was also released, but there was no soul of the dark night.


    Li Chang''an helped her break through to the soul emperor, but the Soul Ring hasn''t been repaired in time.


    Dark night''s talent is not bad. She is only 23 years old and has been promoted to the soul emperor. Among many messengers, she has the best talent.


    Even without Li Chang''an''s soul power fruit, she is also the soul king strength, and she is still the best one!


    It is precisely because of the talent of dark night that she has the idea of going out to have a look. This idea may be called the spirit of resistance.


    Seeing the Soul Ring in the dark night, Li Chang''an nodded slightly. This strength is enough in the early stage of forming the team.


    However, as his woman, of course, she should be treated well. After going out, the soul ring and soul bone should be arranged!


    They stopped talking. Li Chang''an was in front and the dark night was behind. They held hands and set foot on the road of hell one by one.


    .............

 Chapter 192

    When they walked more than 300 meters away, a subtle cry came into Li Chang''an''s ears, and the sound became more and more sharp as they moved forward step by step.


    "Come on, be careful!" Li Chang''an said calmly. At the same time, as soon as his wrist was reversed, ten steel needles about 20 cm long and sharp needles fell into his hand.


    These steel needles were forged by a good blacksmith, but they have been buried in the storage soul guide without much use.


    The dark night was still confused at this time, because she didn''t know what Li Chang''an called coming, but when Li Chang''an''s steel needle shot out, she found ten blood red bats falling from the black fog in the distance.


    Why does he seem to know in advance?


    Before the dark night could think more, more blood red bats rushed out of the black fog, and Li Chang''an had a lot of steel needles in his hand at this time.


    Although Li Chang''an doesn''t know the urging skills of concealed weapons, with his super spiritual power and terrible power, the power and accuracy of each steel needle are very important. It can be said that one hit is sure to hit!


    Although many bloody bats rushed out, Li Changan''s reaction speed was faster than them. He could throw out five steel needles almost every time, and the frequency of throwing steel needles every time was controlled in one second, so the terrible blood red bats were blocked by Li Changan.


    Awesome!


    Although the dark night is ready to make a move at this time, looking at the current situation of Li Chang''an, she doesn''t need to make a move at all. She is worthy of being a kind God of death. Even if the soul skill can''t be used, other skills are also very powerful!


    Bah, she didn''t think about her ability in bed.


    But Li Chang''an was a person after all. In addition, the two of them had been moving forward slowly, so soon a bat that missed the net rushed over.


    At this time, without Li Chang''an''s opening, the first and third soul rings of the dark night lit up directly. I saw that the shadow of the dark night suddenly became solid and began to grow slowly. The shadow soon became three meters high and became a little giant.


    Then the black shadow giant began to open his palm and wave. Each wave can smash the missed bat!


    "Good martial spirit, continue to refuel." Li Chang''an praised him. He also saw the shadow ghost for the first time. Unexpectedly, in addition to lurking, the combat ability of the shadow ghost was also good. He really found a treasure this time.


    Well, it''s not the technology in the dark bed that makes him praise so much.


    ..........


    To tell you the truth, these blood red bats are just appetizers for Li Changan and his two people, but they win in a large number. Therefore, for a time, Li Changan and dark night fell into a war of consumption with blood bats.


    But fortunately, Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an are strong, so this consumption war is not a big problem for them, but the number of blood bats is limited after all, so the final winner of this consumption war is Li Chang''an and Li Chang''an.


    Therefore, when Li Chang''an and the others killed unknown blood bats, the black fog in front gradually became thinner. At this time, a scream with spiritual fluctuation sounded, and a huge figure appeared in front of them.


    Li Chang''an and the dark night saw a huge guy hanging upside down right in front of and under the narrow road, emitting dark golden light under the light red light around.


    The guy''s length is about four meters away. Two huge claws are buckled on the narrow road. Each claw has a diameter of more than one meter and is sharp enough to grasp into the stone.


    In the scream of a large number of blood bats, a pair of huge wings slowly spread on the dark golden body. The terrible wingspan was as wide as ten meters, and the two claws were suddenly released.


    With its huge wings flapping, its huge body flew up. It was an incomparably huge bat!


    The most surprising thing is that the bat is dark gold, and the most terrible thing is that it has three heads. All the blood bats flew through the air and concentrated behind the huge dark golden three headed bat.


    Bat king, coming!


    But the dark night found that at the next moment, Li Chang''an''s figure flashed and jumped out. At the same time, a dark axe fell into his hands. Is that his martial spirit?


    It''s the first time to see Li Chang''an''s martial spirit in the dark night!


    That kind of martial spirit gave her a thrilling feeling.


    Then I saw Li Chang''an jump high and cut the axe directly at the big bat King''s head, but the bat King reacted faster. Suddenly, his back wings opened and took off. At the same time, those little bats behind him also attacked Li Chang''an!


    "Fly? Fly you


    The Pangu axe in Li Chang''an''s hand was like a dark streamer, which was thrown out by him. At the same time, the Eastern Emperor bell quickly covered his body!


    "Brush!" The dark streamer directly split the bat king in half from the middle, and it was still the neat kind, and those little bats also directly hit the Donghuang clock, and then disappeared directly!


    Just a little demon, an dares to collide with the Donghuang bell!


    As for the bat king, he was directly split in half and turned into a rain of blood, and then lost his vitality


    Perhaps it did not expect that the great bat king could not withstand an axe


    Although a lot of things happened in the middle, it added up to only 30 seconds, so the whole person''s expression was dull at this time of the dark night.


    I''m afraid the strength of the big bat just now is equivalent to that of a powerful ten thousand year soul beast. Just like that, it died. There are so many small bats, but in front of that clock, it lasted less than a breath.


    And this guy just released the martial spirit, no soul skill


    Winning is so simple that I can''t react in the dark.


    "Let''s go." Li Chang''an took the dark night''s hand and continued to walk forward. He still had the shock points he brought to the dark night prompted by the system.


    It feels a little dark and cool.


    After walking a distance, Li Chang''an suddenly stopped, because he had felt the snake in his spiritual perception!


    It was a pair of fire red eyes. On the narrow road ahead, a dark red body was crawling there.


    Although I don''t know how huge its body is, through simple exploration, I can find that it is a snake, a snake with the whole body wrapped around the narrow road!


    Its eyes were not particularly huge, but I don''t know why, Li Chang''an immediately felt that the brilliance in its eyes was more terrible than the previous bat king.


    There are nine bulges on the head and back of the snake. Each bulge looks like a bright red mushroom. It seems that there is blood flowing inside. The snake''s abdomen is particularly huge, protruding on the narrow road, and its length is at least more than ten meters.


    Li Chang''an dared not neglect it at all. He took out realgar wine directly from the soul guide of the May third reserve.


    He was prepared for this before he came.


    The distance is closer from 100 meters, and the strange snake makes a croaking sound, just like a baby crying. The nine sarcomas behind it also began to glow golden red.


    Twenty meters away from Li Chang''an, the strange snake took the lead in launching an attack. A fiery red light suddenly spewed out of its mouth and quickly came towards the two with a strong fishy smell. What made Li Chang''an and the dark night even more angry was that the flame came close to the ground, that is, it spread quickly from the narrow road under their feet.


    If it is flat, they can dodge, but in this situation, it is impossible to dodge!


    The fire red light fluctuated violently on the narrow road, and even sent out the crackling sound of burning rocks. What''s more terrible is that there is a light red fog on the fire red light. You don''t have to ask. This red fog must contain strong toxins.


    Li Chang''an snorted coldly, "the Pearl of rice also puts brilliance!" With a shake of the wrist, the skin bag containing realgar wine had flown out of thin air, straight to the center of the poison fog.


    The water sac broke in mid air to form a water curtain of realgar wine.


    All things in heaven and earth grow and conquer each other. As long as it is snake venom, it will inevitably be suppressed by realgar. Although it may not be able to detoxify, it is entirely possible to stop it like Li Chang''an now.


    He remembered and prepared this little knowledge by referring to the original plan of Tang San.


    Sure enough. Where the water curtain passed, the red poisonous fog immediately disappeared, and even some realgar wine fell on the strange snake.


    However, the snake is worthy of the ten scorching sun snakes on the road to hell. These realgar wine fell on it, and this snake was not abnormal at all.


    Li Chang''an was not surprised. After all, he had expected this, and he also had to have a response plan, that is, hit the snake seven inches, kill him with one axe, and if one axe doesn''t work, two axes!


    The edge of Pangu axe was covered with a light blue ice mist, which is the ultimate ice!


    Aren''t you hot? Let''s see what''s hot!


    Without any hesitation, Li Chang''an jumped several times and went directly to the vicinity of the snake, and then Pangu''s axe met the flame!


    No fancy, the flame was cut in half from the center by Pangu''s axe, and the flames on both sides were frozen directly after being contaminated with cold ice!


    But Li Chang''an didn''t stop at all. A huge thunder wound around Pangu''s axe, the ultimate power of thunder!


    Lightning was like an electric snake. It directly wrapped around the body of the giant snake, and then the giant snake began to roll in place. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the power of the thunder.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t stop, jumped directly to one side, and then found a seven inch place. With a gentle stroke with a Pangu axe, the hard skin of the giant snake was cut a big hole, and a big fire red pill appeared in Li Chang''an''s vision.


    Take Dan, the snake is dead!


    Time, one minute!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (sorry, the update is late. It''s just a change for the time being. I''ll make it up later. Today, the king is on top, ranking six. From diamond to platinum, all lose, cry, don''t say, continue to call back!!!)

 Chapter 193

    After taking the pill, Li Chang''an didn''t put down his vigilance, but stared at the hell road in front of him without expression, but his hands were not idle at all. His wrists reversed, and the snake pill was collected into the storage soul guide by him.


    The time in the May 3rd storage soul guide is absolutely static. The effect of the snake pill can be well preserved, but he is not sure who to use it at that time.


    Mainly, his fish have no attributes, and I don''t know whether Meng is still a snake. If so, give him a "dry daughter".


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to break into this step."


    The old voice sounded, an invisible blood mist emerged, and the surrounding environment was instantly full of evil and killing.


    At the same time, an old man in black appeared out of thin air!


    Black cloak, standing empty, old face, who is not the king of killing?


    But the king of killing is different from what Li Chang''an saw before. First, his breath is unstable and the whole person is a little vain.


    Many mysterious blood lines appeared on his pale skin. There is also a sword like magic pattern on the forehead. Behind it, a pair of huge blood red wings spread like a devil.


    King of killing, chashen field!


    The whole person''s legs softened in the dark night. The king of killing is a mountain on the head of all the people in the capital of killing. It''s good that she didn''t kneel down immediately now.


    But just then, a big hand suddenly helped her and gave her a warm feeling.


    Handsome face, elegant man with evil spirit, who is not Li Chang''an?


    "King of killing, you''re all right."


    "Young man, you broke the rules, but I won''t kill you today. You can go and leave her." The king of killing looked down on the two people faintly, just like looking down on mole ants.


    "Childe......" the dark night dragged Li Chang''an''s clothes. Anyone may choose this scheme at this time. After all, the king of killing is invincible.


    "Don''t worry, you man, don''t you know?" Li Chang''an patted his little hand in the dark night and gave some encouragement.


    "King of killing, you didn''t come here by yourself now. If I guessed right, it should be a part of you." Li Chang''an looked at the king of killing lightly.


    "Hum, it''s enough to kill you if you cooperate with shangcha God field. After all, you can''t use soul skills!"


    The king of killing said with a disdainful smile, the field of killing God is fully released!


    The surrounding blood red became more obvious, and Li Chang''an was naturally trapped in it.


    Li changanzhi felt that his action seemed to be much slower, and there was always a palpitation in his heart!


    "Hum! I''m afraid you can''t! " Li Chang''an launched the dark night into the realm of God. Pan Gu''s axe is horizontal, creating his own soul skill and critically hitting the three board axe!


    In just one second, Li Chang''an completed three stacking, but this time it felt completely different, because his power of critical hit three board axe seemed to be weakened by more than 10%!


    "Mole ants!" The king of killing looked at Li Chang''an disdainfully. With the cooperation of the field of killing God, he was no less than the level 94 Title Douluo. In addition, Li Chang''an''s action was limited and he was not an opponent at all!


    The bloody wings crossed a horizontal line in the air, and then hovered like two sharp blades, directly resisting Li Chang''an''s critical attack three board axe!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Jump!"


    In the third attack, Li Chang''an directly retreated about 10 meters, and his hand holding Pangu axe was constantly shaking. Is this the strength of peerless Douluo? Even if it is a separation, it has reached such a point!


    As everyone knows, the king of killing is not feeling well at this time. His two wings are like being broken. A deep pain makes him collapse a little.


    His martial spirit can suppress my wings so much. If there is no killing field, it is really hard to say whether he will win or lose this collision.


    "Come again!" Li Chang''an directly summoned the Donghuang bell to cover himself this time, and then with a slight force, he rushed up again with a Pan Gu axe.


    The king of killing didn''t dare to hold it up. His figure flashed and met him at twice the speed of Li Chang''an. There was a breaking sound and vigorous wind in the air!


    "Da Da!" In just one second, Li Changan was attacked three times, and he only attacked each other once.


    Although he can''t break the defense of the Eastern imperial bell, the terrible inertia has been suppressing Li Chang''an''s continuous retreat, retreat


    Watching outside the Bureau in the dark night, she couldn''t help holding her hand tightly. She hurt the childe this time


    "Hum, let''s see how long you can be arrogant!"


    The king of killing roared, raised his hands on both sides of his body, and a circle of blood halo rippled from his body. The powerful blood light was not only full of corrosive smell, but also had a special energy fluctuation.


    In an instant, the dense explosion continued to break out from Li Chang''an''s position. If it weren''t for the Donghuang bell, I''m afraid he would have lost!


    But even so, this energy attack still makes Li Changan only fight. But his sweat is dropping down. The old fellow is a little bit stressed.


    The king of killing giggled, "what''s the taste of my killing field? Compared with the killing God field you are about to obtain, my killing field is the strongest field in the killing capital, and it is also a reduced version of the magic prohibition effect of the killing capital. "


    "But you still can''t break through my defense, hum!" Li Chang''an continued to talk hard.


    "Then let you ignorant mole ant see what is the power of God!" The king of killing obviously found this. Although his attack can suppress the young man, it can''t break through the defense. It''s like a turtle shell, smelly and hard!


    "Oh?" Li Chang''an said softly, just change your moves, and you will have a chance to break the game.


    "Sword!"


    I saw the killing Dynasty shout in the direction of the killing capital in the distance, and then I saw a bloody streamer burst out of the sky and rushed here at a speed of breaking the sound speed.


    With the approach of this streamer, Li Chang''an also felt an invisible pressure, which is different from the pressure of soul force, and it is another level of pressure!


    Shura sword!


    The bloody long sword fell into the hands of the king of killing slowly, and then the blood of the king of killing began to weaken, but the momentum of Shura sword kept rising!


    Is this the price of using artifact? To burn your own blood as a sword?


    I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured even if I take this sword next. What should I do in the back?


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe suddenly vibrated, and then Li Chang''an suddenly came up with an idea?


    If the artifact has spirit, does it have the theory of inferiority and respect? If so, its own Pangu axe should be


    No longer think and hesitate. Now Li Changan can only Tito and Pan Gu ax awesome, the version of the Pan Gu axes, and how to crush all the top artifact! The treasure of chaos, the handle in the artifact!


    So, in this way, your sword is my sword!


    Li Chang''an looked at the Shura sword and shouted:


    "Sword!"


    Then, a bloody streamer directly broke away from the hand of the king of killing and fell into the hand of Li Chang''an, and it was the Shura sword with accumulated strength!


    Sure enough, your sword is my sword!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS, please subscribe. The capital of killing is over soon. Next is daily life. Don''t ask who I am often. I don''t know.)

 Chapter 194

    The king of killing looked at Li Chang''an with Shura sword in his hand. He was stupid. What''s the matter? He sacrificed his hard-earned blood to Shura sword, but in the end he made someone else''s wedding dress?


    Shura sword is an artifact. It even exists in the artifact. Why can this boy call my Shura sword with the word "sword"?


    Li Chang''an held a gentle Shura sword and smiled. Tang San, Shura God, sorry, this sword is good. Today, I''ll take it for the time being!


    "Eat my sword!"


    Li Chang''an directly offered flowers to the Buddha. With the help of the Shura sword that has been fully stored, he directly cut to the king of killing. A red sword light about 100 meters long instantly swallowed up the king of killing


    "Young generation, I''m the king of killing..." before I finished, this part of the king of killing was completely swallowed by the red light and disappeared!


    Li Chang''an looked at the artifact with satisfaction, smiled and nodded, then shook his wrist and threw the Shura sword into the storage soul guide.


    As for whether the Shura God and the king of killing can summon this sword back, Li Chang''an doesn''t worry at all. His storage soul guide is produced by the system. The origin of the system is mysterious. Is it comparable to a Shura God?


    "Let''s go." Li Chang''an pulled up the already dull dark night and said softly.


    "Thank you......" the dark night couldn''t help hugging Li Chang''an, and tears fell. For the first time in her life, she felt protected, very warm and happy


    They walked for about half an hour before they saw the distant exit. The exit was obvious. The white light condensed into an oval light curtain, which was also the end of the trip.


    However, at a distance of kilometers from the exit, Li Chang''an stopped and frowned.


    Although the exit appeared, it was the exit on the other side. At this time, Li Chang''an had no way in front of them. It was a blood red sea.


    When the plasma came here, it gathered into a small lake and stood in front of them. The bubbles in the plasma surged for kilometers, which was like an insurmountable gap in front of them.


    There is no biological attack, but the strongest evil gas contained here and the kilometer wide gap in front of it have become an almost insurmountable natural moat.


    "Childe, how can we get there?" Dark night has given up thinking. It''s right to listen to Li Chang''an here! However, although the evil spirit here is very heavy, it has little impact on her for the dark night who has long been used to the evil spirit of the capital of killing.


    And Li Chang''an, not to mention, as a man who has understood the heart of killing, will he be afraid of this evil spirit?


    So the problem they have to face is how to cross the small lake!


    "I''m not restricted here. I can fly in the sky. I''ll take you over." Li Chang''an squatted down, patted himself on the shoulder and motioned to come up in the dark.


    I saw that the little face of the dark night was slightly red, and then some kneaded on Li Chang''an''s back. His hands were not very hard on Li Chang''an''s shoulder, and his heart beat faster.


    Although they were close and knew each other''s depth, she was carried away for the first time.


    And Li Chang''an felt a soft body attached to himself, which made him ripple for a while. Well, after going out, he wanted to verify how soft it was.


    He shook his head and put away his messy mind. Li Chang''an asked the dark night to hold his neck tightly, and then the whole person''s legs began to force suddenly. When he jumped into the air, he flew directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, all right, come down." After a few minutes of flight, Li Chang''an and his wife finally arrived at the exit light curtain. The dark night also heard the speech and loosened Li Chang''an''s neck.


    "Is this the exit?" Looking at the light curtain in the dark night, she said excitedly. She was thinking about the outside world and was finally close at hand.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Li Chang''an nodded and said that when he went out from here, he could get the field of killing gods. The task was completed. The killing life of more than a month was finally over!


    With a whoosh, Li Chang''an and dark night rushed into the white light curtain.


    Everything around him seemed to be changing. When Li Chang''an rushed into the white light curtain, he immediately felt that his body seemed to enter a special world.


    In this vast white world, the whole body can''t use any strength. The only feeling is cold.


    It seems that countless colds are condensing towards themselves, and countless colds are releasing from their own bodies. In this white nothingness, Li Chang''an can only bear the terrible pain alone.


    The dark night didn''t participate in the killing in the hell killing ground, so she was not qualified to accept it. All she could do was look at Li Chang''an and cheer him on.


    The cold feeling that should not have appeared still appeared. It was not the real temperature change, but the cold brought by murderous Qi. The purest killing gas invades Li Chang''an''s body quickly. Every invasion makes Li Chang''an tremble.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Chang''an to wake up. At the same time, a systematic prompt sound sounded in his mind:


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the task in a month and obtaining the field of killing gods."


    "Ding, the reward has been distributed to the storage space. The magical potion can live the dead, heal white bones, restore flowers and plants to their original cultivation and strength, and save people and condense their souls. It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    "Great, you finally wake up." The voice of the dark night also sounded in Li Chang''an''s ear. If Li Chang''an doesn''t wake up again, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li Chang''an said with relief, and then summoned Pangu''s axe.


    The Pangu axe now has more changes than before. In addition to the black color, the axe body also has a white grain, which is the symbol of his killing God field!


    With the heart, with Li Chang''an as the center, the air around 300 square meters suddenly turns blood red, killing God field, release!


    This is the field?


    Li Changan can clearly feel that his strength has been greatly improved in the field of killing gods. It can even be said that he is the master in this world. In this field, he even dares to touch the title of level 95!


    "Come on, put it away!" At this time, the next dark night has released the soul ring to resist Li Chang''an''s field, but even so, Li Chang''an''s field of killing gods still makes her unable to bear it, or even collapse.


    In this field, the dark night feels the boundless killing atmosphere and the sharp feeling. She can''t play 70% of her strength when fighting here!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    Seeing the dark night, Li Chang''an quickly took back the field of killing gods, but his evaluation of this field is higher. Compared with his own vast field, they have their own advantages. After all, the two sides have different emphases.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to my place to settle down and adapt you to life on the mainland, and then I''ll give you the task." Li Chang''an put his hand in front of the dark night and said softly.


    The relationship between them is very special. They have made rapid progress in a month, but the dark night has always put his position very clearly, which is also the most satisfactory place for Li Chang''an. If the dark night is jealous day by day, he can''t really live.


    Alas, there are too many fish.


    "OK." The dark night slowly handed her hand to Li Chang''an. From now on, she has only this man to rely on.


    Li Chang''an took the dark night in his arms, then rose in the air and went in the direction of wusoul city.


    Now his perception is enough. He wants to start condensing the second soul core, and he also has two methods of mixing and perfect integration!


    When he was named Douluo, it was time to gather three soul cores for a long time, and then the fourth soul core in the peerless Douluo. At that time, his strength will reach a new level.


    Along the way, Li Chang''an didn''t fly fast. He was giving some knowledge to popularize science in the dark night. You know, after the dark night, he was the leader of his secret team. Li Chang''an naturally had to do his best to cultivate.


    Then, as Li Chang''an said, his hands became irregular in mid air, and then he went to the woods in the dark night and fixed the sea with his sea god needle


    It took about a day for the two talents to arrive near the Wuhun city. Then Li Chang''an didn''t worry about going home. Instead, he took the dark night around the Wuhun City, bought some daily necessities and clothes for the dark night, and then bought a storage soul guide for the dark night. Only then did he return to his own hotel.


    "Mom, have you chosen?" Li Chang''an ignored his mother''s eyes at the dark night and waved in front of his mother.


    "Go, you smelly boy, don''t bring a girl back and introduce it to me?" Li''s mother looked at the dark night and nodded.


    Well, it looks like Zhou Zheng. It''s a little big, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that Chang''an has two girlfriends. What should I do?


    That Muxi is very sensible. Every time she comes back with Chang''an, she knows to take the initiative to clean and send her some things she has made from time to time. That hulina has a nice voice, can speak and has an aristocratic atmosphere. Hey, it''s so tangled


    Li''s mother naturally met Li Chang''an''s two little girlfriends. Generally speaking, she is very satisfied, and now she is also very satisfied.


    "Mom, are you listening to me?" Li Chang''an asked again, but he didn''t know that his mother had begun to worry about who was the main room and who was the second room.


    "I''m listening, but I don''t quite understand what you said. Please say it again." Li''s mother said solemnly. She couldn''t see that she hadn''t been listening before.


    "Yes, her name is dark night. She will live in our house in the future. She will be responsible for the training of those children." Li Chang''an turned his white eyes and said, I don''t understand. It''s just lying and don''t blush. Well, I don''t inherit my mother''s characteristics.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. She won''t be wronged in our house." Mother Li looked at the dark night with some disappointment. It turned out that she was not her daughter-in-law. She was sad.


    "I have found 108 of those children and have adopted them temporarily in our manor outside the city. Go and have a look." Li''s mother told Li Chang''an the address, so she stopped taking care of it. Moreover, Li Chang''an''s idea is also good. The big chamber of Commerce really needs a group of dead men.


    Li Chang''an was obviously stunned when he heard 108. What is this, recruiting Water Margin heroes?


    But he didn''t have time to tangle with these. He said goodbye to Li''s mother and took the dark night to Li''s Chuang Tzu outside the city.


    The Li family''s Chuang Tzu is not small. Although the yards are inhabited by farmers, the victory lies in the large number of children, which is more than enough.


    Li''s mother''s vision was reflected at this time. She knew that these children would be from the Li family in the future, so it was arranged properly at the beginning. For example, she invited Mr. to teach and read, and let them keep up with nutrition every day. A large number of nutritious vegetables and meat were supplied.


    However, Li''s mother didn''t invite the soul master to train. After all, the role of these people needs to be kept secret. They can read. The soul master is too deliberate.


    After listening to the introduction of the person in charge, Li Chang''an secretly praised his mother, which saved him a lot of things.


    "One hundred and eight soul masters are still orphans. Because of their general talent for martial spirit, they have been stepping below level 10. This is one of their biggest cards in the future." Li Chang''an was very excited when he looked at the group of children under the age of 10 in front of him. He thanked the system and gave himself unlimited possibilities.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. My name is Li Chang''an. I will be your absolute leader in the future, and these around me are your future captain. You can call her dark captain."


    "I know your martial spirit is general, and no college wants you, but I promise that on my side, your future is infinitely possible!"


    "Now let''s start the team according to the martial spirit. Each team will have strong attack, auxiliary and control soul masters. After the team is finished, there will be a simple assessment. The top 36 can be included in the Tiangang list, the Tiangang list, three times the salary, and the martial spirit is preferred!"


    Then, Li Chang''an and the dark night lit the soul ring respectively and directly restrained the field, which made everyone remember vividly. Even if they became the soul saint and the title Douluo in the future, they couldn''t help feeling a chill when they remembered the man''s soul ring and strength at the beginning.


    Next, Li Changan stayed at the farm for three days. He divided into groups, competed, formed teams, competed, encouraged, gave them ideological classes at night, and then gave them biology classes at night.


    Three days later, Li Chang''an straightened everything out and established a sense of competition, so he left here. Next, these children should carry out military training for three months under the leadership of the dark night, so as to comply with orders and prohibitions, and then it is time to give them spiritual results and promote the soul ring together.


    Ignoring the children''s suffering in the sun, Li Changan explained that after the dark night, he went to the Pope''s palace.


    He is also very good at choosing time. It happens that it will be the time for bibidong to have dinner, so bibidong happened to have dinner alone when he went in.


    At this time, bibidong didn''t even have time to take off the lavender papal dress, but the religious crown inlaid with gemstones was taken off, a slightly curved long hair was scattered behind him, white and slender fingers were drinking porridge with a spoon, Yan Tao''s small mouth looked very attractive, but with bibidong''s cold temperament, it had a different taste.


    ¡±Teacher, long time no see. " Li Chang''an''s voice came from the outside. He didn''t need to report now. After confirming that there was no one around, Li Chang''an directly "booed" bibidong, and then sat down next to bibidong.


    "Huh? Chang''an, don''t do this. " When bidong heard Li Chang''an''s voice, he was pleased on his cold face, and then felt that his cheek was severely "booed", and immediately blushed.


    Even though the relationship between the two has made substantial progress, Li Chang''an is shameless as soon as he comes up. Bi bidong is still ashamed like a little girl.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss me?" Li Chang''an didn''t care. He pushed his face to the east of Bibi and said with a smile.


    ...........

 Chapter 196

    "No, I don''t miss you. If you''re so cheeky, be careful that my big ear scraper hits you."


    Bibidong tilted his face back and deliberately avoided the shameless Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an had reached a certain level and put his face together again.


    "Well, well, I miss you too. Sit down and don''t let anyone in." Bibidong really had no way to take this shameless apprentice, so he said perfunctorily, but the look on his face was not disgusting, but the corners of his mouth rose from time to time, a sweet look.


    Many girls in love are like this. They dislike their boyfriend''s greasy love speech, but when their boyfriend is greasy, they will feel a little sweet in their heart. If boyfriends are serious all the time, they will be inexplicably angry, which can''t be said.


    "What''s the matter with coming back this time?" Bibidong tried to pretend to be sitting upright and asked slowly while drinking porridge.


    As a disciple, he doesn''t need to be taught now. Bibidong is too lazy to take care of it, so he simply lets it develop freely.


    However, what Li Changan admires bidong is that although he has been out all the time, he has always firmly grasped some directions and arrangements. For example, the research institute is said to have conquered the steam technology and planned to lay a section of railway track for experiment.


    In addition, Li Chang''an also proposed the pilot work of compulsory education, which is also being carried out in an orderly manner. Although these things are small and moistening things silently, looking at the overall situation, we will find that once all the achievements are brought into play ten years later, the prestige of the martial soul Hall will reach a new height!


    Moreover, residents of the whole continent, including soul masters, may enjoy the convenience brought by policies and technology.


    Compared with Chang''an Lee, the man he worshipped when he was young simply didn''t deserve his shoes.


    One is only one of the top ten theories, but the other has stood at an absolute height, and it is terrible step by step. How can this be compared?


    Now the only man whom bidon worships and cares about is the man in front of him.


    Among thousands of thoughts, bibidong only listened to Li Chang''an''s way


    "This time, the disciple wants to ask the teacher to help protect the Dharma and condense the second soul core."


    Li Chang''an''s tone was a little more serious. At the same time, he also filled a bowl of porridge, then filled some with a spoon, and handed it to bidong very naturally.


    Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an, and then thought he could not hide. Then he slowly opened his mouth and was "forced" to be fed by Li Chang''an.


    But what bidong didn''t notice was that Li Chang''an''s techniques and movements were incredibly skilled. Obviously, he can''t feed it once or twice.


    "Have you found a way to condense the second soul core?" Bidong looked at Li Chang''an in surprise and asked. Then she was fed again.


    Li Chang''an nodded, put some pickles in his mouth and said slowly, "well, teacher, I accidentally thought of the plan this time, but what I can guarantee is that it is absolutely safe."


    Bibidong picked his eyebrows. It''s absolutely safe?


    "The soul master generally has only two soul cores, and only the soul master who has entered level 90 or above will condense the second soul core. Because the strength of the title Douluo is terrible, the second soul core can be in a completely different position from the first soul core, so naturally there is no conflict, but in your case, I estimate that the title Douluo still needs to condense one."


    Li Chang''an pretended to listen carefully and nodded. He had guessed this for a long time, and he already had some plans in his heart, otherwise he didn''t dare to say it was absolutely safe.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I will try my best to help you. The strength of a soul master with a soul core is completely different from that of a soul master without a soul core. Chang''an, you have gathered the second soul core this time, and you will be invincible after level 95."


    "But don''t be careless. You made so much noise in Tiandou city at the beginning. You are not the opponent of the sword Douluo. At the beginning, people just hurriedly matched you because of your identity."


    Although Li Chang''an''s soul ring and martial soul can skip the level, and after the second soul core condenses, his soul power will not be less than the title Douluo of level 95, Bi bidong still beat it.


    After level 95, each promotion is a huge transformation, which is not comparable to Li Chang''an, the soul saint.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, do you believe me? Well, may I go to your room? " Li Chang''an looked at Bibi''s host with a bad smile.


    "When I finish my meal." Bibidong said stubbornly.


    But before she finished, the whole person was picked up by Li Chang''an. Then he saw Li Chang''an''s toes gently. The whole person was like floating without anything, and directly floated to bidong''s bedroom.


    "Teacher, I think my second soul core is important. Let''s go to the room."


    At this time, bibidong felt that her soul force seemed to be completely ineffective. She was afraid that she would fall down. She hurried like a little daughter-in-law and hugged Li Chang''an''s neck with both hands.


    When he got to bibidong''s room, without saying a word, Li Chang''an kicked with his heel very skillfully, and the door was closed. Then he took bibidong to the bed.


    "Chang''an, no, didn''t you agree to condense the second soul core?" Bibidong was lying in bed at this time, looking at Li Chang''an close at hand, he couldn''t help but say that some hearts collided and some hands didn''t move.


    "Teacher, when I was at sea, the disciple''s recoil feeling was made again. Please help me..." Li Chang''an gently breathed hot air and said in bidong''s earlobe.


    "Ah, how else?" Bibidong thought of the scene of that day and immediately wanted to find a ground seam to drill in, but at this time, her white and slender palm was held by Li Changan and guided to a place.


    "Ah, Chang''an, you, you..."


    "Teacher, help me ~"


    Many things are only zero and countless times. Bibidong, who has had one experience, obeyed after resisting several times and could not resist.


    After all, Chang''an helped herself last time. That feeling made her suffer for countless nights and difficult to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Li Chang''an wiped his fingers, replaced more than half of his "wet" pants and coat, and then wiped some places for bibidong. The two snuggled together and enjoyed the warmth after the storm.


    Bibidong''s head is still a little dizzy. What''s the matter with him? He went to bed in a muddle, then his clothes disappeared, and then he reached a state of "flying"?


    And at that meeting, Chang''an even called himself "teacher ~", so don''t be ashamed to die.


    The white lotus root like arm wrapped around Li Chang''an''s neck. Bi bidong''s face flushed and looked at Li Chang''an. Although it was the second "honest meeting", this time it was completely different from the sea.


    At sea, I was forced to be helpless. This time, um, let''s say, it was a counterattack. Bidong comforted himself like this.


    "Teacher, go to bed first. We''ll gather the soul core tomorrow." Li Chang''an patted bidong''s smooth back.


    "Um ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS, please subscribe, so that the author can have more energy to write the above plot, ask for reward and tickets!!!

 Chapter 197

    Li Chang''an''s idea of condensing the soul core this time is very simple. Although it is only condensing the two soul cores in one place, it is very dangerous, and it is difficult to be compatible between the soul cores, Li Chang''an has already had an idea for this.


    Yin and Yang, Tai Chi, generate and overcome each other!


    His idea of condensing the soul core this time refers to the Taiji of the previous life. At the beginning, with the help of bibidong, Li Chang''an''s soul core was actually biased towards Yin, and this time he condensed himself with the essence, using the Qi of Zhiyang!


    When bibidong felt the mysterious and incomparable momentum of Li Chang''an, bibidong was stunned. That temperament was really too mysterious. How to say, when Li Chang''an''s two soul cores appeared, it gave people a very natural feeling.


    It seems that the two soul nuclei should blend and merge naturally, and the breath above fully tells the difference. Bidong has never seen this momentum, which is a feeling of detachment and inaction.


    That feeling, even the original Luocha God, is incomparable. It is an existence that has been detached from the essence of life


    Then bibidong found that Li Chang''an had changed. He was still that teenager, and there was no slightest change, but his temperament was no longer that kind of ruffian feeling, but an incomparable sense of nature.


    It seems that his every move has a "meaning", or the existence of Tao, as if he doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Dong''Er, why are you looking at me like this?" After Li Chang''an''s cohesion, bibidong had stood by the bed and put on his papal clothes.


    "It''s all right. How are you feeling now?" Bidong shook his head and said, Li Chang''an''s feeling now is not easy to describe.


    "Feeling..." Li Chang''an suddenly smiled, and then his palm slowly opened and made a rotation. Bi bidong saw that her skirt hanging on the hanger suddenly floated up, and then it reached Li Chang''an as light as nothing.


    If it''s just like this, bidong is not surprised. She can do this by controlling the soul power. But strangely, Li Chang''an just didn''t have the fluctuation of soul power, that is to say, he didn''t use soul power!


    "Chang''an, what did you just use?" Bibidong''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise. The disciple seemed to have inadvertently created a new energy.


    "Teacher, just that energy, I call it my meaning." Li Chang''an said, got out of bed directly, and then took a step.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. His step seemed to cross something and appeared two meters away.


    This is what Li Chang''an understood after condensing the second soul core, the meaning of Yin-Yang Tai Chi!


    This kind of meaning is very wonderful. It can be reflected in all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, but it feels very chicken ribs. However, it seems that there is no exclusion of heaven and earth when doing anything. It''s really beautiful.


    And in terms of the recovery speed of soul power alone, even if his soul power is very thick now, it can still be recovered in a minute!


    So terrible!


    "Meaning? Your idea is still very interesting. Well, pack up and leave. I''ll go to work. " Bidong touched Li Chang''an''s head and was about to leave, but he was held by Li Chang''an, and then entered his arms again.


    "Chang''an, no, stop it. I changed my clothes." Bibidong, dressed as a pope, is obviously much more noble than last night, and his speech is also very powerful, but Li Changan, a hooligan, doesn''t care about this.


    "Boo"


    ........


    Ten minutes later, bidong tidied up some messy clothes slightly, then gave someone a white look, and then left the room, leaving Li Chang''an with a giggle on his face.


    This guy has become more and more unruly. I''m his teacher, and I can easily condense the second soul core without my Dharma protector


    Bibidong suddenly stopped. She found herself cheated last night


    Li Chang''an didn''t know that bibidong had spanked him in his heart. After he cleaned up, he confirmed that there was no trace, so he got up and left the Pope''s palace. Of course, he went through the window.


    Next, he plans to go to the college. After all, his shy sister hasn''t seen her for so long, and the little fox.


    But just then, Li Changan was suddenly stopped.


    "Holy Son, please!"


    Elder, thousand streams?


    Why did he call me? Although he is the son of God, he has never seen qiandaoliu, the peerless Douluo and the pillar of the Wulin hall, but qiandaoliu has spared no effort in his support.


    After all, the original reform plan was finally decided by the Pope and qiandaoliu at the same time.


    But the visitor was an elder, and Li Chang''an would not doubt its authenticity, so he had to nod and signal the other party to lead the way.


    ............


    Douluo hall is located at the top of the sacred mountain of Wuhun hall. It''s very likely to be the top. Compared with the Pope''s hall, the Douluo hall is smaller. However, all the titles of Douluo are enshrined here.


    There is no gorgeous decoration in the Douluo hall. The whole is made of simple rocks, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a very light golden light on these simple rocks. Touch with your hand, you will feel a strange energy swimming in your palm.


    In addition to the direction of the entrance, the three high walls of Douluo hall are dedicated to gold square signs. Each plaque is about ox meters high and neon one foot high. There are only three or four buildings on it.


    Looking around, the number of golden plaques on the three walls is no less than 100. Each plaque symbolizes a title Douluo who won the title here after the completion of Douluo hall.


    This is where the elder brought Li Chang''an. In other words, qiandaoliu met Li Chang''an here!


    Li Chang''an followed the elder into the Douluo hall with great piety. It was his first time to come to the Douluo hall.


    In the middle of Douluo hall, there stands a statue, which is ten meters high and full of gold. Three pairs of wings stretch out behind, holding a huge gold sword pointing directly at the sky. The most peculiar thing is that there seems to be a faint layer of gold flame hovering around the golden sword.


    There is also a similar statue in the elder Hall of the Wu soul hall, but compared with this one, if there is any difference between the two, it is the soul.


    Yes, although the statue of the elder hall is also huge, it lacks the soul. The huge statue in front of us itself gives people a feeling of the strongest. Hundreds of Title gold plaques around are sleeping quietly under the suppression of its breath.


    Here is the supreme Hall of soul masters. Every soul master is proud to enter the Douluo hall, because that means they have reached the level of Title Douluo. Only when they get the title can they enter here.


    ...........

 Chapter 198

    In fact, the Douluo hall was not built by the Wuhun hall. According to legend, the Douluo hall appeared long before the emergence of the Wuhun hall, and the earliest Wuhun hall was established in the name of worshiping the Douluo hall and gathering a group of powerful soul masters who respected the Douluo hall.


    There is a hall Lord in Douluo hall. The hall Lord must be the most respected person in Douluo hall, worship the Douluo gold plaque here, and preside over the sealing ceremony of all new titles of Douluo at the same time.


    Now the Lord of Douluo hall is the peerless Douluo, thousands of streams!


    At this time, a tall figure was standing under the statue. Although he was old, he was as meticulous as snow. He was a thousand streams.


    After taking the person to the, the elder bowed and left. Obviously, the next conversation involved secrets, not something he could sit in on.


    "Are you Chang''an Li?" The majestic voice resounded through the hall, full of the momentum of peerless Douluo!


    "Younger generation, Li Chang''an, meet the elder!" Li Chang''an bowed slowly and said respectfully.


    I still want to respect this Grandpa. After all, he will be my grandpa in the future, won''t he?


    "Well, you come here. This time, I don''t mean to call you here, but the angel God." Thousands of streams beckoned Li Chang''an to come forward.


    He is also depressed about this. Li Chang''an is a holy Son, not an angel soul, and the angel God does not show a trace for a hundred years. Is it for a stranger?


    "Ah, oh." Li Chang''an is also confused. He doesn''t know what the angel God calls himself. Is it difficult for the divine world to change?


    But the problem is that I''m stuck in the spiritual practice, and I don''t have a point in my heart about how to become a God.


    When Li Chang''an came to the angel statue, the vision was highlighted:


    The golden light suddenly became stronger and stronger in the environment that was already full of light.


    In particular, the huge statue of six winged angel spewed more than Zhang''s flame from the huge golden sword. It fills this place with an indescribable sacred atmosphere.


    There was no change in the golden light, but ten golden light curtains gradually emerged in front of Li Chang''an.


    This


    Eight light curtains inherit his position of thousands of channels, and nine light curtains inherit the position of angels and gods. Then the question comes. What does ten light curtains mean?


    Thousands of streams were lost in thought.


    Just then, the angel statue suddenly moved, just like living, and a huge angel light and shadow attached to it.


    Is this the presence of angels and gods?


    No, the divine world cannot interfere with the mainland, which is at best a projection.


    Li Chang''an already had a judgment in his heart, and then he stared at the light and shadow thoughtfully, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Hello, respected Saint Wu soul owner."


    The angel God suddenly opened his mouth and made thousands of streams on one side more confused. He is also a peerless duel. He has been a red maple angel God for many years, but as soon as the angel God came out, he greeted Li Chang''an. What''s this?


    Li Chang''an frowned: "Holy Ghost? You mean my martial spirit is a holy martial spirit? "


    It''s hard for Li Chang''an to say how high the level of Pangu axe is, but it''s definitely low to match the name of Saint Wu soul.


    "Yes, all the martial spirits that can crush the divine world are called holy martial spirits in the divine world. Before, holy martial spirits existed in legends, and you were the first owner of holy martial spirits."


    The angel God patiently explained.


    Crush, divine world?


    Hearing these words, Li Chang''an suddenly realized that the divine world had let go of his behavior. They were indeed afraid of the existence of Pangu axe.


    "However, what I want to tell you is that the divine world is not peaceful. The emergence of the holy martial spirit is not only a threat, but also an opportunity. Now many gods in the divine world think they can take you as their own, or integrate your martial spirit into the divine world to make the divine world a higher level."


    "The emergence of the Holy Spirit of martial arts has indeed shocked the divine world, but you have also entered the vision of the divine world. Although the divine world can no longer detect your trace, they have started planning."


    "In ten years at most, there will be a battle to seal the gods. At that time, many gods such as sea god, Shura God and food God will end in person and look for successors. And that was your chance to fall. "


    "They want to defeat you by inheriting the throne to their successors, and then integrate your martial spirit into the divine world, completely eliminate the unstable factors in the world, and promote our divine world to the top big divine circle."


    "And it will also be a great cleansing of the divine world at that time. I am one of the objects of their cleansing. Therefore, I came here today at great risk and told you about it."


    When the angel God finished, he stopped talking. He believed that Li Chang''an would make a decision.


    Li Chang''an probably understood. He didn''t think that his martial spirit was too strong. In addition to scaring the divine world, it would also cause the peeping of the divine world. Fortunately, they can''t come to an end now. They can only destroy themselves in the way of heirs.


    "You have changed a lot of things, but some things have been broken back to the right track by them. You should have a deep understanding of this."


    "I believe you, the owner of the Holy Spirit, will give the divine world and my angel a pulse and bring different endings. You don''t have to answer me. They will monitor here soon. I''ll leave first. Come on!"


    After saying these words, the virtual shadow of the angel God directly turned into a little golden light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It''s really cruel. Recycling doesn''t bring recycling. In order to prevent exposure, you can say it directly.


    Li Changan make complaints about the situation of the divine world.


    Nothing more than that, in about ten years, several human beings will become gods, and then the divine world will destroy itself by their hands. In addition, angel gods and Luocha gods will be destroyed.


    However, it''s hard to say what he will look like in ten years, and he has already formulated the plan of "overturning the divine world", which has little impact, but the angel God directly told himself the situation this time.


    It seems that I still have to work hard. I really don''t have the strength to lift the table at that time.


    When Li Chang''an was thinking about leaving, he suddenly found that his clothes were held by someone. When he turned around, it was a thousand streams!


    "Elder, are you..." Li Chang''an looked at the hand holding his clothes. He was not a broken sleeve mania.


    "Chang''an, look, do you have someone you like?"


    Qiandaoliu tried to make a smiling expression. He couldn''t help it. He hasn''t laughed for a long time.


    But now he has to laugh, holy martial spirit, unprecedented martial spirit, and angels and gods have to rely on him to save. It can be imagined how terrible the young man''s future achievements are. If he doesn''t seize it, he won''t have a chance.


    "Well, elder, what do you mean by asking?" Li Chang''an''s mind turned quickly. Did he want to betroth his granddaughter to me?


    Taking qianrenxue is equivalent to taking the elder''s hall, and taking bibidong is equivalent to taking the Pope''s hall. So, I''m almost taking the whole Wuhun hall?


    "I believe you know and have seen my granddaughter. Today, I want to make a decision without authorization, betroth my granddaughter to you and make a kiss in advance. What do you think?"


    Thousands of streams said for old disrespect.


    "Engagement? But elder, although I like Xueer very much, I also have other people I like. " Li Chang''an immediately took advantage of the topic.


    If you don''t mention the terms at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. Men know that it''s nothing to have more confidants." Qiandaoliu''s hard-working and firm "magnanimous" way.


    The angel God asked him to hold this thigh. He can''t help it.


    "You don''t mind that boy having more confidants?" Li Chang''an asked again.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, and I will support you more in the future. After your soul fight, everything in the elder hall can follow your arrangement." A thousand streams must pass.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can Li Chang''an, the boy''s confidant, be bibidong?


    In qiandaoliu''s opinion, Li Chang''an''s confidants are just some peers at best. He doesn''t believe that Li Chang''an can have five, ah, no, ten confidants?


    In this way, after the boy''s soul fight, he can officially retire, but it is estimated that it will take some time. At least he can get addicted to the elder for a few years


    PS, do you understand this chapter?

 Chapter 199

    To tell the truth, Li Chang''an has always felt that qiandaoliu may be his big opponent in the future. It''s not the strength of qiandaoliu, but the identity of qiandaoliu.


    He is not only the grandfather of Qianren snow, but also the elder of wusoul hall. Therefore, whether Li Chang''an wants to hold bibidong or soak Qianren snow, qiandaoliu is a mountain that can''t go around.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the angel God actually appeared in the way of projection today. The angel God''s plea suddenly opened up the situation for himself. Even qiandaoliu tolerated that he had several girlfriends. It was just sleepy and sent pillows.


    After hearing that, Li Chang''an can only say it in his heart. Then he doesn''t blame himself, elder!


    After saying goodbye to the thousand streams, Li Chang''an happily left the Douluo hall and controlled the elder hall. As long as the soul Douluo strength, that is, the matter of sprinkling water, in fact, he has vaguely mastered the whole wusoul hall.


    Li Chang''an, a student who has been away from school for a long time, set foot in wuhundian college again. Then he went to find Muxi and hulena as usual and wanted to play the game between the three again, but after looking for a circle, he was told that hulena had gone to hunt the soul beast and was the soul beast who was promoted to the fifth ring!


    Although it is still more than half a year away from the soul master competition, Hu Liena has officially stepped into the strength of the soul king, which is a bit faster than Yan and evil moon. This is the influence of Li Chang''an on the plot.


    Xiancao''s transformation of the body is not a one-and-a-half meeting, but a process of perennial accumulation. In the next time, although Hu Lina does not say that she will be promoted to the soul emperor, there is no problem to be promoted to level 567. It turned out that Hu Lina had just set foot in the soul king before the soul master competition.


    Since hulena was away, Li Chang''an went to Muxi''s classroom.


    Before reaching Muxi''s classroom, Li Chang''an saw that Muxi''s shy sister was stopped in the classroom, and the man was still a man.


    Today''s Muxi still wears simple clothes. She has a white coat and light blue pants. She fried a horsetail at will, but she has a feeling of natural beauty.


    The handsome young man touched his bangs and raised the flowers in his hand: "sister Muxi, please promise me. As long as you promise me, I will treat you all my life."


    Muxi lowered her cerebellar bag melon and shook her head hard and firmly: "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "But your boyfriend hasn''t appeared for more than a month. How can there be such a boyfriend, sister Muxi, please promise me?" The young primary school brother pleaded. Obviously, he didn''t dare to be strong to Muxi.


    "Sorry, although he hasn''t come to see me for a long time, I still won''t change my mind. Find someone else." The shy sister said faithfully, then changed direction and planned to leave.


    "Hey, sister Muxi......" the younger brother was going to say something, but he found that the hand he had just stretched out was caught.


    Turning around, a man with blue robes and starlike eyebrows grabbed his wrist very easily, and what''s terrible is that the man looked very natural standing there, and there was no soul power fluctuation on his body.


    Who is this?


    "Who says she doesn''t have a boyfriend, I am!" Li Chang''an didn''t even look at the younger student, but looked at Muxi gently.


    And Muxi obediently walked to Li Chang''an, and then took Li Chang''an''s arm.


    "Younger brother, your martial spirit needs a lot of Qi and blood. I suggest you eat more ingredients." Li Chang''an no longer paid attention to the suitor, but left with Muxi''s hand in hand, without caring about the eyes around him.


    He hasn''t officially corrected Muxi''s name before. Today he is officially correcting Muxi''s name!


    "Who are you..." the younger student looked at the back and rubbed his purple wrists reluctantly.


    "Chang''an Li!" The man in blue didn''t look back, but his voice came clearly.


    Then everyone around blew up.


    "He is Li Chang''an. He is really the most handsome in our college."


    "It''s more than the first handsome in the college. I don''t think the whole Douluo continent is more handsome than Chang''an."


    "That''s Li Chang''an. It''s really terrible. Although he looks more ordinary than ordinary people, he pulls Otto''s hand purple at will."


    "I haven''t been in the college for many years, but there has always been his legend. This is Li Chang''an, who presses Yan, Xie Yue and Hu Liena!"


    Although Li Chang''an''s separation will appear in the Wu soul hall from time to time, he will not appear in the college, but even so, it has been pressed for several times since the year he entered school.


    Even though the successors of wuhundian college are full of talents, no one has broken the legend of Li Chang''an, especially after Li Chang''an received the sword Douluo sword in Tiandou City, he has been evaluated as an unprecedented student.


    I am not in the Jianghu, but there are my legends in the Jianghu.


    The student who pursues Muxi has completely lost his determination to compete after hearing the three words Li Chang''an. No one can compare with Li Chang''an. These three words are the consensus of all the students in the hall of Wulin, and Li Chang''an is also equivalent to the idol of all the students in the hall of Wulin.


    The girls who have seen Li Chang''an dream of him at night, and then have to change their wet insides when they wake up. The boys will take this man as their idol and eternal God!


    ..........


    All the way, Muxi took Li Chang''an''s arm and let Li Chang''an pinch her face without getting angry.


    She is such a contented person. Li Chang''an announced in public that she is her girlfriend. Muxi is happier than anything.


    As for pinching the face, the shy sister feels that she can accept and be happy to do anything that can make Li Chang''an happy.


    "Muxi, let''s go to dinner first and eat you after dinner." Li Chang''an loves to bully Muxi''s lovely face, and then whispers.


    The feeling of Muxi''s face is inclined to the delicate touch of milk. It feels very comfortable, and only Muxi will take the initiative to bring his face closer, for fear that Li Chang''an can''t pinch it.


    "Ah, why do you want to eat me..." Muxi immediately became hazy with tears. A pair of peach blossom eyes were full of grievances. Although she was already Li Chang''an''s person, she really didn''t understand some jokes. She was pure like a white lotus.


    "Why, won''t you let me eat?" Li Chang''an pretended to frown with some displeasure, and his heart had already blossomed with joy.


    This fool.


    But who knows, Muxi''s next move stunned Li Chang''an. She closed her peach eyes, then stretched out her slender arm like a white lotus root and said in her unique weak soft voice:


    "Well, you can eat, but can you be less? Muxi still wants to live and love Chang''an."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS, in order to be silly, please vote, subscribe, support and reward!!!

 Chapter 200

    Hearing his shy sister''s silly words, Li Chang''an''s eyes suddenly turned red for some reason, and then ruthlessly held Muxi in his arms. He didn''t want to loosen it for a moment.


    "You are my treasure girl." Li Chang''an said silently in Muxi''s ear.


    Although Muxi didn''t know why Li Chang''an didn''t eat her, she felt that Li Chang''an''s mood had changed greatly, and gently comforted Li Chang''an''s back with her palm.


    After the mood was published, Li Changan took his shy sister to have a big meal, and then went to a hotel to "eat" and bathe.


    I have to say, shy sister is still very good, whether in life or in some aspects.


    Are you full of material, sensible and obedient? The voice of the cry also makes Li Chang''an feel sorry for me


    The next day, after Muxi got up, Li Chang''an asked again in bed, but this time Li Chang''an said, "this time you take the initiative, I won''t move, but you want to make me comfortable."


    The shy sister nodded naked, and then she began to clumsily take the initiative


    .........


    An hour later, both of them reached the ideal shore. Then Li Chang''an held Muxi in his arms, gently stroked her smooth back and began to tidy up what he had to do.


    A Yin doesn''t plan to resurrect for the time being. Although a Yin doesn''t know that Tang Hao killed himself, a Yin has a memory. He doesn''t plan to resurrect until he has made a plan, but Li Chang''an has a general plan in mind.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, it''s just that the grasshopper won''t be around for a few days after autumn. If he goes on like this, he''s just asking for it.


    Once Yu Xiaogang''s task is completed, Li Chang''an will officially receive the soul ring given by the million year system to promote the strength of soul Douluo. At that time, he can really challenge the title Douluo above level 95.


    There is also the soul master competition. After I introduce Meng still, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and ye Lengleng into sisters, I can start preparing for the team, but I don''t know whether Ning Rongrong will come or not.


    Well, look at that map.


    As Li Chang''an read, an ancient map fell into his hands. This is the map blackmailed by Xiaji and babullshit from Luocha hall. He hasn''t studied it yet.


    However, Li Chang''an also has some speculation about this. It is estimated that nine times out of ten the map in the divine tomb points to the direction of God''s slander, but he doesn''t know which God is slandering.


    "I seem to know where this place is." Muxi suddenly said.


    Although she is a shy sister in front of Li Chang''an, she is a learning bully in the class, and she is the kind of cultural knowledge.


    "Oh? Where is it? " Li Changan''s hand continued to swim restlessly, and then asked solemnly.


    "Well... The place depicted on this map seems to be a mountain range on the other side of Xingluo Empire, which is the longest mountain range of Xingluo Empire, Tianlin mountain range!"


    Mu Xiqiang held back the strange feeling and said hard.


    "Oh? Tell me more. " Li Chang''an''s hand did not stop at all.


    Although the map is very old and has changed for thousands of years, some things will not change, especially the Tianlin mountains, a large mountain range stretching hundreds of miles, existed early!


    Muxi''s face turned red gradually, but she still introduced it


    In a word, the history of Tianlin mountain is very old, but because it is only long but not wide, it has not formed a gathering place for souls and animals.


    "Chang''an, can I go with you this time?" When Muxi learned that Li Chang''an was leaving, she suddenly asked weakly.


    Her soul power has reached level 39, and she is naturally powerful. Muxi feels that she should be able to help Chang''an reluctantly now.


    Li Chang''an looked into his shy sister''s eyes and didn''t refuse again. He would protect the girl with his life!


    After a rest, Muxi got up by herself: "I''ll buy you food in Chang''an first. After so long, you must be hungry in Chang''an, and then I''ll buy something I need for travel."


    Li Chang''an stretched out his hand and still didn''t stop Muxi from doing it. Although he had everything in his soul guide, if he didn''t let Muxi buy it, he would think more. Instead, he might as well let her buy it.


    The next day, Li Chang''an simply arranged the matter of wusoul City, and then took his shy sister up into the air.


    Muxi also flew with Li Chang''an for the first time. Of course, that kind of flying doesn''t count. She flew more than ten times yesterday.


    In the sky, Muxi was as happy as a child. He pointed at it and asked there. Li Chang''an would also gently accompany and answer.


    In order to facilitate the flight, Li Chang''an flew for a while, turned the Pangu axe into a big sword, and then the two began to fly against the sword.


    "Come, Chang''an, this is your favorite mung bean cake." Sister Han handed a mung bean cake to Li Chang''an. Then Li Chang''an opened her mouth and didn''t speak. Muxi fed Li Chang''an with peach blossom eyes.


    "This is your favorite chicken feet with pickled peppers. I specially bought boneless ones." Another chicken claw came to Li Chang''an.


    "This is my baked cake, your favorite pepper flavor."


    "How much did you buy?" Li Chang''an looked at Mu Xi like Doraemon and asked curiously.


    "Not much, that''s more than ten kinds of snacks you like in Chang''an. I also bought chicken, noodles and blankets..." Muxi broke off his fingers and counted them.


    "What about your own?" Li Changan guessed something.


    "No, Chang''an, just have fun." Muxi''s peach blossom eyes looked at Li Chang''an and said simply and affectionately.


    "You fool, when you have a rest later, didn''t you buy noodles and I''ll give it to you." Li Chang''an suddenly said.


    "Well, I like Chang''an''s noodles best." Muxi clapped her hands happily. Chang''an''s face is really good.


    ..........


    One day later


    Xingluo Empire, Tianlin mountains


    As one of the best mountains in Xingluo Empire, Tianlin mountain is still very famous. Although it is said that there was an earth shaking battle here, and that battle greatly damaged the vitality of Tianlin mountain.


    But after ten thousand years of recuperation and the deliberate protection of the Xingluo Empire, it is now full of vitality.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the Tianlin mountains stretching for hundreds of miles are like a green dragon, lying on the southwest border of the Xingluo empire. Towering trees are everywhere, and you can even see several flying soul beasts, but their cultivation is not high. It''s a thousand years at most.


    "It deserves to be the largest mountain range of Xingluo empire. It''s really magnificent." Li Chang''an sighed in the distant air. Forgive him for his poor words. I really don''t know how to describe it. I can''t sing poetry, can I?


    "Have you found a place?" Li Chang''an asked. He was fed all the way. In addition to eating and touching, Muxi was worried about everything else.


    I can''t help it. Who knows his geography is poor.


    "Well, it''s located in the middle of the Tianlin mountains, halfway up the mountain. We have to find a more detailed location ourselves." Muxi spread out the map and pointed out the location to Li Chang''an.


    "Let''s go straight to the hillside you said." Li Chang''an raised his head proudly towards Muxi, which is the embodiment of his strength. If he were an ordinary soul master, I''m afraid he would have to explore a little. Even if there are few souls and animals here, he doesn''t dare to fly over the forest!


    "OK." Muxi nodded obediently.


    .............


    (ask for all kinds of support for my shy sister!!!)

 Chapter 201

    "Come on, we can only find it step by step." Li Chang''an released his mental strength and began to try to explore the interior of the mountain, but he soon found that the mountain was still a mountain, the soil was still soil, and there was no harvest at all.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an said so, Muxi gave up spiritual exploration. His spiritual strength is far from that of Li Chang''an.


    But even if the map can lock the location in this area, they have to work hard to find a place.


    Because this area is at least five miles around.


    "Or, Chang''an, let''s eat first. I''m afraid you''re hungry." Mu Hanhan suddenly said.


    It doesn''t matter if she is hungry, but if Li Chang''an is hungry, how distressed she should be.


    "Well, that''s OK." Li Chang''an pinched Muxi''s face and nodded. His treasure girl can''t be hungry.


    Muxi saw Li Chang''an nod and quickly began to take things, tablecloths, tableware and spices from her storage soul guide


    Li Chang''an was firmly pressed aside by Muxi. In short, it was such a small matter that he didn''t need Li Chang''an''s help.


    Soon, Muxi, a hands-on expert, finished the meal, a few stewed meat pancakes, a pot of egg soup, and then two small dishes. Although it is not very rich, it has a rare warmth.


    Moreover, Muxi''s cooking is not bad. Although she is not as colorful as Li Chang''an, she is better than Li Chang''an''s appetite.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an found that there was too much stewed meat in the pancake Muxi gave him, but his pancake was flat and there was not much meat at all.


    "Come here, you eat mine, I eat yours." Li Chang''an said fiercely.


    Muxi''s peach eyes narrowed and smiled, and then went to Li Chang''an and said softly, "shall we eat together?"


    Li Chang''an just gave up. Then he sat there, Muxi fed him some food, and helped him serve the soup. Moreover, he personally tried the temperature before giving it to Li Chang''an, for fear of scalding Li Chang''an.


    Hey, this damn life, Li Chang''an sighed about this life while enjoying it, and then thought about how to find the entrance.


    How can we find the so-called treasure place? He is not a feng shui master and doesn''t know the eight trigrams of yin and Yang


    By the way, feng shui master!


    Li Chang''an''s eyes suddenly brightened and took out a Sinan, that is, a compass, which he had prepared when he came.


    Sure enough!


    The pointer of the compass has been shaking for no reason and can''t stop at all.


    That is to say, they are looking for the right direction. The magnetic field here is very unstable. There must be something affecting it!


    "Muxi, pack up your things and let''s go." Li Chang''an stood up and shouted to Muxi who was packing up.


    Muxi quickly nodded, then hurriedly put the things into the storage soul guide, and as soon as they were installed, they were pulled up by Li Chang''an and went in one direction.


    Here, the pointer doesn''t shake very much, right. Here, the pointer shakes slightly. It''s not quite right, but the general orientation is correct. Keep looking


    Finally, Huangtian lived up to his heart. Li Chang''an finally found a place where the pointer shook the most violently!


    "Let''s go." Li Chang''an said to Muxi with an ignorant face, whether it''s the place they''re looking for or not, it''s better to go and have a look than to stay like this.


    "Ah, Oh......" some muddled Muxi hurried up.


    Although I don''t know how to find Chang''an, she just needs to be obedient.


    Although there is Li Chang''an, there will be no soul animals to disturb, but due to the large number of trees in Tianlin mountain range, Li Chang''an and his wife still have to work hard on their way. They have to cut trees and pull weeds when they encounter trees.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an had to look at the compass while walking, so as to correct the direction in time, so he walked all the way with twists and turns and bumps


    Li Changan also tried to fly, but the pointer was stable in the air, so they had to choose to walk.


    "Here it is!" Li Chang''an stopped near an old crooked neck tree. Here, the pointer has begun to rotate like a top, and it will be weaker again. Isn''t this where it is?


    "Well, how do we get in?" Muxi looked at Li Chang''an and asked. She would still be confused when she came here.


    "Let me see..." Li Chang''an looked at the old crooked neck tree and found that it was a tree, nothing special.


    You can''t turn left three times, turn three times, and then say, "open!" Right?


    But in such a big place, Li Chang''an and snow girl can still search once


    With the order of Li Chang''an, they began to search around the neighborhood slowly. Soon, Li Changan''s luck in guessing underwear correctly made him find something.


    "Muxi, here!" Li Chang''an squatted under a boulder and waved to Muxi.


    At the foot of the boulder, there is a place covered by weeds. When you remove the weeds, you can see a pair of incomplete "graphics" on the stone.


    This figure is clearly deeply depicted on the boulder. Although it looks very long, it does not erase the trace. The boulder looks like a long history and is deeply rooted in the soil.


    Although the figure is still there, it looks very confused, but it is incomplete. It can be vaguely recognized that the pattern seems to be a personal appearance, and there is a big wing behind the human shape, and there is something that looks like a grass ring on the head.


    What is this? How do you get in?


    What''s the use of this discovery?


    Li Chang''an looked at the stone wall pattern that he couldn''t understand at all. He was speechless. When he came to this step, did he still want to return without success?


    "Chang''an, this pattern seems to have some connection with me." At this time, Muxi stared at the pattern carefully and said with a serious look.


    Then she couldn''t help but stretch out Bai temporary''s small hand and gently put it on the pattern, and Muxi''s expression at this time was not only a little serious, but also a little sacred.


    "Buzz..."


    At the moment when Muxi put his hand on the pattern, the boulder suddenly trembled, and the human pattern suddenly emitted a bright white light, which was tightly absorbed with Muxi''s hand


    This is, blood recognition?


    Li Chang''an looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly came up with such a word in his mind. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain why Muxi would react so much as soon as he put his hand on it.


    But isn''t Muxi just an ordinary person?


    No, Li Chang''an suddenly thought of a thing, that is, in the star forest, Muxi took the initiative to call the emerald swan. The emerald swan was willing to give Muxi as a soul ring, and it was very voluntary. At the beginning, he still had some questions, but it has been a long time.


    "Chang''an, I have a feeling that something in this place seems to be calling me." Muxi turned her head and said seriously to Li Chang''an. The look on her face was a little confused. Obviously, she didn''t know why.


    "What is calling you?"


    Before Li Chang''an came and thought, he suddenly saw a dark black hole slowly emerging on the boulder, and there were terrible spatial fluctuations around the black hole!


    "No!"


    Before Li Chang''an pulled Muxi out, the dark black hole sucked them in easily. Then the black hole on the boulder disappeared instantly, and everything around returned to the original calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 202

    When Li Chang''an opened his eyes again with difficulty, he saw this scene:


    Dark walls and large open rooms, there is no trace of life flow, and I have been sober.


    In a complete mess, I make complaints about Li Changan. I think this space transmission is not very friendly to me.


    Li Changan make complaints about the sound of his sighs.


    Chang''an, we are in danger. "


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Li Chang''an woke up later than Muxi and didn''t know the situation, but as soon as Muxi said so, he immediately realized what!


    Just when he was going to run soul power, he found the problem!


    His soul power has been suppressed at level 30!


    Yes, his soul power was suppressed at level 30 by a very mysterious power, and his spirit detection skills can only detect about five meters!


    Looking at Muxi, Li Chang''an found that Muxi''s soul power was also suppressed at level 30!


    So terrible! What is the power that can suppress the strength of the soul Saint level master?


    You should know that although you are a soul saint, you really fight, but it is more powerful than the general title Douluo!


    It can''t be


    It was almost too late to think about it. Li Chang''an planned to take some equipment from May 3. As a result, he found that the spatial storage soul guide could not be opened!


    Terrible!


    If Li Chang''an had not honed his terrible killing skills in the capital of killing, coupled with his Pangu axe and Donghuang bell, even if they had no soul skills, and the system could be used, he would be really flustered.


    Fortunately, I had enough cards. Li Chang''an patted his little heart and felt much more secure. Then he grabbed Muxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    At this time, Muxi patted the back of Li Chang''an''s hand in turn: "Muxi will also protect Chang''an you."


    "Hahaha, brother, a guest is coming."


    At this time, a very excited and thick voice came from the dark wall in the distance. It was very penetrating.


    "Yes, brother, no guests have come for tens of thousands of years."


    This sound sounds very similar to the first sound, but it is obviously cheaper than the first sound.


    "Why don''t you come out and see me?" Listening to these two voices, Li Chang''an couldn''t help thinking of the two horse brothers in the Luocha tower. He took an extra step forward and said coldly in front of Muxi.


    At this time, Muxi also took a step forward and stood side by side with Li Chang''an. She is not the kind of woman hiding behind Chang''an!


    "Hahaha, our brothers are not human, but since you have asked questions sincerely, let''s show mercy! Ha ha ha! "


    The elder brother who had spoken before said that his voice was still not beaten, and he always talked funny.


    Under the gaze of Li Chang''an, the dark wall in the distance suddenly showed waves, and a figure came out slowly.


    This is a creature as like as two peas, two meters tall, and black as black as a black horse. It has two identical horse heads, black hair and cheap smile. One horse''s eyes kept turning around, while the other horse''s head showed a big white tooth


    Although the two horse heads look the same, they are somewhat different. For example, the horse head on the left has a front bangs and keeps turning eyes. It looks very smart, while the horse head on the right has some simple and honest, no coquettish bangs, only a big white tooth.


    "Hello, the gatekeeper. Introduce yourself. I''ll call Shanyu." The horse''s brain bag on the left spits out words, introduces him, and shakes his bangs at the same time.


    "Hahaha, my name is fengmanlou. It''s my brother when the mountain rain comes." The introduction of Fengman building was much simpler, but he laughed three times first.


    Sorry, you remind me not only of the Rockets shuttling through the galaxy in the previous animation, but also of the two horses in Luocha tower, one is Xiaji and the other is eight bullshit.


    But they are two, you are one, and your name is very literary.


    "Hello, two elders. Can you tell me where this is?"


    Li Chang''an bowed calmly and asked respectfully. There''s no way. Now the situation is unfavorable to them. The strength of the "double headed horse" in front is at least above the soul emperor!


    He was reluctant to fight for the soul emperor, let alone two.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good question. This place is..." Feng manlou still laughed three times before answering, and then got stuck


    "My silly brother ~ ~, cough! Listen, we are the tomb of God. Now that you have come in, you must accept the test before you can leave, otherwise you must stay here! "


    Shan Yu said and threw away his bangs. He is the spokesman of God. Naturally, he should maintain his image.


    Tomb of God!


    Sure enough, there are God slanders here!


    Li Chang''an thought a little more in his eyes, and the God seemed to agree with Muxi.


    "Tomb of God! Dare you ask two elders, is there a god level powerful man buried here? "


    Li Chang''an asked in a frightened manner, and even used his predecessor''s tone of voice.


    "Of course, otherwise it would be called the tomb of God." The wind filled the building and grinned again.


    "As long as you pass the test, it''s possible to see the inheritance left by our master. How''s it? Is it exciting?" Mountain rain came and took the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot, for fear that Li Chang''an and the two of them would go back on their words.


    After all, it''s not easy to have a living thing.


    But Li Chang''an clearly remembers that the two horses just said that no one has been here for tens of thousands of years, not that no one has ever been here. What does this mean? Someone came here tens of thousands of years ago, and the people who came here did not succeed in inheritance!


    There has never been a free lunch in the world. How can it be so easy to get this inheritance?


    "Can those two elders tell the younger generation that there are several assessment contents in total, and who is the great power of the tomb?" Li Chang''an continued to ask respectfully. At this time, he had completely adjusted his mind.


    That is to help Muxi pass the customs and try to accept the inheritance of God''s slander!


    "Hahaha, these two questions are good. We have three levels of assessment here. Don''t worry, it''s not difficult. As for our master, we can''t say that. "


    Although fengmanlou is simple and honest, he still knows what to say.


    "By the way, by the way, even if you can pass the three levels of assessment, but if our master doesn''t recognize you, it''s no use even if you pass the assessment." Shanyu finally added a kind word.


    But Li Changan is not afraid of this. After all, Muxi''s ability to come in shows a lot of problems.


    Li Chang''an took a look at Muxi, and they tacitly exchanged their eyes. Then Li Chang''an said, "please, two predecessors, we are ready. What is the assessment content of the first level?"


    "Hey, hey, our assessment content is very simple. We don''t fight, take medicine and be easy. We are better than brains."


    Feng manlou said the assessment of the first level with a smile, but his simple and honest temperament always made Li Chang''an feel that he was a little naughty.


    Do you think you can compare your brains with ours if you have two heads?


    Although he thought so, Li Chang''an said solemnly:


    "Well, please tell me about this level."


    "Cough, there are two questions in total. Please get ready! The answer time of each question shall not exceed the time of the hourglass. "


    The mountain rain shook his bangs, and his look became a little serious. Then he saw his horseshoe lifted, and a timing hourglass appeared on the ground in front of Li Chang''an.


    "The first question, there are two doors behind us, and only one door leads to the next level, and the other door leads to death."


    "Both of our brothers can answer your questions once, but only one of our brothers can tell the truth, while the other is lying."


    "Well, time is running..." before Shanyu finished, he was interrupted by Li Chang''an''s words.


    "Master Shanyu, please tell me. If I let master fengmanlou show me the way, which door will he show me?" Li Chang''an answered directly with a faint smile.


    .........


    (PS, hahaha, um, horses corresponding to the title, by the way, if there is a typo, please point out ha)

 Chapter 203

    This problem is very similar to a logical problem I heard in my last life. It can''t be simpler. He only needs to ask the question of Shan Yulai, which is enough to know the answer!


    "Er..." Shan Yu''s head obviously didn''t turn around. It was the first time he heard someone ask.


    People who came here all asked which was the real door and which was the false door, and then reasoned by themselves. As Li Chang''an asked, he really saw it for the first time, which made him a little confused at once.


    "The second door..." Shan Yu was not stupid. He thought a little and knew Li Chang''an''s intention, but he still answered his question, but the shock in his heart was inevitable.


    Are children so evil now?


    "The first door is the real door that can lead to the second door." Li Chang''an replied, looking at the look of the mountain rain, he knew that his answer must be right!


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Shan Yu replied unhappily that he thought he was very smart, but Li Chang''an hit it to pieces.


    Of course, among the four people present, Li Chang''an and Shan Yu are talking, while Muxi and Feng are all over the building. They are completely confused.


    Since Li Chang''an asked the first question like a rush, Muxi began to think in her mind. As a result, up to now, I still look confused.


    The wind filled the building, not to mention, it now feels that it is completely here to make soy sauce.


    "Elder, please ask the second question." When Li Chang''an said this, his momentum was obviously enough. If every level is such a problem, he can pass every minute!


    "The second question is that you ask us. If you have a chance to ask questions and can embarrass us within the specified time, you will pass."


    "But your problem can''t be groundless." Shan Yu finally added that he was afraid that Li Chang''an, a young man worse than him, would ask any wonderful questions.


    However, Shan Yu is confident in his skills and knowledge. He knows almost everything about the mainland. After all, he has been ordered to guard here for many years. He can be called a living treasure.


    "Well, I have to ask." Li Chang''an is still a harmless smile for people and animals, as if I were a good baby.


    But looking at his smile, Shanyu couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Excuse me, sir, is there a chicken or an egg first in this world?" Li Chang''an threw a Sophistic brain and turned sharply.


    Anyway, the problem is that the public says that the public is reasonable and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law is reasonable. He can refute it anyway.


    "I know, I know, there was a chicken in the world!" Feng manlou answered this time. This time, it''s his turn to pretend to force him to answer.


    "My silly brother, of course, there are eggs first in this world. How can there be chickens?" When the mountain rain came, he turned his head and shouted at the horse''s head.


    "No, it''s the chicken first!"


    "No! Eggs first! "


    "Ma egg, watch me beat your horse egg!"


    "Silly brother, mine is yours. Look at me beating your horse leg!"


    ...........


    Li Changan:


    As for?


    "You two, have I passed?" Li Chang''an looked at the hourglass and asked.


    "Pass, pass, you go. Today I have to break my brother''s leg!"


    The wind filled the building, and on the wall behind them, with ripples, two dark gates appeared.


    Li Chang''an stopped taking care of the two silly horses who wanted to waste themselves and took Muxi into the dark gate.


    "Chang''an, am I useless?" Muxi suddenly asked in the channel. She suddenly felt that her brain and strength were not good. She was just a drag bottle.


    "How can I? Don''t think about it. With you, I can give full play to my strength." Li Chang''an stroked his head like an old father, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Really?" The peach blossom eyes of Muxi are a little more flexible.


    "Really..."


    Walking while chatting, they walked along the channel for about ten minutes and saw a weak light. The second level assessment location is here!


    The house is no longer as dark as the first level, but all composed of light golden walls. The light is also very good, and it is much larger than the first level.


    But how to say, this house gives Li Chang''an the feeling of an arena.


    As soon as they came out of the passage, they saw a figure sitting cross legged in the middle of the house, and they could feel a terrible breath from this man.


    It''s not that this man''s strength is terrible. Of course, his cultivation of soul fighting is really powerful, but what makes people feel terrible is his kind of towering killing intention!


    It was an overwhelming sense of killing, as if it was about to materialize. It was sticky in the surrounding air, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    This is an old man with gray hair and white beard. Looking at the old man with some rickets, it''s hard to imagine that he has such a terrible killing intention in such a thin body!


    Well, how many people and spirits must be killed to have such a terrible killing intention.


    Even if Li Chang''an had been in the hell killing ground, and he also understood the heart of killing, but the old man in front of him still gave him an uncomfortable feeling. This man''s killing intention was far more than him!


    And among the people Li Chang''an has met, only the king of killing can compare with him.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an also found that the old man was still wearing an iron chain. His limbs were tied by the iron chain and nailed to the surrounding walls. There was even an iron chain passing through his body and through his shoulder blades!


    Obviously, this is a imprisoned existence, but it is still terrible, terrible!


    And even so, the old man''s strength is still maintained at the level of soul fighting. It''s hard to imagine the extent of his strength at his peak!


    Li Chang''an and Muxi stopped at the edge of the house. They looked at each other and could see the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    Li Chang''an has been on the mainland for more than ten years. This is one of the few times he feels difficult!


    "Coming?" The old man opened his muddy eyes and looked at Li Chang''an.


    I don''t know whether the old man was intentional or unintentional. After he opened his eyes, a black murderous spirit was formed around him. Then the murderous spirit went straight to Wang Li Chang''an and snow girl.


    Ten thousand years, try your edge now!


    "Chang''an, be careful!" Muxi hurried forward a few steps and tried to resist this murderous spirit with herself. She didn''t help in the first level before. This time she won''t hold back!


    And this murderous spirit is terrible at first sight. She and Chang''an are both soul respected strength at the moment, and there is little difference. Muxi doesn''t think Li Chang''an is sure to block it.


    ..........

 Chapter 204

    But just then, Li Chang''an suddenly put his hand on Muxi''s shoulder, and then pulled Muxi back. At the same time, a bright red aura came out from Li Chang''an and resisted the old man''s breath!


    "Hum!" Li Chang''an silently stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the old man in surprise. This breath is very familiar, or the same root, the capital of killing, and the other party also has the smell of the capital of killing!


    "Yi? Little fellow, you also have the field of killing God, which came out of the capital of killing? "


    The old man stared at Li Chang''an with muddy eyes, then tutted and continued to say in an old voice:


    "I didn''t expect that when you were young, you had gone through hell and got the field of killing God. This talent was unique even when the capital of killing appeared ten thousand years ago."


    Listening to the old man''s words, Li Chang''an knew it clearly in his heart, hugged his fist and said, "younger Li Chang''an, I''ve seen the king of killing in the early generation!"


    "Yo, I guessed my identity so quickly. It''s interesting. It''s a pity that I''ve been locked up here for too long. I don''t know what it''s like outside." The first king of killing sighed.


    When the capital of killing was first established, he had boundless scenery. After all, it was the place left by the God. As the king of killing, his identity was very noble and respected in the mainland.


    After all, he exists. Many villains dare not easily run out of the capital of killing. It can be said that he has made indelible contributions to the peace of Douluo continent.


    But this is the past. Now he is a prisoner who has been arrested. Although he is immortal, he has suffered from thousands of years of heart piercing pain. Maybe this is retribution.


    "Well, from you, I already know that the capital of killing still exists. When you go out from here in the future, remember to take a picture of the capital of killing for me."


    As the old man said, he got up slowly. As he stood up, there was a clattering sound of iron chains around him, and listening to the sound, he knew that this kind of iron chain was not ordinary!


    "Come on, my assessment is very simple. As long as you can take my sword, you will pass the level, and my sword will be of great benefit to you."


    The old man said indifferently, then raised his dry palm, and the surrounding air condensed towards his palm!


    And the closer he was to the palm of his hand, the air became red. Soon, the old man had a huge sword about two meters long in his hand, but the huge sword was condensed by blood red light.


    Kill Italy into a sword!


    Li Chang''an felt the edge of the sword and had raised his vigilance to the highest. The left hand Donghuang bell and the right hand Pangu axe came out in an instant, and the Donghuang bell was immediately set on him!


    At the same time, his soul power began to slowly inject into the Pangu axe, and the light of lavender began to appear on the Pangu axe, which was full of a sense of ancient vicissitudes!


    Only weapons can resist weapons!


    Li Chang''an has no way back. He can only pray that he can carry the sword himself.


    "Come on!"


    Li Chang''an gave a loud shout to the old man, and then the old man suddenly soared up, but limited by the iron chain, he just soared ten meters.


    Ten thousand years to sharpen a sword, try your edge now!


    It was about ten meters long, mixed with murderous and dead Qi. The sword cut at Li Chang''an, and with the cutting of the sword, the surrounding scenery seemed to become colorless.


    A sword changes the world!


    Li Chang''an said hello to whether he could stop this time, but at this time, an energy not weaker than his current soul power was instantly injected into his body, which made his martial soul shine a lot.


    Bathe!


    Behind Li Chang''an, Muxi is looking at Li Chang''an firmly with a pair of peach eyes. In her hand is a strange flower, which is her martial spirit, Purple Lilac!


    Although Muxi can''t release the soul skill, her martial soul can give her soul power to other soul masters, so this is the scene!


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two martial spirits of Li Chang''an lost their color for the first time, but there was no crack, just as if they had used up their soul power and energy.


    But the old man opposite was not so lucky. His sword had disappeared. Not only that, his soul power also fell from the soul Douluo to the soul king. He was defeated!


    "Hahaha, what a young man. I''m not wronged, I''m not wronged."


    "The killing is passed on to you. I have a wish. Let''s go and go to the next level. I hope you can pass on."


    The old man''s breath is very unstable, which is why he let Li Chang''an go.


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s yin-yang soul core had already begun to operate rapidly, and his soul power began to recover. He nodded to the old man, then picked up the Muxi who had lost his power and walked towards the next level.


    If there is no Muxi, I''m afraid he can''t stop this sword. This sword is too terrible. All he can rely on is the quality advantage of martial soul, but Muxi''s soul power makes his martial soul advantage play more.


    But even so, Muxi had lost her strength. At that moment, all her soul power was injected into Li Chang''an''s body, and she didn''t have any left.


    Li Chang''an began to slowly inject his soul power into Muxi. As soon as a little soul power was generated in Muxi, he would immediately give it to Muxi without any pain.


    However, this level is not without harvest. The old man''s sword is at least worth his 50 years of hard cultivation and understanding in the field of killing God!


    At the entrance of the third level, Muxi could walk down the ground. The beautiful peach eyes looked shyly at Li Chang''an holding himself, full of love.


    The third room is the most common room, only 80 square meters in size, and the walls are the most common soil color tone, a plain look.


    As soon as they stepped in, Li Chang''an saw a figure coming up, and it was still a woman!


    This is a woman who looks only 15 or 16 years old, wearing a long black skirt, a very beautiful face like a goose egg, and her expression looks very enthusiastic


    "You''re finally here. Please come in, please come in." The woman''s words to Li Chang''an suddenly caught Li Chang''an off guard.


    How does it feel like a waiter.


    "Well, sir, you are..."


    Li Chang''an didn''t lift his leg, because he found that he couldn''t see through the woman''s accomplishments at all. Coupled with the woman''s attitude, he was even more afraid to act rashly.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''m so excited that I forgot to introduce myself. I''ll make it up now." The girl in black skirt smiled and said.


    Li Changan: I always feel that I''m not serious.


    "Cough, introduce yourself. My name is xiaoyu''er. I am the most beloved servant of our master and the examiner of the third level." The little fish said solemnly.


    "So, senior, what is the assessment content of the third level?" Li Chang''an still stood still and asked.


    "Well, well, well, I told you, I''m responsible for the spiritual assessment." The little fish saw that Li Chang''an was the kind of master who didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle, so he had to speak impatiently.


    Psychic assessment?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    "Mind?" Li Changan was obviously stunned. What''s the matter? How can she protect Muxi? Why don''t you just beat this girl?


    "Yes, it''s the spiritual assessment, and it''s also the last level. It''s known as the most difficult assessment in history. As long as you pass, you''ll be eligible to receive awards and see what my master left behind." The little fish said that she had no idea that she was almost missed by someone.


    "OK, sir, we will accept the examination. Please start as soon as possible." Li Chang''an opened the door directly to the mountain road.


    It''s not that he hasn''t received a similar assessment. Isn''t that what he did in Luocha tower? He was broken by his "great Dharma curse"?


    As for Muxi, it seems to Li Chang''an that there is no person in the world with more simple mind than Muxi, and this kind of spiritual assessment problem is not big.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a chat first. As long as you chat with me for an hour, I''ll reduce the difficulty of the assessment." The little fish suddenly said with a smile. In her opinion, if there is such a good thing, the other party will not refuse it.


    "No."


    "No!"


    Cough, the first sentence was said by Li Chang''an, and the second sentence was said by Muxi.


    Li Chang''an is in a hurry, but Muxi doesn''t want Li Chang''an to have contact with other women. After all, the guy already has two women, and his shy sister has a temper, okay?


    "Er... Well, please sit down and start the assessment." It''s the first time for little fish to meet this wonderful flower. He doesn''t let it reduce the difficulty. It''s the most difficult!


    After the little fish said, two yellow futons appeared on the ground, which seemed to be ordinary futons:


    "Two, please!"


    Li Chang''an gave Muxi a cheering look. They sat on the futon together and waited for the assessment.


    Although the requirement is to close his eyes, Li Chang''an still turns on his weak mental exploration skills and observes the movements of the little fish. After all, he can''t see through each other''s strength, so he naturally needs more eyes.


    The little fish stared at Li Chang''an coldly, and then she said some obscure spells in her mouth. A layer of white light appeared on her palm, and then the white light first shrouded Muxi, and then shrouded Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an was waiting for the examination, but he heard the frightened voice of the little fish: "you, you, you..."


    "Your heart is too impure. My energy won''t go at all!"


    Spiritual assessment, to put it bluntly, is to find the purest and simplest place in the bottom of human heart, and then break in and enlarge it infinitely for assessment.


    Whether they are good people or evil people, there will be the purest place in their hearts. It can be said that the spiritual assessment has never failed, but it failed on Li Chang''an today!


    Although little fish can''t describe the feeling in Li Chang''an''s heart, she can be sure that there is no pure place in Li Chang''an''s heart. If she knows modern words, it''s probably right to use the old color batch to describe it.


    "What does it matter to you that my heart is impure?" Li Chang''an asked differently, is his heart so impure?


    ¡±Of course! I don''t believe it. There''s no purity in your heart! I''ll try again! " For the first time in tens of thousands of years, little fish didn''t believe in this evil!


    This time, she will try to use the power left by her master, the power of God!


    "OK, master." Li Chang''an still obediently closed his eyes, then released his weak divine consciousness and quietly watched the little fish''s performance.


    The little fish''s spell is obviously longer this time, and she also exudes some if there is no charm, which looks very awesome.


    Then the white light with charm covered Li Chang''an again, and this time it covered tightly, but


    "Poof!"


    In Li Chang''an''s divine observation, the little fish first vomited a mouthful of old blood, and then flew out all the way, and the white light on him disappeared again.


    "You, who the hell are you! Why can''t my master''s charm enter the bottom of your heart! " The little fish asked as he vomited blood on the ground.


    She just controlled the charm and tried to enter the bottom of Li Chang''an''s heart, but the next moment she was rejected by an extremely terrible force, which directly injured her.


    This, this is not God.


    Who is her master? She was a powerful God at the beginning. Even among the gods, her strength is also a resounding number one person, so the charm left by her master is naturally powerful. But now I can''t handle a small human. How is this possible?


    Could it be that this human heart is really a little pure, inviolable, and has reached a very terrible level?


    The degree of inner impurity can shock back the divine power. How terrible and impure is this guy''s heart?


    If Li Changan knew, he would say that he was not very good, that is, he saved a few t''s rare film resources.


    "Master, I really don''t know why. Why don''t you try again?" Li Chang''an continued to say innocently, with his expression and eyes in place.


    "Don''t try, don''t try!" The little fish quickly waved her hand and tried again. Does she want to die?


    "You can''t assess like this. You haven''t passed the third level, but your situation is special. If your companion passes the level, you can go to see my master with me."


    The little fish looked at Muxi, who had successfully entered the examination, and then said.


    Somehow, she always felt that Muxi was the one who was likely to pass.


    "OK, thank you, elder." Li Chang''an hugged xiaoyu''er, then turned his head and looked at Muxi.


    I saw Muxi''s expression sometimes become nervous, sometimes become anxious, sometimes become... Blush?


    What kind of psychological assessment is this chick going through?


    .......


    "Well, your companion is still in the spiritual examination. You can talk with me." Little fish is really bored. He won''t let go of this time.


    "Well, then, I''ll talk to my predecessor about five copper soul coins." Li Chang''an nodded, so he joked.


    "Five copper soul coins, how long is that?" Who knows, the little fish asked a little puzzled. It sounded a little less. I don''t know if it can be renewed?


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter. Elder, can you tell me about the tomb of God?" Li Chang''an coughed, changed the subject and asked, this question is also what he has been holding in his heart. Which God''s tomb is it?


    "Well, I can also tell you that you can''t assess anyway. Come and sit down."


    The little fish just thought a little and nodded. After all, she was almost suffocating. There was no normal person in this place. The endless years turned her cold little sister into a chatterbox.


    Then she waved her hand and two stone stools appeared nearby. She and Li Chang''an sat down one after another and had a good talk.


    "Before that, let me ask you a question. Do you know the Dragon God?" When the little fish said this, his eyes were a little more respectful.


    "Dragon God, I''ve heard of this, the God of beasts." Li Chang''an nodded. He knew who the Dragon God meant, whether it was Douluo novels or some ancient books he had read in the previous life.


    Moreover, he also pretended to be the descendant of the Dragon God''s teacher to deceive Gu Yuena and them.


    ........


    (today is my birthday. I wanted to add more, but I''m so happy. I''ll add more tomorrow, for a reward, for a ticket, for everything!!!)

 Chapter 206

    It is no exaggeration to say that the Dragon God was once the master of the earth, the master of the divine world, and the leading brother of all soul beasts!


    "Well, it''s good to know, and my master is a Dharma protector under the Dragon God, the God of nature!" When little fish said this, his eyes were full of memories. Some things were unspoken. Once he said it, he would miss it.


    "The Dharma protector of the Dragon God, the God of nature?" Li Chang''an was really surprised. Unexpectedly, the owner of the tomb was not slandered by human gods at all!


    It is no wonder that its tomb will be in Douluo. If it is really slandered by human gods, it should not be in Douluo.


    Because human beings are the rulers of the divine world, how can there be a theory of falling into the tomb?


    "Well, my master is transformed by the creatures of heaven and earth, and is born with the Dragon God. In terms of qualification, he is not much worse than the Dragon God."


    "Although the master is a congenital creature, strictly speaking, he is not a soul beast, but the master still chose to help the Dragon God."


    "Then there was the divine world war. The Dragon God was divided into two, and my master died together with the three first-class gods of mankind. Finally, the master tried his best to protect me and left a legacy on this Douluo continent."


    When the story was finished, the little fish''s eyes were red, and she remembered the days with her master


    Time never stops, but my old friend is still my old friend.


    What a powerful existence the original master was. One refers to ten thousand flowers and the other refers to paraquat. All natural things are subjects.


    Unfortunately, the human beings won the war, and everything about the master was wiped out. Even the existence of the Dragon God was covered up.


    "Well, the first level and the second level are..." Li Chang''an digested very fast. Seeing that the little fish was in the wrong mood, he changed the topic again.


    "They, they are just two creatures captured on Douluo before the master fell. Only I have been following the master." At this point, the little fish''s mood is a little better, even a little proud. She is the real card!


    No wonder the old man will be imprisoned here. If the God of nature doesn''t make a move, who can hold down the first generation of killing king?


    "Last question, why did you stay so long and not die?" Li Chang''an said again.


    "Because of the power left by the master, although my master was slandered by three first-class gods and died together, how powerful my master is. Even if it falls, the power left behind is enough to make the three of us immortal for tens of thousands of years."


    Little fish did not forget to boast about her master. She was indeed a qualified servant.


    Li Chang''an nodded. He didn''t ask any more. He already knew what he should know. He had to draw a conclusion, and there was nothing to ask.


    The God of nature is strong, but he is obviously not his own dish.


    When they came in, they could come in because of Muxi. From this point, we can see the selection rules of the tomb of God.


    Combined with Muxi''s performance in the star forest, Muxi has some blood, but it''s not human blood.


    However, the impact is not big. After all, there are several non-human fish, not bad for Muxi.


    So this God slander is to a large extent Muxi''s food.


    As soon as Li Chang''an and xiaoyu''er finished their conversation, Muxi woke up, and there was some, uh, little shame and guilt in Muxi''s face.


    This makes Li Chang''an, who has been watching Muxi with spiritual exploration, a little confused. My God, did Muxi accept the examination or have a spring dream?


    Cough, sin, sin.


    "Wake up so soon?" Little fish wondered. It didn''t make sense. She adopted hell like difficulty. How could she pass so quickly? She also plans to continue chatting with Li Changan.


    "Well, we have passed the customs. Can we see your master''s inheritance?" Li Chang''an got up directly from his seat and said that he was really interested in the God of nature.


    "Well, well, you come with me. Remember to be respectful. After all, although my master died, he still has a period of consciousness. Whether you are qualified to inherit or not is up to my master''s consciousness."


    The little fish had no choice but to get up and remind him carefully.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go." Li Chang''an answered, walked directly to Muxi and took Muxi''s hand to give the other party a sense of security.


    After all, Muxi has just completed the spiritual test, and it is the time to need herself.


    The little fish looked at Li Chang''an white, turned his mouth, reluctantly took a step and began to lead the way.


    With the start of the little fish, ripples appeared on the plain wall, and a plain door suddenly appeared. The little fish took the lead and went in.


    While walking with Muxi, Li Chang''an introduced the God of nature to the snow girl. It was also revealed between the lines that Muxi tried to inherit the meaning of the inheritance of the God of nature.


    "The God of nature?" After hearing this, Muxi muttered that the name sounded familiar, but it took too long for her to remember.


    "Chang''an, I have something to tell you." Muxi''s peach blossom eyes suddenly became serious. Obviously, what she experienced in the spiritual test made her determined to tell Li Chang''an her identity.


    Li Chang''an suddenly patted Muxi''s cerebellar bag melon, and then pretended to be mysterious:


    "Let me guess, do you hide your identity? In fact, you are not human. Besides human blood, there are other races in your body, right?"


    "You, you know?" Muxi''s eyes suddenly froze. Before she could figure out what to say, Li Chang''an guessed 7788, which made her feel a little uncomfortable when she finally made up her mind to confess.


    What if your boyfriend''s IQ is too high?


    In fact, it''s not that Li Chang''an is too powerful. It''s mainly because he read a lot of messy novels in the last life and summed up some experience.


    "Then you, will you not want me?" Muxi''s timid little hand held the corner of Li Chang''an''s clothes, and some soft voices whispered.


    This man is all she has. She doesn''t dare to lose this man again. Don''t experience loss in this life!


    "Silly girl, what do you think? You are my treasure girl, all my life." Li Chang''an held Muxi''s wrist and held it tightly, representing his determination.


    Joke, how can you discriminate against cross species communication? Isn''t that denying yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    According to Muxi''s narration, Li Chang''an probably knows Muxi''s identity:


    Douluo is a race that has long retired and is about to become extinct. It is a member of the family of nature!


    The family of nature, born in ancient times, has always had its own mission and belief. However, with the fall of the God of nature, the family of nature has also been destroyed.


    Because of the reduction of ethnic groups, they had to marry humans to ensure the continuation of the natural family.


    Unfortunately, God is unfair. It is very difficult to inherit the pregnancy of the natural family. All that is left is Muxi and her parents.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    "Later, my parents said they were looking for the footprints of my ancestors and never came back... Then I went out of the secret territory and wandered all the way to wusoul city." Muxi''s peach blossom eyes are already red at this time. Obviously, these remind her of her memory.


    "Don''t worry, I will be your family in the future, and we will have many, many families." Li Chang''an lovingly hugged his shy sister into his arms and comforted him.


    Well, they are all good sisters. They have been more than ten.


    "OK, thank you, Chang''an." Muxi nodded. His peach eyes were watery. He looked very confused and happy.


    .........


    However, even if Muxi accepted the inheritance of the God of nature, she could not go to the divine world, because after the defeat of the Dragon God, there was no place for the soul beast in the divine world. The God of nature belongs to the soul beast camp, and naturally there is no place for her.


    Fortunately, I don''t intend to stoop to others. I plan to overturn the divine world and do it myself, otherwise it will be difficult to bathe Xi.


    The distance is obviously longer this time, but because Li Chang''an and Muxi have been whispering, Li Chang''an and Muxi don''t think it''s long, but little fish is different.


    Looking at the two people behind her who have been whispering behind her back, the little fish just wants to invite her master to show up and chop the dog man and woman to death!


    Well, especially that scum man, whose heart is not pure at all!


    But fortunately, the destination finally arrived.


    This tomb is the most luxurious of all the rooms!


    The lighting is a fist sized night pearl, and the wall is also bright green. It seems to be made of some great material, and there are many murals on the wall.


    There are many murals, but it can be clearly seen that the protagonist is a man in green armor who can''t see his face clearly, but his figure is obviously a woman.


    Therefore, the content of the mural is the content of the woman''s air every second. In short, it looks very hanging.


    And in the middle of the tomb, there is a statue. The statue is about ten meters high. It is a statue of a woman, but the woman is no longer a armor, but a light green dress, a scattered shawl hair, and her face can be seen clearly.


    Well, it''s beautiful anyway.


    This is the true Tomb of the God of nature!


    The little fish knelt piously in front of the statue, and then began the seemingly sacred "please God" mode:


    "The great God of nature, I''m your most devout servant. Today someone passed the three examinations of wisdom contest, martial arts and mental training you left behind. Please show up..."


    With the little fish''s words, the statue seemed to come alive. The statue was covered with a layer of white light, and a very wonderful charm appeared in the tomb.


    Is this the power of God?


    Muxi''s cold face was dignified and pious. Even the residual charm of the God of nature gave her a terrible feeling, but there was a trace of affinity and natural power, as if pulling her in the dark.


    Is this the power of God?


    This is the second time that Li Chang''an has been close to this level of existence. The last time was in Luocha tower.


    With the disappearance of the white light, a huge virtual shadow came out of the statue of the God of nature. The appearance of this virtual shadow is the appearance of the God of nature.


    "Well, little fish, get up. So many people are crying." With the words of the God of nature, the little fish whose eyes were unconsciously red kneeling on the ground was held up by an invisible force.


    "Lord, master, the little fish hasn''t seen you for tens of thousands of years......" the little fish is now like a child who finds his mother. It''s a mess with rich feelings.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard for so many years." The virtual shadow of the God of nature symbolically touched the little fish''s head, and the little fish stopped crying.


    "Master, she is the one who has passed your examination." Little fish remembered Li Chang''an and Muxi and introduced them to the God of nature.


    But the little fish pointed to Muxi, not Li Chang''an.


    But the God of nature obviously thought that both of them had passed her test. After all, she never thought that someone in the world would be so impure as Li Chang''an.


    "Well, yes, you can use the strength of soul respect to pass the three passes I set up. You must have worked very hard?" The God of nature looked at Li Chang''an and nodded with satisfaction. All the people who could pass her examination were talents in thousands of miles.


    Little fish: Master, I''m talking about her, not them!


    Li Changan: you may not believe it. It''s really not hard!


    Isn''t it? In the first level, Li Chang''an passed in a few words. In the second level, it was a little hard, but it was just a few rounds. In the third level, Li Chang''an didn''t take the test at all. Although Muxi''s spiritual assessment was strange, it was easy.


    Therefore, it is said that these three levels seem to test intelligence, strength and soul, but in fact, they are really simple for Li Chang''an and Muxi!


    No way, this is the happiness of hanging force, which is not what ordinary people can experience.


    If Li Chang''an is asked to set the assessment, he will take the first level, ah bah, ask the function and parabola questions, and then the other two levels may not be necessary.


    Of course, although he thought so, Li Chang''an really dared not say so. After all, even the virtual shadow of God could not be provoked by him now, so Li Chang''an respectfully said:


    "Lord God of nature, it''s really not easy for us. The three levels you set are really powerful. I''ve never seen such an assessment in my life!"


    Well, such a simple assessment!


    The little fish couldn''t see it at this time, so he had to come out and say, "master, you were fooled by this boy. There''s no clean place in his heart. Your third level is invalid for him!"


    God of nature:


    "Really? I didn''t expect to have such a genius in the past so many years. It''s my carelessness, but the assessment that can break through the two levels will also be rewarded." The God of nature said with a strong face.


    "So you are the one who has passed my three levels?" The God of nature finally turned his eyes to Muxi and nodded with satisfaction. It''s really good. It has the blood and qualification of the family of nature.


    "Yes." Muxi looked at the ancestor in front of her and felt mixed. Who ever wanted to finally find the ancestral relics, but it was her?


    "Are you willing to accept my assessment and become the new God of nature?" The God of nature rejoiced.


    Muxi looked at Li Chang''an and remembered what Li Chang''an had said before and what happened in the family. Muxi nodded solemnly.


    "But there''s one thing I want to tell you first. Even if you pass my ninth nature test, you can''t rise to the divine world for the time being."


    ...........


    (I hope new and old readers can subscribe more in the future. After all, they must think it''s good to see here. You must think I''m good if you''ve been whoring me for a day. So, my guest, you should come often in the future......)

 Chapter 208

    "Well, we also know this. God of nature, don''t worry. I will solve this problem in the future!" Li Chang''an interrupted the chattering attribute of the God of nature.


    It''s just that there is no place for the soul beast in the divine world. She, the God of nature in the divine world, stood on the side of the soul beast.


    But who knows, the God of nature raised his eyebrows and invisible authority on Li Chang''an: "I haven''t spoken for hundreds of thousands of years. I have to say it today!"


    "You should know that the divine world has no place for our soul and beast, so even if you can inherit the inheritance of this seat, you can''t go to the divine world."


    "So, the end result is that you will become a strong man with divine power, but you will eventually die because there is no divine throne."


    "Can''t you live forever?" Muxi frowned. Why was she so excited when she first knew that there was a God''s inheritance here? In addition to her identity, it was not to break through reincarnation and get eternal life after becoming a God?


    Because she knows that with Li Chang''an''s talent, becoming a God is almost a certainty!


    But now the God of nature tells her that she can only obtain the strength of God, but not eternal life, which is really difficult for Muxi to accept.


    However, she really wants to accompany Chang''an all the time


    Seeing that Muxi was in a low mood, Li Chang''an patted her hand gently and said directly, "don''t think so much. Maybe there will be a chance in the future. Let''s get divine strength first. I said I would solve this problem."


    "Well, because of the Douluo plane, even if you pass my nine exams, you can''t become a God for the time being. You can only be regarded as a false god." A god of nature made up another knife by telling the truth.


    Li Changan: I #


    "But in fact, you just have to wait for a chance." Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, the God of nature quickly remedied her. She really just told the truth.


    "Oh, what opportunity?" Li Chang''an directly asked angrily. Will he die after talking once?


    He was also curious. Besides turning over the divine world, what else could he do?


    "An opportunity for a God to appear in Douluo mainland. As long as someone becomes a God in Douluo mainland, you can become a God by taking advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth. At that time, the situation will change suddenly and become a God in an instant!"


    The God of nature hurried to remedy, and didn''t care about Li Chang''an''s tone. Instead, the little fish next to him stared at Li Chang''an.


    Pooh! bad person!


    In short, the current situation is that even if Muxi gets the inheritance of the God of nature, he can not become a God. Only when human beings become a God in Douluo can he become a God in an instant with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth!


    And at this time, to tell the truth, the God of nature doesn''t know how long it will take, because God hasn''t appeared in Douluo continent for a long time.


    The God of nature continued to talk and said, "I feel that recently, there will be many favorite children of heaven and earth in the coming tens of thousands of years. There should be a God."


    "Don''t worry, Muxi, someone will become a God in about ten years. Trust me." Li Chang''an continued to preach to the snow girl that others don''t know about the future. Doesn''t he know?


    Even if the plot remains the same, several gods will be slandered in the future, not to mention him now.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t show it. You should do it." Li Chang''an continued to preach.


    "Well, sir, I accept your inheritance." Muxi nodded expressionless, but she believed in Li Chang''an in her heart, and she only believed in Li Chang''an!


    "Well, I hope you can usher in that day. Now, I''ll give you my God''s heart!" Seeing Muxi, the God of nature finally agreed, and his hanging heart finally put down.


    She is the God of nature, although she was once brilliant and awesome. But now, there is really no market. If you don''t sell it quickly, I''m afraid this inheritance will really be broken.


    No way, who will inherit a God without a throne.


    In short, if you have a suitable buyer, sell it quickly!


    "The heart of God?" It was the first time that Li Chang''an heard of this term, so he asked.


    "That''s the core of my cohesion after I became a God. Although I died, my God heart has always been complete, which is why I can maintain my tomb for so many years."


    The God of nature said, a white fist sized heart-shaped crystal with faint light slowly emerged in the middle of the tomb.


    This is the real core of the whole tomb!


    What a powerful fluctuation of divine power!


    When the heart of God appeared, Li Chang''an and Muxi couldn''t help trembling. This was a kind of pressure at different levels. Even if they wanted to resist, they didn''t know where to use their power


    "This is my God''s heart. Today I integrate it with you. At that time, the ninth test will also begin. Don''t worry, it''s very simple."


    Well, I''ll give you water, or you''ll be embarrassed if you can''t get through it


    "After you pass the examination, if someone becomes a God at that time, it can directly help you become a God, and the integration of this God''s heart with you is also of great benefit to you."


    When the God of nature finished, the white heart of God disappeared from the center of the tomb and appeared next to Muxi.


    "Let go of your mind and let me control it!" The voice of the God of nature at this time is very sacred. This may be her last chance to pretend to force.


    Muxi released her mind according to her words, and then the white heart of God slowly turned into a white energy body and slowly melted into Muxi''s body.


    Well, the whole process was ordinary, except that it fluctuated a lot at the beginning and made great achievements in white light. At the back, Li Chang''an didn''t feel much.


    There is no way. The divine power of the God of nature is limited. Use less. In addition to pretending to force at the beginning, how to save the rest of nature? After all, no one is a big money, isn''t it?


    Li Chang''an just saw that Muxi was bathed in white light. The white light was being absorbed by Muxi, and Muxi''s own temperament was quietly changing.


    Although the strength has not changed, the temperament has changed greatly, full of sacred and inviolable feeling, but it is still worse than Li Chang''an''s own Taiji natural meaning.


    After all, the level of Tai Chi is not comparable to that of a natural God.


    However, it is not difficult for Li Chang''an to guess that although Muxi''s strength has not changed, it has unlimited possibilities for potential and future. If Muxi only talks about potential, it is no worse than Tang San!


    About two hours later, the white light on Muxi slowly disappeared, and Muxi reappeared in Li Chang''an''s vision.


    Simple white coat, black casual pants, casually scattered hair, a pair of attractive and simple peach blossom eyes, white skin and pitiful face, exudes the air of nature. Even now, Muxi is like a fairy from nine days, which makes Li Chang''an can''t help but want to ride the fairy under him.


    Huh? How could I have such an idea? Li Chang''an interrogated himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    "Chang''an, why are you looking at me like that?" Muxi opened her eyes and saw Li Chang''an staring at her. She asked weakly.


    She has seen the look in Li Chang''an''s eyes more than once, but they are all doing bad things.


    "It''s all right. How do you feel?" Li Chang''an swallowed a mouthful of saliva and temporarily gave up the idea of riding God. After all, the environment was not suitable.


    "It feels good. I think the missing part of my heart seems to have been filled up." Muxi nodded and said truthfully.


    The missing part of the heart? Then let me fill up what your body lacks. Li Chang''an said to himself, "that''s good. What''s the first assessment content?"


    "Soul power exceeds level 40." Muxi said to some other people that this assessment is too simple, isn''t it?


    Well, the other party is really releasing water. Li Chang''an affirmed his idea, and then looked at the God of nature: "senior, I have passed the Customs for two layers. What''s the reward for me?"


    People are shameless, which has always been Li Chang''an''s purpose.


    "Your reward... Just, since my inheritance has been handed over, I''ll give it to you." The God of nature immediately felt very tired, but said helplessly.


    Then I saw a milky light flashing, and a huge bone about ten meters long suddenly appeared. The huge bone was as long as a dragon, and even each skeleton revealed a trace of dignity. With the appearance of the huge bone, Li Chang''an clearly felt that some elements around him had a huge fluctuation!


    Not only that, there were also bursts of dragon chants in the surrounding environment, which fully told the extraordinary place of this huge bone!


    "The Dragon God has Dharma guardians and subordinates. In those days, the owner of the soul bone was a dragon family, and it was second only to the Dragon God. We originally called it the dragon of time!"


    "His strength is not particularly strong, but his talent and skills can make time pause. Even if he gives full play to his strength, he can go back to time. He was the most powerful deputy of the Dragon God who ruled the divine world at that time!"


    "I didn''t know where the other dragons were buried in the first World War, but I tried my best to get the last thing he left. It has been cherished by me all these years."


    When the God of nature said this, she was a little shy. It was obvious that she loved the time dragon. Otherwise, how could she bother to find his bones.


    In fact, what the God of nature didn''t say is that the main reason why she stood in the soul beast camp at the beginning was because the dragon of time was so handsome!


    Now Muxi has taken away her inheritance, and Li Chang''an has inherited his soul bone. The two of them are together to some extent.


    "This soul bone is actually incomplete. You need to find another time soul beast to integrate it, but fortunately, the soul bone of the time dragon does not belong to the six soul bones of your human beings. It is the soul bone of God and will not occupy any position of your soul bone!"


    After explaining in one breath, I have lost the experience of God. The figure of the God of nature is illusory, but it is full of joy.


    "Thank you for giving me the soul bone! The younger generation will not disgrace the reputation of the dragon of time! " Li Chang''an has been listening quietly. Until then, he bowed deeply to thank him. Naturally, his gratitude is self-evident!


    Time, that''s the soul skill of time. Even if you can master a little, it will contribute to the future battle. Of course, it is also good for doing other things.


    For example, you can go in and out more than ten times a second to make the other party die instantly?


    Cough, joke, joke.


    As for where to find a similar soul beast to fuse, Li Chang''an has long planned. When Tang San finally attached a soul ring to haotianhammer in the original book, he went to Xingdou forest, where Tang San hunted and killed four soul beasts.


    In addition to the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor, there is also an extremely special 60000 year old soul beast, dark devil evil god tiger!


    Although the soul beast has no time attribute, he has a magical skill to rejuvenate!


    Li Chang''an didn''t believe that the tiger had no time factor, so he planned to go back to the star forest and look for the dark devil and evil tiger.


    Anyway, the masters of the star forest are almost soaked by themselves, not to mention looking for a soul beast in the star forest.


    "Well, I believe you, little fish. When my inheritors finish the ninth test, they will ask them to find you. At that time, you will be their new master."


    Finally, the God of ice and Snow said this to Muxi.


    "Master, don''t, little fish, don''t leave you..." little fish was in a bad mood just now, and his eyes became red again.


    "Silly boy, the master''s energy is running out, your mission is almost completed, and you can accompany me for some time." The God of nature comforted.


    On one side, Li Chang''an is very pleased with the proposal of the God of nature. The double horse will not say. They are two brain cripples, but their strength is OK, and there is strength suppression here. After going out, their strength may be more powerful.


    The important thing is the second, the king of killing, the first capital of killing, that''s the baby. At least it can be used as a semi God strong man.


    "Well, the inheritance is over, and it''s time for you to leave." The God of nature has planned to drive people away.


    But at this time, the God of nature may have lost the heart of God. Her virtual shadow looks more virtual


    "Thank you, sir." Muxi bowed.


    "Thank you, sir. Don''t worry. With me, I will give the divine world a different future." Li Chang''an put the soul bone of the time Dragon into the May third storage soul guide. Anyway, the time in it is still, but he is not afraid of energy loss.


    "OK, I''ll wait for that day." The God of nature smiled, then waved his hand, and a void door slowly appeared.


    "By the way, master, how old is the soul bone of master time dragon?" Before Li Chang''an took Muxi''s hand and walked away, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and asked.


    "Year..." the God of time fell into meditation. It took a long time to say, "a million years, but it''s up to you to understand a few soul skills."


    You may not believe that my system will help me integrate the soul skills into the most appropriate one. It only takes a few points, but the soul bones of millions of years are awesome!


    Li Chang''an nodded, took Muxi and stepped into the door, leaving the sad man in the tomb.


    ..........


    Tianlin mountains, periphery


    As soon as Li Chang''an came out, he took Muxi and set up a tent. Then he wanted to have a good meal on the pretext that he was hungry.


    Then, after dinner, Li Chang''an went into the tent with his extraordinary Muxi. He has restrained himself for a long time!


    "Chang''an, let''s go back..."


    "No, I feel bad. Look..."


    Shy sister naturally won''t make Li Chang''an uncomfortable


    "Chang''an......"


    "Huh?"


    "Could you hurry up..."


    Dada, the tent shook more violently, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    ..........


    (today, I tried my best to ask for more tickets and subscriptions. I asked the old men to come to whore more. It''s cheap and fun. Whore more, right...)

 Chapter 210

    Three days later, Li Chang''an returned to Wuhun city with Muxi, and then Muxi went back to rest.


    Even if her soul respect''s strength is tossed by Li Chang''an, she can''t stand it. Especially sometimes Li Chang''an is too lazy to move. Muxi loves him and will take the initiative.


    Therefore, Muxi needs to rest for a few days to slow down, and she has to upgrade to level 40 as soon as possible to complete the first exam.


    In fact, Li Chang''an did it on purpose. After all, he has been out with Muxi for more than ten days this time. If Hu Liena knows when he comes back, although she doesn''t say anything, she will be jealous in her heart.


    Now in this situation, he can accompany hulena well. A bowl of water must be flat.


    Sure enough, after sending Muxi back to the dormitory, Li Chang''an saw Hu Liena who had heard the news.


    Today, hulina is wearing a light pink blouse, a pair of black tights, a pair of gray boots, a shoulder length chestnut curved short hair, proper makeup and an exposed small waist, which makes people look a little angry.


    This little fox!


    But at this time, Hu Liena''s expression was not happy, but a little dull. Li Chang''an immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    "Oh, little elder martial sister, why are you standing here?" Li Chang''an trotted towards hulena, then opened his arms and made a gesture to hug her.


    But who knows, hulina moved aside, avoided Li Chang''an''s hug, and then said coldly in her charming voice: "Chang''an, I don''t object to you going out with sister Muxi, but can you inform me later? I''m worried about you!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Weren''t you in the star forest that day? How did it feel to be a level 50 soul king?"


    Li Chang''an reached behind hulena with some hospitality, then skillfully reached out to each other''s shoulders and began to massage.


    Li Chang''an''s technique is very professional, which he learned in his last life. At that time, as long as his bubble friend and sister were angry, he would pay attention and massage each other.


    But it has to be said that the comfort level of massage determines the girl''s attitude, and Li Chang''an can use excellent techniques every time to ask her sister to promise to put down her work and go to the hotel with Li Chang''an.


    This method is no exception for hulina. After several massages by Li Chang''an, hulina went down the slope:


    "Well ~, Chang''an, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you. I''m not that stingy person."


    Oh, girls are not really generous in this regard.


    Li Chang''an has analyzed hulena''s subtext. He took hulena to a pavilion and said while massaging:


    "We''re going out this time for serious business. Muxi is not human, do you know?"


    The usual way, change the topic!


    Sure enough, hulina turned her head and looked at Li Chang''an with some worry. The little man''s waist twisted and looked very upset.


    "Actually, Muxi..."


    So Li Chang''an said this process half true and half false. The key point is that Muxi is the pity of orphans. As for the inheritance of the God of nature, he didn''t say much for the time being. After all, the divine world can still supervise the mainland.


    Sure enough, women are sentimental animals. After a massage, hulena''s focus is that Muxi''s sister is an orphan, and there are still no orphans of the people. As for inheritance, it has long been forgotten by it.


    "Sorry, Chang''an, I was wrong." Hu Lina shook Li Chang''an''s arm around, and her charming big eyes were full of a sense of pettiness.


    "Well, I''m also wrong about this. I didn''t tell you in time, and I came back a little late." Li Chang''an held hulina''s chin in one hand and continued to say sorry.


    Although he is still apologizing, the initiative has all come to him. Now Hu Liena has become a passive, and the contradictions have been secretly transferred by Li Changan.


    This is the reason why Li Chang''an knows Hu Liena and is good at seizing opportunities and creating topics. Otherwise, Hu Liena is only calming down at most, rather than raising Muxi''s treatment in her heart.


    It can be said that this wave of Li Chang''an is killing two birds with one stone!


    "By the way, Chang''an, there will be a mainland senior soul master college competition in more than five months. Will you come back to participate?" Hulina suddenly thought of this, leaned against Li Chang''an''s arms, looked at the face that haunted her and asked.


    After all, according to Li Changan''s strength, the college is expected to arrange Li Changan as a substitute. Of course, this is not a real substitute, but a card. As long as there is no big problem, Li Changan doesn''t have to take a shot.


    After all, I have reached level 52 now. After five months, if I try my best to cultivate, I will have the white fairy grass to play the bottom. It will not be a problem to advance to level 57 or 8, which is enough to sweep everything.


    Moreover, Wu soul hall college directly participates in the final competition. In fact, Li Chang''an''s return is at most a reassurance, but as long as Li Chang''an participates, the leader of Wu soul hall college must be him!


    Li Chang''an stroked hulina''s hair with one hand and walked around from behind with the other, stroking hulina''s small waist, feeling the temperature of the skin and stroking it from time to time:


    "Little elder martial sister, I won''t come back then. I still have some arrangements for this competition. You may also be transferred by me. We may form a new team."


    "As for the manpower and reasons, this is confidential for the time being, and this is only my guess. I will tell you the results at that time."


    "Well, well, no matter what you choose, I''ll listen to you. Well ~, younger martial brother, don''t touch like this. I can''t stand it..."


    Hulina has not seen Li Chang''an for a long time. She is in her teenage years. She is very interested and enjoying it. Li Chang''an has been touching like this. She can''t stand it anymore.


    "Little elder martial sister, let''s go, old place."


    For the sake of the little elder martial sister''s happiness, Li Chang''an can only work hard again, and the taste of the little elder martial sister is completely different from that of the shy sister.


    "Well, ok..." hulina''s hands hugged Li Chang''an''s neck and the whole person stuck to him. It was obvious that she was deeply moved, whether it was day or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A night without words (toil)


    At noon the next day, Li Chang''an took Hu Lina to lunch, and then helped Hu Lina back to wuhundian college.


    "Chang''an, I, I''m wrong. I''ll never try a new posture in the future." Hulena walked with the help of Li Chang''an, and said weakly in Li Chang''an''s ear.


    It''s strange that her mouth was cheap last night. She actually mentioned that she wanted to try a new posture. Then Li Chang''an whispered the name of the new posture in her ear: the swinging chair.


    Then, then, hulena became like this


    "Really don''t want new ones?" Li Chang''an asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Little elder martial sister played much better than herself yesterday.


    Hulina gave Li Chang''an a white look, and then she slowly spit out a word in Li Chang''an''s ear:


    "I want to..."


    But just as they were laughing back to the college, they suddenly saw a figure at the school gate. Unfortunately, they were also going to the college and saw them.


    Then the expression of the figure changed a lot, including anger, sadness, disappointment and regret.


    Li Chang''an and Hu Liena were still holding hands at this time, but they could not avoid or hide their ears, so they had to walk over together and express their gratitude to the humanity of the purple dress:


    "Teacher..."


    "Teacher..."


    (I''m sorry, I''m managing the plot. I''ll try to code some later. Not necessarily. Let''s read it tomorrow. I don''t know hydrology. I want to try my best to write it well and keep the characteristics of this book unchanged. You should understand it?)

 Chapter 211

    It''s embarrassing. It''s fucking embarrassing. Li Chang''an now feels that he wants to find a seam to drill in. He has been trying to avoid letting hulena tell bibidong about them. What''s the reason? It''s not to prevent bibidong from being jealous. According to his plan, even if the showdown is won.


    But who could have thought that even if he had thousands of calculations, he would be exposed at this time, which is outrageous!!!


    What? What should I do?


    The teacher saw that my little sister and I held hands with each other. This is inevitable, so I can only admit it. The little sister doesn''t know that I have a good conversation with the teacher, so my main contradiction is to deal with the teacher.


    Moreover, the teacher doesn''t want to expose her relationship with me, so she certainly won''t show any emotion. Therefore, there will be no problem with the little elder martial sister for the time being. The problem is not big. It''s a small Shura hall at most.


    By this time, bidon had regained his former appearance and was crowned by the dignified and inviolable pope!


    "You two, this is......"


    Although bibidong had guessed before, after all, she was the Pope. Some information would be on her desk without her moving her mouth, but what she really saw was another thing.


    "Teacher, you don''t want to hide you when you see the disciples. I''m in love with my younger martial brother." Hu Liena said truthfully, with a little more shame on her face. After all, she has seen her parents.


    "Well, that''s right, teacher." Li Chang''an lowered his head like a child who did something wrong. In the eyes of hulina, he admitted his mistake, but in the eyes of bibidong, it was guilt.


    Yes, I don''t agree with him. Why think so much? He and na''er are a perfect match, and he hasn''t officially confirmed his relationship with me.


    But why does my heart hurt so much


    Bidong''s mood now is like a child robbed of toys, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    "Well, how are you two doing?" Bibidong asked casually. She planned to calm down and go back quietly.


    But who knows, hulina looked at bibidong with some shame and said, "teacher, in fact, we are not two, but three. He has another..."


    what the fuck! Little elder martial sister, if you don''t talk about martial ethics, how can you burst out at will!


    Li Chang''an has planned how to comfort bibidong next, but who ever thought that hulina accidentally fried another king!


    It''s over. The small Shura rink has been upgraded to a medium-sized Shura rink, but it''s good to just comfort Dong''Er. However, the words and excuses you thought before need to be cancelled. This time, it''s estimated to be a positive negotiation.


    "Three?" Bibidong is the boss with her pupils open. She feels a little tired


    ...........


    Bibidong left. She didn''t know how to leave, but when she returned to her room in the Pope''s palace, she found that Li Changan was already there, and still stood there wronged, holding a small wooden stick in her hand and wearing a thin coat.


    After sending hulena away, Li Chang''an immediately came near the Pope''s palace with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then went into the palace. Anyway, no one dared to stop him now.


    "Chang''an, what do you mean?" Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an''s dress with some confusion, and he had some understanding in his heart.


    "Teacher, the disciple is wrong. He shouldn''t bother. Please hit me." With that, Li Chang''an knelt on one knee, revealed his naked upper body, and handed the stick to bibidong, as if he were at the disposal of the king.


    Pooh!


    Bidong smiled unkindly. It was the first time she saw Li Chang''an like this, but I have to say that Li Chang''an''s muscles still made her greedy.


    God, what am I thinking?


    However, it''s much better to be tossed by Li Chang''an. Bi bidong had a heavy heart. After all, she is an adult and can see a lot of things. Moreover, Li Chang''an also came to be beaten in good faith, which is very good.


    In fact, this is also a gamble and manipulation of Li Chang''an. He is gambling that bidong will love him and is not willing to beat her for three reasons:


    The first is the progress of bibidong''s relationship with him. After all, even if they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, their relationship has reached a certain level.


    The second point is that over the years, he has been taking care of biedong runwu silently, cake and massage, which has been impacting the softest place in biedong''s heart.


    Third and most important, bidon is an adult and a mother with a daughter.


    This directly led Bi bidong not to fight against Li Chang''an. Especially after Li Chang''an sold cute and pitiful, she would not be angry again. After all, Li Chang''an was still a child at this time.


    It can be said that the layout of Li Chang''an over the years is to prevent today''s scene. Of course, he doesn''t have much idea about the super Shura field in the future.


    "Well, put on your clothes quickly. Don''t catch cold. Tell me what''s going on." Bibidong pushed the stick away, then sat on the bed and motioned to Li Chang''an.


    As soon as he said this, Li Changan knew that even if it was more than half of the past, the rest depended on how he played and explained, and he didn''t dare to fool too much. After all, bibidong had great power, and he could find it out with a little investigation.


    "Teacher, in fact, my little elder martial sister and I are in love for a long time. After all, we were your disciples at the beginning. We had classes together and together..."


    Here, Li Chang''an plays childhood sweethearts, and his words are reasonable. Bibidong also understands the story between Li Chang''an and Hu Lena very well.


    "What about the other one?" Bidon leaned half against the bed and asked lazily.


    "Another girl, you should have an image. She is the Muxi who came to the Pope''s Palace on the same day as me. I had no intention of her. I just wanted to help her in the face of acquaintances and take her as my sister."


    "But later the disciple learned that Muxi''s life experience..."


    In this period, Li Chang''an mainly highlighted Muxi''s life experience, indicating that he didn''t rush to others'' bodies, but really loved Muxi and planned to take care of Muxi all his life.


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an played both cards well, and every sentence was reasonable. Bi bidong couldn''t help nodding. She didn''t know that some men were playful, and she also knew that even if she was really with Li Chang''an, it was secretly. In the real face, Li Chang''an still had an object.


    "But, teacher, in the eyes of the disciples, the little elder martial sister and Muxi are not as important as you. Otherwise, the disciples will not send you the cakes made by the disciples themselves since childhood. The disciples can swear that you will always be the most important woman in my heart!"


    Finally, Li Chang''an expressed his mind again, and then finished saying this. He had unconsciously done it on bibidong''s bed and massaged bibidong''s shoulders.


    "Well, the teacher doesn''t blame you. I still think it makes sense, and we don''t count anything. You don''t have to think too much, as long as you have a teacher in your heart."


    After all, bidong is mature and won''t make a lot of noise. In her position, she can see a lot of things, but she''s still a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Teacher, I will love you well." Li Chang''an''s hands bypassed bibidong''s fragrant shoulder and slowly climbed in front of her.


    After the woman calms down, let her completely cool down, and everything will disappear. This is Li Changan''s unique confidence as an old driver and sea king. After all, his strength is not covered, but really cool!


    "Chang''an, no, I haven''t calmed down yet..."


    "Well ~, ah, look at you, the tape is broken."


    Squeak ~ squeak ~ squeak~


    The bed, which has been processed by the top carpenters in the mainland, still sounds overwhelmed. It can be seen how powerful the two people on the bed are. You know, the wood this time is pear blossom wood.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    After another week in Wuhun City, Li Chang''an left.


    After all, the competition is approaching, and he has been in the capital of killing for more than a month this time, plus the time to accompany Muxi to the God''s Tomb of nature, the follow-up to solve the Shura field, and the time to accompany three fish in his Wulin city. It''s already three months. If he doesn''t go back, it''s estimated to be over.


    But in this week, Li Chang''an has become a dog. He has to touch all three women with rain and dew. Bi bidong will still be angry from time to time and need to be appeased. In addition, he also needs to make follow-up arrangements for the team of 108 people in Tiangang and Disha.


    The dark night has obtained the sixth soul ring. When he left, he also gave Muxi a group of primary soul power fruits and primary Soul Ring fruits. After the military training, these children will go to tiansoul forest to hunt soul animals together.


    Li Chang''an''s requirements are very simple. The year of the soul ring should not be too high, but it should be the most suitable. Even if it is a ten-year soul ring, as long as it is suitable for you, you must win it.


    After all, he has the Soul Ring fruit. It doesn''t matter if the Soul Ring year is different. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you.


    Now he has at least three or four million points. Although these points are not enough for him to promote soul Douluo, it is no problem to raise the strength of these children to the realm of soul sect. After all, the primary soul power is poor and cheap.


    But he didn''t intend to give them fruit easily. After discussing with the dark night, he arranged an assessment point system. The harder children work, the more likely they are to exchange more fruit. Of course, no matter how bad they are, they will have a minimum.


    Moreover, these children are orphans with mediocre martial spirits. When they listen to such good things, they naturally work harder and harder one by one. Under the assessment system, there is almost no bad.


    According to Li Changan''s arrangement, before the soul master competition, all these children will be promoted to the strength of the Second Ring Road, and the 36 people in Tiangang will be promoted to the strength of soul respect!


    In five months, from the first ring road to the second ring road or even the Third Ring Road, which is what Li Chang''an dares to say and can even do.


    He also has plans this time. First of all, he goes to the star forest, finds the tiger, gives his soul ring to the soul bone of the time dragon, and then absorbs the soul bone of the time dragon to understand the power of time!


    Then he will bring Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng out, let them know each other, and then form a new team to leave the team of Shrek college.


    Anyway, they have their own in this life. Their relationship with Shrek seven monsters is not very good. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing have always put their mind on themselves.


    As for whether Ning Rongrong will come or not, we should also make arrangements this time, and it will take at least three months or even more to complete all these.


    After all, although he wanted to abolish Tang San and them, he didn''t want to be too unhappy with Frank. Frank was an honest man and didn''t know if he could find a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Thinking, Li Chang''an has come to the vicinity of the star forest, but he did not continue to fly, nor did he go directly to find Gu Yuena. He is a man and doesn''t want to eat soft food all the time.


    And now the divine world is still there. He has repeatedly asked Gu Yuena to come out, which is too high-profile.


    Of course, if he can''t find the tiger, he will definitely choose to ask Gu Yuena for help. After this busy time, he will also go to Gu Yuena.


    Cough, just have a meal, not to enhance feelings and pick up girls.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the records in ancient books, the origin of the dark devil evil god tiger is that the evil god came to a white tiger and made it mutate, which turned the original light attribute of the white tiger into a dark attribute, giving birth to black wings representing corruption and the evil god hook like a scorpion tail.


    The strength of the dark devil evil spirit tiger is extremely strong. Generally speaking, the soul beast may be the martial spirit of human beings, but this dark devil evil spirit tiger is an exception. No one''s martial spirit is it.


    It itself is not a dark attribute, but the most evil attribute left by the evil god. It is simply not something that the human body can bear. If it is evaluated according to the level of martial spirit, it is definitely a martial spirit of the same level as the six winged angel.


    The dark devil evil god tiger has an extremely overbearing nature. Its growth is not carried out by its own cultivation. Its own cultivation is extremely difficult. Only by swallowing the soul power of other soul beasts or human soul masters can its strength be rapidly improved.


    Therefore, no matter what environment this kind of soul beast appears in, it will immediately cause other soul beasts to attack it. Be sure to completely destroy it before it becomes strong.


    Even thousands of other dark demons, evil gods and tigers are rare, not to mention the existence of cultivation for more than 60000 years. According to the ancient books, this top-level soul beast is enough to challenge opponents who surpass their own level, that is to say, the ten thousand year level dark devil evil spirit tiger may even challenge other soul beasts in the 100000 grade.


    Li Chang''an''s mind flashed the information of the dark devil, evil god and tiger. His spiritual power was gently released and looked for the tiger.


    Li Chang''an did not deliberately look for it, but randomly chose a direction and released his gentle spiritual force while moving forward, but he had an absolute self in his heart. He would find the tiger.


    This is the terrible part of the lucky value. Even if Li Chang''an didn''t do anything deliberately, as long as it was something he wanted and didn''t go too far, he could get it!


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an''s mental strength was shocked and found it!


    Just close to the distance of 100 meters from the target, suddenly, Li Chang''an felt that the surrounding light was dark, and the sky was clear, cloudless and sunny. But in the forest, it was dark.


    The sudden dimness of the light in front of us can only prove one problem. This dark demon evil tiger is a soul beast with a field.


    You know, in the world of soul beasts, only 100000 years of soul beasts will definitely have a field, that is, when the soul beasts cultivate to 100000 years, they will automatically evolve their own field. At this point, the top soul beasts even have an advantage over the soul masters with the title of Douluo cultivation.


    No mistake, Li Changan has completely determined the goal!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the woods not far away, a huge soul beast fiercely stood up from crawling and stared at l Li Chang''an.


    It was a black giant tiger. It was all black without a trace of variegation. Its red eyes were full of gloomy breath. It was more than eight meters long and its muscles were bulging. I''m afraid it weighed more than three thousand kilograms, and the king''s character on its forehead was also black.


    But different from the black of fur, it is a gloomy black like fog. The strangest thing is its tail. Compared with ordinary tiger spirits, its tail is much longer and upright, composed of countless bone joints. At the top is a huge barb, shining with dark light.


    60000 year top soul beast, dark devil evil god tiger!

 Chapter 213

    Is this the dark devil evil god tiger?


    Li Chang''an looked at each other cautiously. He didn''t expect to meet him in the outer area of the star forest, but it didn''t take much effort.


    In fact, this is indeed the reason why Li Chang''an''s luck broke out. After all, soul animals like dark demons and evil tigers dare not go to the core area. He doesn''t want to be shot to death early.


    But when Li Chang''an appeared, the purity of his soul and the strength of his blood moved the dark devil and evil tiger. At this time, he was like a 40-year-old rich woman who had dried up for 20 years and met a 20-year-old fine young man. Greed and desire filled his heart.


    It is very clear that swallowing a human like Li Changan is better than swallowing a 100000 year old soul beast.


    Although Li Changan was a little uneasy when he stood there, he had never been defeated by mankind. In addition, the cultivation has reached the level of more than 60000 years, so we are naturally full of confidence.


    But even so, it was very careful in the process of moving forward. From Li Chang''an, it still felt the danger.


    However, the dark devil and evil tiger still can''t stand the temptation of Li Chang''an. It clearly judges that if it can devour Li Chang''an''s soul, it is likely to break through the boundary of 100000 years in time.


    Its accomplishments do not need to be measured by years. As long as its strength reaches, it can make progress. At that time, even if Daming and Erming come back to life, they can''t help it.


    Of course, Gu Yuena''s recovery is not clear about its peripheral soul, otherwise it would not be so floating.


    Li Chang''an looked at the other party''s humanized eyes and knew that the other party''s wisdom had reached a certain level, but would he be afraid of this?


    Black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red, seven incredible soul rings slowly emerged from behind Li Chang''an. The surrounding air seemed to be suppressed by the seven soul rings.


    Moreover, the first three ten thousand year soul rings of Li Chang''an are already black and thick to the extreme. Obviously, the age has already exceeded 80000 years, and the fourth soul ring is only a trace of black, which is a sign that it is about to reach one hundred thousand years.


    As for the other red rings, the first one has two more golden lines, and the sixth and seventh soul rings have three and six golden lines respectively. Against this background, Li Chang''an looks like a God and man.


    This is the benefit of having Soul Ring fruit. How much you eat, how much the soul ring improves!


    Then came the Pangu axe, which was as black as ink and with a trace of white grain. Li Chang''an had his own momentum. With the background of the Pangu axe, the dark devil and evil god tiger had a question mark in his heart.


    Can you win by yourself?


    But it has no way back. Obviously, this human will not let it go, and it also has a killer mace. Who is afraid of who?


    The huge evil hook behind the dark devil evil god tiger slowly raised and gently swung behind him. Each swing will bring a series of twisted strange halos in the air. Its body is black, but the energy fluctuation is indeed gray, gray full of evil spirit. Every step forward, the surrounding plants will line up on both sides by themselves, which looks like a special effect.


    Li Chang''an and the dark devil evil god tiger face each other. The dark devil evil tiger stopped 30 meters away from Li Chang''an. It didn''t roar again. Its cold blood eyes looked calm and terrible.


    Is it looking for my flaw? Li Chang''an''s keen mental power immediately felt the plan of the dark devil evil god tiger. Is this guy really a Warcraft? It feels more dangerous to it than to face a human Title Douluo.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Chang''an have flaws? After he condensed the soul core of yin and Yang, the whole person standing there is a part of this world. He can''t have flaws in his life.


    After about five minutes, the dark devil evil spirit tiger finally moved. On the contrary to the previous slow and steady, Li Chang''an immediately felt a fishy wind blowing on his face, the surrounding air fluctuated violently, the wind was cold, and the dark devil evil spirit tiger suddenly disappeared in his sight.


    Wind attribute?


    Li Chang''an was surprised. If he hadn''t been extremely strong in spirit, he would have lost the specific position of the dark devil, evil god and tiger. Li Chang''an took three steps to the right without turning his head. At the same time, his body half turned, and Pangu''s axe turned into a purple streamer and waved away behind him.


    However, his strike fell into the air. The fierce forward attack of the dark devil evil god tiger that suddenly appeared behind him suddenly stopped in mid air. His huge body fell to the ground in an instant that completely violated the principle of gravity, just flashed the edge of Pangu''s axe.


    When Pangu''s axe swept away, his body accelerated again and jumped on Li Chang''an with the empty door open again. Two tiger claws had been raised.


    Different from the sharp blade when Dai mubai turned into a white tiger, its tiger claws are also black, with no light reflection at all. It''s like the nether world in the dark. One tiger claw directly patted the back of Li Chang''an''s brain and the other patted Li Chang''an''s waist. It moves so fast that it''s amazing.


    The speed did not affect its strength. The vigorous strength was completely contained in the tiger''s claw. Only when the tiger''s claw was only one foot away from Li Chang''an''s body did Li Chang''an clearly feel the terrible power. Even if his physical strength was really shot, he would definitely be injured.


    Sure enough, we still can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Li Chang''an''s heart fretted. An ancient and simple Eastern Emperor bell covered him in an instant. At the same time, his eyes were shining slightly!


    See who shit skills reappear in the Jianghu again!


    "Bang!" Even if the dark devil''s evil tiger claws are sharp, it is impossible to break Li Chang''an''s Eastern imperial clock defense, but the terrible power still shocked Li Chang''an to retreat a few steps, which shows the terrible power!


    But at the same time, the skill of watching who shit also worked. Li Chang''an obviously heard a "grunt" sound, and then the expression of the dark devil evil god tiger changed.


    This feeling, this comfort, this is its stomach with constipation for a long time. Is there a response?


    But the question is, why is the reaction so big, and I can''t hold it anymore, but I''m fighting!


    If the dark devil and evil tiger can speak and know that this is Li Chang''an''s means, they will scold: "young people don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    It''s clear that the two sides are actually fighting. How dare you play like this?


    When Li Chang''an saw the other side like this, he retreated a hundred meters. He didn''t know how big and ugly the tiger''s stool was. He''d better hide away.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an has gone so far, the dark devil and evil tiger secretly praised the young man who won the martial arts award, and then


    Ten minutes later, the dark devil and evil god tiger had collapsed, but he still propped up his body with strong physical quality and planned to fight again!


    But somehow, the young man in front of me suddenly smiled


    No!


    The dark devil as like as two peas, the tiger is not in the mood to take care of its rear area. It is just like Li Changan standing in the same tree on the rear tree. It is also the hand that holds the pan ancient axe, and the first, second, fourth soul rings are flashing at the same time.


    Obviously, Li Chang''an has been accumulating strength for a long time in order to cut down when the other party finishes pulling.


    Phantom split, heaven and earth cut, thunder full moon cut, Jue Ying!


    Several soul skills are launched at the same time!


    Purple sharp axe, terrible full moon thunder, strange speed, spit down in an instant!


    I, Li Chang''an, don''t talk about martial virtue!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (Please subscribe. I''m crying. No one subscribes. Woo woo woo)

 Chapter 214

    These attacks can be said to be a set of actions of Li Chang''an. Coupled with the rapid speed of the fourth soul skill, they were directly thrown down. Although they were separated, a set of combined punches was enough for the dark devil, evil god and tiger to drink a pot.


    But at this time, the action of the dark devil evil god tiger was also close to the extreme. Its long tail was thrown off, and the evil god hook turned into a gray transparent shape. A gray light mask completely protected its body.


    Moreover, an extremely cold air flow suddenly came from the surrounding air, which made Li Chang''an shiver, and his weak strength was forcibly suppressed.


    The evil breath inspired Li Chang''an''s blood as if he were going to break out. If his body was not strong enough, the evil cold would hurt him.


    What a terrible, evil field!


    But even so, after the bombardment of Pangu''s axe, a large number of cracks had appeared in the light cover. At this time, it just turned into a little gray with a bang and disappeared into the air.


    In fact, the reaction of the dark devil evil god tiger was also very fast. Just watching another Li Chang''an appear behind it, he immediately realized that it was bad.


    The sharp feeling made it release its defense skills without hesitation. The evil god hook originally used to attack burst out a strong gray air flow to protect itself.


    This skill is the most powerful defense skill of the dark devil and evil god tiger. It is called evil god guardian. Instantly protect your body with the breath of evil gods. Its defense effect can even be comparable to absolute defense, but its limit is lower than absolute defense. The defense time is very long and is not limited by your own action.


    But it is a pity that it met Li Chang''an and the soul of Pangu axe, which led to that even this kind of defense can only be reluctantly resisted.


    The dark demon evil tiger obviously felt a strong threat from Li Chang''an''s previous attack. With a roar, it finally gave up its temptation and clumsiness. The strong gray light condensed into countless gas arrows from the sky and went straight to Li Chang''an to attack.


    Although it seems to be an attack of wind attribute, it actually contains surging evil Qi. Even Li Chang''an has some scalp numbness at this time, but he won''t keep his hand this time!


    When he returned, Li Chang''an got the Pangu axe, and then released his body soul bone soul skill for 720000 years, increasing the strength of any part by 600%!


    Li Chang''an injected power into his right hand. Pangu axe was originally biased towards power shape, so in an instant, the Pangu axe in Li Chang''an''s hand was as powerful as 100000 kg or more every time it was waved!


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    With the sound of blasting in the air, Li Chang''an came to the dark devil and evil tiger in the blink of an eye. There was no fancy or soul skills. Some were just merciless splitting and chopping!


    "Roar -"


    The dark demon evil tiger finally felt a great crisis, and it finally found that the strength of the human in front of it seemed to have exceeded the scope it could resist. That pure power was full of feelings that made it tremble. Obviously, it must not be a good thing to be cut once by this axe.


    At this moment, the dark devil evil spirit tiger broke out its powerful strength. The evil spirit hook behind it suddenly swung up, and the twisted ripples quickly circled around itself, forcibly blocking Li Chang''an''s spiritual lock. At the same time, the gray smell emitted by it turned into gray light, which immediately bloomed and spread hundreds of meters, Envelop itself and Li Chang''an.


    coming!


    The kind of battle that contains the power of time!


    A very bad feeling spread all over Li Chang''an in an instant, and I don''t know when a black hole of about three meters appeared in the air!


    The black hole suddenly spread an incomparably huge suction everywhere. Even Li Chang''an couldn''t resist the strong suction and was directly sucked in, and the body of the dark demon evil tiger also disappeared uncontrollably in the black hole.


    Although prepared, Li Changan was still a little flustered when it really happened.


    Everything around him fell into darkness. Li Chang''an only felt that his body was light and unaffected. What surprised him more was that his soul power fluctuation seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, and there seemed to be some strange changes in his body, which made him restricted in this dark world.


    Suddenly, it was bright around and a down-to-earth feeling came. Li Chang''an found that he had come to a strange space. It looks like a huge challenge arena. It looks round, but it is endless. There are no clouds, sun and stars in the sky. Some are just boundless darkness, and the light is released from the challenge arena itself.


    The dark demon evil tiger was 30 meters in front of Li Chang''an. At this time, it was also looking at him. However, its tiger eyes were full of angry light and kept roaring, without the previous calm feeling at all.


    The original body length of the dark devil evil god tiger was eight meters, which was even more magnificent. The wings behind it were spread out, which greatly blocked out the sky and the sun.


    But at this time, not only the wings behind it are gone, but also the tail has become an ordinary tiger tail. The evil god hook at the tail is small and pitiful, and there is no energy fluctuation at all.


    Its body has become only one meter and five meters long, much smaller than before. If it was extremely ferocious in the past, then at this time, the dark devil evil god tiger looks very cute. More like a big black cat.


    And Li Chang''an himself has become a six-year-old. At the beginning, he was a handsome boy who had nothing but handsome.


    And it''s still the same as before the awakening of Wu soul. There''s no Wu soul and no soul power!


    Strange sounds sounded from all directions.


    "Welcome to the arena of life and death. The battle of life and death can be ended only when one side dies. Out of this space. Countdown, five, four, three, two, one, start. "


    Li Chang''an was not allowed to think too much. His body suddenly loosened, and the restrictions had disappeared. The feeling of stagnation had just ended. The dark devil and evil tiger had turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Li Chang''an in an instant. A pair of red eyes showed a dark light, and seemed to have regarded Li Chang''an as a dead man.


    For the former Li Chang''an, narrowing to one meter and five meters is certainly not a threat, but for him who is only six years old, any attack by the dark devil and evil tiger may cause fatal damage to him.


    When he was six years old, after all, he was still too fragile. However, it was impossible for the dark devil and evil tiger to destroy him so easily. After all, he knew the script for a long time. How could he be bullied?


    And although this place limits his strength, it does not limit the system, or the system can not be limited at all!


    Come on, let''s see if it''s you or me!


    ...........


    (today''s third watch, kneel down and subscribe!!!)

 Chapter 215

    Li Chang''an raised his hand and sent a primary soul power fruit in his mouth, and then his strength directly became level 9!


    Then Li Chang''an, who had the soul power, hurried back and explored his hand towards the May third store soul guide.


    The next second, a white metal long barrel like a rocket was resisted by Li Chang''an on his shoulder!


    The latest product of wuhundian Research Institute, three-level soul guide, fixed soul guide gun!


    Li Chang''an has a secret recipe for the configuration of gunpowder, and the research institute has been established for seven or eight years. I don''t know how many soul guides have been disassembled for research, so there is the latest product, the three-level fixed soul guide gun!


    Although the level 3 fixed mounted soul guide gun dare not say that it will kill a millennium soul beast, it is not enough to kill a century soul beast!


    "Little tiger, times have changed!"


    Li Chang''an''s words fell, and his soul force was injected into it. A flame came out directly, and it was the little tiger that was directly aimed at!


    DANGER!


    Although the dark devil evil god tiger has become a child, its nature is still there. It quickly turns its body and tries to avoid this shot.


    But it''s not so easy for Li Chang''an to hide when he wants to shoot, "whew!" At once, the scorching waves suddenly overturned the dark devil and evil spirit tiger to the ground. Although the shell did not hit the other party, it rubbed off its body and hurt it slightly.


    "Roar!" The tiger as like as two peas, but when it was preparing to fight back, it found that the human hand did not know when it was two metal tubes, and the ground was placed on ten identical ones.


    "As I said, times have changed. I''m a krypton player. You can''t..." Li Chang''an said carelessly with his foot on the fixed soul guide gun.


    His initial plan was not to win by soul power. As long as he recovered a little soul power, the dark devil, evil god and tiger would be finished!


    Li Chang''an immediately opened his bow with his left and right hands, and the two shells of "Xiu Xiu" were shot out. Then the next second he picked up the other two fixed soul guided guns on the ground and continued to fire!


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Li Chang''an''s bombing is uninterrupted and has no dead corner. Each shell carries a hot air wave, setting off bursts of blasting sound in this space!


    If it is a soul guided gun, the dark devil and evil tiger may still be able to hide, but what it never dreamed of is that the fixed soul guided gun of Li Chang''an is unlimited


    Soon, in the tearing of gunfire, the body of the dark devil evil god tiger was completely torn to pieces, and krypton gold players and plug-in players won.


    Everything around him became twisted. All the spaces were broken in an instant, and the endless darkness swept in again. Li Chang''an relaxed his body and quietly collected the soul guide gun back into his may third storage space. His heart was beating violently.


    When the light is released, the whole body is light. When he is down-to-earth again, Li Chang''an has returned to the forest of stars, the lost sense of strength has returned to his body, and all his strength has come back!


    Not far from him, a strange bead was floating on the huge body of the dark devil evil god tiger. The bead looked dark, but it had two brilliances of cyan and blue.


    what is it?


    Before Li Chang''an reacted, the black hole that released his body suddenly sucked, and the strange bead suddenly flew into the black hole, as if something was calling it.


    "Want to go?" Li Chang''an snorted. The Donghuang bell appeared in an instant, then broke the space, appeared around the bead, and then covered the bead all at once.


    But even so, the black hole was still trying to suck the bead, but how could it be sucked away from the Donghuang bell? With a wave of Li Chang''an''s hand, the Donghuang bell took the bead to his side.


    Until then, the black gap slowly disappeared, and it was obvious that it had given up.


    Can beads go when they''re dead? Is this their way of inheritance?


    Li Chang''an no longer cares about these, but looks at the bead.


    Just beginning, Li Changan felt a kind of evil spirit coming from the air, and it was the kind of evil that causes the soles of the feet to cool. It seems that this is the essence of the dark devil and evil spirit tiger.


    Without seeing why, Li Chang''an put it into his may third storage soul guide. Anyway, the soul guide is produced by the system, and he is not afraid of any moths caused by the beads.


    At this time, he looked at the body of the dark devil evil god tiger, and a dark and cold soul ring slowly emerged, full of evil smell.


    "Whatever you are, you have the ability to break the soul bone of the time dragon." Li Chang''an smiled indifferently.


    Don''t mention this little tiger. Even if the evil god is here, it is not the opponent of the dragon of time. After all, that is second only to the Dragon God.


    Slowly took the huge soul bone out of the May third movement, and then the evil Qi around him was suppressed by Long Wei. Then Li Chang''an saw that the soul ring was pulled near it by the keel, and then disappeared with a "whew".


    Then the next moment, Li Chang''an found that the original glittering and translucent keel had become more bright. It seemed that it had reached a perfect shape. The final deformity was completely supplemented!


    The next second, the fluctuation of the keel shrouded Li Chang''an. Then Li Chang''an felt as if he didn''t wear a pair and was scanned by the keel.


    Is this looking at my qualifications?


    A moment later, the keel ended its exploration, turned into countless white particles, and slowly entered Li Chang''an''s body.


    At this moment, Li Chang''an suddenly realized something. It seemed that he was in a state of Epiphany, and the epiphany was very simple, time!


    There seems to be a voice slowly asking in Li Chang''an''s ear, "tell me, what''s the time?"


    Time, what is it?


    Li Chang''an''s understanding of time is not profound, but he has his own opinions. When he saw the bright moon in Qin Dynasty in the last life, he thought it was very reasonable:


    Ten years can be seen, a hundred years can be lamented, life and death, a thousand years can be lamented, Dynasty replacement, ten thousand years can be seen, stars change!


    Yes, time is eternal, it is static, but it is moving forward. Whether you are there or not, it is there


    The system sounds just as it will;


    "Congratulations, you have simply understood the stagnation of time, the backtracking of time, and the progress needs to be further understood from the bones of the dragon soul of millions of years!"


    Time, stagnation?


    Slowly opened his bright eyes, Li Chang''an seemed to have a lot of things in his mind, but he didn''t seem to have much.


    Three meters away, a leaf fell slowly, and then Li Chang''an felt his heart. It seemed as if he had pressed the pause button, and the leaf was so still in mid air.


    And it is not only the leaves that are still, but also the insect calls and wind sounds around them seem to disappear at this moment. It is terrible to be quiet!


    It took about five seconds for everything to return to normal. The leaves slowly fell down, the insects resumed their cry, and the wind blew on Li Chang''an''s face.


    Five seconds is the limit of Li Chang''an, but it is a group skill. Now it can affect everything within a radius of ten meters at most. All strengths are equal to or lower than Li Chang''an''s existence. Whether living or non living, they will be absolutely stagnant!


    But if the soul Douluo, Li Chang''an can also suspend him for four seconds now. The title Douluo is about three seconds. As for the existence of the peerless Douluo, it will last about one second.


    But that''s enough. Many things can be decided in a moment of battle. Moreover, Li Chang''an''s strength is still improving. In the future, he can continue to understand the retrospection of time and the power of progress.


    I don''t know if this understanding is too contrary to heaven. After millions of years of special soul and bone absorption, Li Chang''an''s strength is still level 76.


    .............

 Chapter 216

    Ding, people panel:


    "Name, Li Chang''an."


    "Age, fourteen, gender, male."


    "Wu soul, Pangu axe (incomplete version), Donghuang bell (incomplete version)!"


    "Soul power: lv76 (1200000000)"


    Soul Ring: Royal Blue Tiger (80000 years), thunder arrow tiger (88000 years), purified turtle (91000 years), winged bird (99000 years), thousand changes (200000 years), magic shark (300000 years), magic whale (600000 years)


    Mental strength (40000000), luck value (10)


    "Points, 5201314"


    Soul bone: head soul bone (thousand changes, 200000 years), trunk soul bone (Magic shark, has been fused for 760000 years), time Dragon (special soul bone, 1130000 years, has understood the stagnation of time, the backtracking of time, and the progress of time to be understood).


    Exchange column: primary, intermediate, advanced, supreme version of soul power fruit. Primary, intermediate, advanced, supreme version of Soul Ring fruit. Primary, intermediate, advanced, Supreme Soul bone fruit. Lucky fruit, lucky fruit supreme Edition (one million points, limited to one), spiritual fruit, spiritual fruit supreme Edition (one million points, limited to one)


    Female friends: bibidong, hulena, Muxi, Qianren snow, dark night, small dance, Zhu Zhuqing (not ###), Bai Xue, Meng still, Ning Rongrong (interested in you), Gu Yuena (interested in her), please look forward to the follow-up


    After completing the task, let Yu Xiaogang lose his reputation and betray his relatives£¨ Task reward, one million year Soul Ring!)


    (warm tips, please redeem the limited edition column as soon as possible, and it will be off the shelf after the year)


    "Evaluation: in addition to being handsome, you still have certain strength and some girlfriends. You are a full scum man!"


    .........


    Li Chang''an painfully looked at his points, then looked at the supreme limited edition lucky fruit and spiritual fruit that had never been exchanged, and looked at the warm tips of the system. Li Chang''an bit his teeth and exchanged!


    In an instant, two million points disappeared. Li Chang''an worked hard for a long time and was reluctant to use them to improve his strength. In an instant, the points shrunk by less than half!


    "If I can''t get back this time, I''ll quit!" Li Chang''an scolded in his heart and took out the supreme lucky fruit first, and then he was stunned!


    Starting with a metal box made of white metal, the box is by no means ordinary at first sight, because its surface is emitting a faint white light!


    Moreover, lifelike patterns are carved around the metal box, such as birds and animals, dragons and phoenixes.


    And the strangest thing is that the box feels very comfortable and feels frosted. On the cover of the box, there are also a pair of carved wings, which are also made of platinum. They look better than angel wings.


    My God, is this package worth at least 100000 points?


    Li Chang''an looked at the packing box and was confused for a while. It was worthy of being a limited edition. The box made him feel that it was worth it.


    Carefully put the box away, and the supreme lucky fruit in it was taken by Li Chang''an.


    This lucky fruit is not big. At best, it''s a matter of two people, but it''s worth a million points.


    And Li Chang''an is very curious. What changes can a million lucky fruits bring him?


    You should know that his lucky value is full, reaching 10 points, and the benefits brought by his lucky value are very objective.


    Although it can''t be used in combat, in Li Chang''an''s view, the role of luck value is much higher than soul skill. The simplest example is that he can find this broken Tiger now by luck value.


    There are things like guessing the color of underwear, looking for the entrance of the God''s Tomb of nature, etc. all rely on his lucky value.


    And the lucky value can also make him hit the target without aiming. It can also


    However, according to the logic of the system, the ten point lucky value is the end, but the supreme version of the lucky fruit still exists, which shows that the lucky value is above the lucky value. There must be something else!


    Eat!


    Li Chang''an no longer hesitated. The couple ate the supreme version of lucky fruit. Well, it''s sour and sweet. It tastes good!


    Huh?


    Li Chang''an suddenly had a wonderful feeling. He seemed to have something more in his body, but he seemed to have nothing. However, at this moment, he had a feeling of being cared for by heaven and earth.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Some concepts suddenly appeared in Li Changan''s mind. Although they were scattered, they were not difficult to understand:


    At least, follow your word! The most important thing is to suffer the corresponding autophagy, which may reach the degree of soul fragmentation!


    Light is light, but no matter how heavy, the cooling cycle is one month!


    Note: there are certain restrictions on the time, effect, scope and impact of words£¨ (as the case may be)


    Boom!


    Li Chang''an''s mind seemed to explode. The whole person was confused and did what he said! The end of the original lucky value is to follow the word!


    But it''s reasonable to think so. When a person is lucky to a certain extent, isn''t that what he says and what he does?


    As a little writer, Li Chang''an knew what this meant. It was a supernatural power against heaven. In fairy tales, there were only a few who could follow suit.


    Of course, he certainly can''t compare with other people''s leaders. Will he be backfired regardless of the severity, and there is a one month cooling cycle. However, no matter how many shortcomings, he will follow the law!


    At this time, Li Chang''an suddenly remembered a stem on the Internet. Where is your Diao cicada? Answer, my Diao cicada is on my waist!


    To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for a little advice, Li Chang''an really wanted to say to himself that my mink was wrapped around his waist!


    Cough, I know everything.


    But it is estimated that when Li Chang''an finishes this sentence, his two kidneys or some organs will explode and die.


    Try it, be sure to try it first!


    Li Chang''an got up in surprise and rubbed his hands. He had not been so excited and curious about a thing and skill for a long time.


    What should I try?


    Li Chang''an looked around in some confusion. He was not sure what was heavy and what was light. Moreover, he also knew that there was a certain material basis for his words. For example, he now said that if he wanted to have a mutton hot pot in front of him, he couldn''t do it.


    Because even if it is bragging, there must be certain congenital conditions. But if he said that there were no trees within 100 meters in front of me, he could still do it.


    What is the best experiment?


    Yes!


    Li Chang''an smiled. His mind had used the skill of following his words, and then slowly said:


    "I want to be in front of Gu Yuena in one step!"


    After that, Li Changan took a step forward and disappeared in place.


    Then, he came to Gu Yuena who was bathing in the lake


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Old fellow: PS, cough, I haven''t done the character panel for a long time. I just sort out it. Please correct the big problems.

 Chapter 217

    "Who!"


    When Li Chang''an appeared, Gu Yuena felt it. Then it took only 0.1 second to wear a long silver dress on her, and then the next moment, the white palm of her hand was patted!


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Li Chang''an shouted. He didn''t expect that it would happen this time, but even if it was only for a moment, Li Chang''an, the old driver, also saw Gu Yuena''s body.


    Well, it''s a short time. Of course, I choose places I can''t see normally


    White, pretty, warped, perfect!


    Although in Douluo mainland, Gu Yuena''s strength is suppressed in the realm of quasi God, how can she bear her random palm? Even an ordinary title Douluo can''t bear it!


    Although Gu Yuena stopped her hand in time after hearing Li Chang''an''s voice, she still clapped out 80% of her strength!


    Li Changan''s response is not slow, time stagnates!


    "Buzz!"


    Everything around seemed to press the pause button, and Gu Yuena''s figure stopped, but it stopped for 0.5 seconds, less than a second.


    This is enough for Li Chang''an. He seems to be slow, but in fact he avoids this palm as soon as possible, but the vigorous wind still makes Li Chang''an''s face ache.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice it was you, but why did you suddenly appear?" Gu Yuena said with a red face.


    The speed of dressing yourself is still very fast. This guy should not see it. After all, serious people will close their eyes at the first time.


    "I, I just had an idea." Li Chang''an scratched his head and said with a smile, but at the same time, the counterattack also came.


    His leg suddenly bent, his knee inexplicably hurt, and then "pa!" Li Chang''an knelt down on one knee in front of Gu Yuena.


    It''s like proposing to Gu Yuena.


    His words and deeds are followed by one step to Gu Yuena, so the reverse bite is the pain of legs and knees?


    Gu Yuena saw that Li Chang''an knelt on one knee and stepped back a few steps at a loss. She was not Xiaobai. Naturally, she knew what it meant to kneel on one knee in human etiquette.


    This guy doesn''t want to be responsible for me because he saw my body?


    Gu Yuena''s cerebellar bag melon divergent thought.


    But after a long time, Li Chang''an still knelt on the ground, motionless, and a few drops of sweat had fallen gently from his forehead.


    "Come on, give me a hand, I, I can''t get up." Li Chang''an looked at Gu Yuena speechless. Is there such a person? If you want to see others can''t get up, don''t you help them?


    "Ah, oh, oh." Gu Yuena hurried to Li Chang''an and helped Li Chang''an up.


    Then her flustered heart calmed down and found that Li Chang''an''s knees and legs were damaged to a certain extent, which led him to kneel.


    "Why did you suddenly become like this?" Gu Yuena shook her silver hair and asked while using her energy to relieve Li Chang''an''s pain.


    Today, Li Chang''an''s series of operations made her unable to understand. First, there was no soul force fluctuation and spatial fluctuation. Li Chang''an seemed to come over and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Then a good person suddenly lames, and it''s very abrupt.


    Even if a Lord God came over, Gu Yuena could feel the fluctuation of space and soul power, but there was an accident here in Li Chang''an, and then she let him take advantage of it.


    "Well, cough, it''s a long story. I have acquired a special ability, that is, similar to what I say, it will affect what rules, and then I will be phagocytized accordingly, and then..."


    Li Chang''an said and lowered his head. His words have proved that he secretly peeped into Gu Yuena''s privacy


    "So your words are one step in front of me?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful face seemed to flash a trace of shame on her non cannibal face, but what changed immediately was shock.


    This ability can change the rules, and it is a perfect change, which can''t be described by divine power. If you have to find something to summarize, Gu Yuena thinks that only the word creation God can deserve it.


    "Your strength is indeed growing rapidly. You are only a little over 14 years old now, but you are already a soul saint with strong soul power, and you have at least two major fields. In addition, you have mastered the rules of time, and so on, the dragon of time!"


    Gu Yuena woke up from the shock of Li Chang''an''s words and deeds. She was familiar with the power of Li Chang''an to stop her just now!


    Although Gu Yuena is a part of the Dragon God, she has all the memories of the Dragon God. She is really familiar with the breath of Li Chang''an. That is her strongest subordinate, the dragon of time. Moreover, Li Chang''an has the soul bone of the dragon of time!


    "Tell me, how did you find the soul bone of the time dragon!" Gu Yuena grabbed Li Chang''an''s collar and asked with some shortness of breath.


    "Cough, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you slowly." Li Chang''an felt his nose awkwardly. Gu Yuena was so close to him that he could clearly smell the smell on Gu Yuena.


    It''s just bathed. It smells good and fresh.


    "You say it." Gu Yuena realized that her behavior was a little rash. She was the Silver Dragon King. She blushed twice today and was shocked twice, which was unique before.


    "In fact, it was before me..." Li Chang''an glanced at Gu Yuena''s face at this time, and then simply described his experience again.


    "I see. It''s your chance that you can get the soul bone of the dragon of time. Alas, the God of nature......" Gu Yuena sighed and said nothing more. The original time has passed and everything has disappeared.


    A period of time naturally has the beginning and end of a period of time, which has been the case since ancient times.


    But I have to say that Li Chang''an''s ability to understand is really terrible. When the dragon of time is the third magic skill in junior high school, Li Chang''an not only understands, but also has one that can be used freely.


    And Gu Yuena also found that Li Chang''an''s Qi and blood is even higher than her. In terms of blood alone, Li Chang''an has walked in front of God!


    This is the terrible part of the two artifact Wu soul. With the continuous growth of Li Chang''an, he is also imperceptibly influenced by Wu soul. He didn''t start to explode quickly until his strength reached the soul saint!


    "And I have a special feeling that your luck, or according to human terms, you are already the kind of person with good luck."


    Gu Yuena sighed again.


    Now, don''t say that Li Chang''an is the descendant of the Dragon God, that is to say, he is the ancestor of Qi, and Gu Yuena also believes it. As for the lucky son, I''m sorry, it doesn''t match Li Chang''an''s shoes.


    At the age of 14, he is a soul saint. He understands time, changes rules, has supreme Qi and blood, and has great luck. This is the true portrayal of Li Chang''an.


    It''s just a few months, but Li Chang''an''s impact on Gu Yuena this time is much better than before.


    In the past, she just took Li Chang''an as a descendant with unlimited potential, but in the future, Li Chang''an can be qualified for anything higher than her peers!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help biting her lips and said, "Chang''an, let''s have a baby when we have a chance in the future."


    "Ah?" Li Chang''an was still trying to explain his great fortune, but Gu Yuena jumped directly to have a baby, which caught him off guard.


    Skip love, skip confession, and have children directly?


    "Well, I''m not kidding. I''m afraid that the counter attack on the divine world will fail in the future, and I want to leave my own things for this elder martial sister. The only thing worthy of me is you in the world." Gu Yuena said seriously.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it" later ", okay?" Li Chang''an Road.


    "In the future", you don''t have to worry about counter attacking the divine world. I will be responsible. Li Chang''an thought silently, but he didn''t expect Gu Yuena to speak so frankly.


    But what Li Changan doesn''t know is. The soul beast respects his blood power. He just meets that requirement.


    This is what people often say, get on the bus first, then fall in love.


    Although this concept is not common in the human world, it is very popular in the soul animal world, and many soul animals do so.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    Li Chang''an finally touched his head and said, "well, I think we''d better take our time. Even if you want to leave future generations, I don''t want to be with you so abruptly, and who says that the counter attack on the divine world will fail?"


    "Take your time?" Gu Yuena''s courage was broken by Li Chang''an''s words, and then she slowly nodded when she saw Li Chang''an''s eyes without a trace of magazines.


    "But, Chang''an, I don''t know what love is. You''ll teach me, won''t you?" Gu Yuena kicked a stone and asked with some embarrassment.


    But to be fair, she doesn''t dislike Li Chang''an. First, Li Chang''an has such a powerful martial spirit to prove that he is the descendant of the Dragon God division. Second, Li Chang''an is handsome.


    Yes, even in the eyes of Gu Yuena, who is already extraordinary, Li Chang''an still looks beautiful and delicious. Especially after Li Chang''an condenses the soul core of yin and Yang Tai Chi, his every move seems to have a very natural feeling, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll teach you. This word actually has two meanings, one is a verb and the other is a noun." Li Changan took a step forward, and his nose could almost touch the tip of Gu Yuena''s nose.


    "What noun, verb?" Gu Yuena didn''t know why. After she said that she wanted to have a child with Li Chang''an, she didn''t reject Li Chang''an''s almost teasing action, so she didn''t step back, but her eyes turned to Li Chang''an''s eyes.


    "Well, you''ll know what verbs are in the future." Li Chang''an answered truthfully, and then his arms were put on hulena''s shoulder.


    Hulina was wearing a long silver dress, and Li Chang''an''s hand, somehow, happened to be placed on the skirt belt without directly touching hulina''s skin, which made hulina''s heart not exclusive.


    After all, Li Chang''an''s hand didn''t cross the line too much, just touching the clothes. What Gu Yuena didn''t know was that Li Chang''an was making breakthroughs step by step.


    "Since you promised to fall in love with me, I will protect you. Don''t worry, we won''t fail or fail."


    Li Chang''an stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair with his right hand, and then gently embraced Gu Yuena into his arms.


    He can clearly feel that Gu Yuena''s heartbeat is very fast at this time. Obviously, the Silver Dragon King can''t be calm when dealing with this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Li Chang''an flew out of the star forest with a smile. Before flying away, he looked back and waved to Gu Yuena.


    In his step-by-step camp, Gu Yuena was kissed by him half an hour later. Then Li Chang''an found that the mouth of the goddess at this level was really sweet.


    Of course, his other fish mouth is also very sweet, and each has its own merits.


    After chatting with Gu Yuena for a while, Li Chang''an cooked some dishes for Gu Yuena, and the two had a meal together. Then Li Chang''an got up and left.


    But when he left, he could clearly feel that Gu Yuena''s heart had been put on him.


    At the beginning, Gu Yuena took a fancy to Li Chang''an''s body, but after half a day, Li Chang''an told Gu Yuena with practical actions that he was not only good-looking, but also good at talking and doing.


    Of course, this is Gu Yuena''s idea of having a child with Li Chang''an before she counterattacks the divine world. Otherwise, she would not show a trace of psychological defense. Li Chang''an naturally has no chance to climb up.


    After flying to the periphery of the star forest, Li Chang''an giggled for a while, and then took out another supreme limited edition spiritual fruit from the May third storage soul guide.


    Although it is not clear how awesome the spiritual fruit of the supreme limited edition is, we can know by referring to the lucky fruit of the supreme limited edition that it will never be worse.


    Li Chang''an himself will supplement some spiritual results from time to time, so his spiritual strength is not poor, and spiritual strength is particularly important to high-level soul masters, so he still focuses on this point.


    Now his mental strength is about equal to the mental strength of level 95 Title Douluo, which he is still sure of.


    Looking at the same box with exquisite packaging and high-end atmosphere everywhere, Li Chang''an took a deep breath. Come on, one million points!


    Open the box, take out the fruit and eat three.


    After entering the belly, Li Chang''an immediately sat up, because he found that there seemed to be a mass of things in his body, moving his limbs towards his mind.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chang''an suddenly felt that he seemed to have opened a magical perspective. Centered on him, he had a panoramic view of the whole star forest. Now he seemed to be standing in the perspective of God.


    What a wonderful feeling it is. Every plant and tree in the star forest, every soul beast, he can clearly feel every inch of each other. Of course, several powerful soul beasts have felt something wrong.


    For example, Gu Yuena, who took off her clothes and was about to change her clothes


    Lie in the trough. Keep reading what you didn''t read last time.


    But the next moment, Li Chang''an found that Gu Yuena had noticed herself, and then saw Gu Yuena quickly put on her clothes, and a spiritual force attacked Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an didn''t know the usage of mental power, so he was soon noticed by Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena was relieved when she found out that it was Li Chang''an.


    Just look, it''s not "Chang''an. Although I don''t know what method you used to raise your spiritual power to the demigod level, your spiritual power is too chaotic and complex. I''ll teach you the usage of spiritual power later. You can understand and practice."


    Gu Yuena''s words came through through her mental strength, but she didn''t show up. After all, it''s not time to show up.


    "Well, OK, thank you, my dear Nana." Li Chang''an shouted flexibly.


    "Bah, so shameless, wait." Gu Yuena''s mental power was really strong. Just for a moment, there were many things in Li Chang''an''s mind.


    "Originally, mental power can be used like this. Originally, mental power can also be used to attack?" Li Chang''an looked through the mental force usage in his mind, and for a time he felt like sitting in a well and watching the sky.


    So this is what it feels like to eat soft rice. It''s so delicious!


    But now Li Chang''an doesn''t study this here. It''s better to go back to Shrek college first. With so many materials, he really understands and skillfully functions this semi divine spiritual power. It will take at least six months.


    These two supreme limited edition fruits, no loss!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    Shrek College


    Li Chang''an looked at the gate of Shrek college and the people who came and went in green uniforms. He knew that this must be frank''s masterpiece.


    "I don''t know how my fish are?" Li Chang''an walked into the gate at his leisure. Although he left for three months, his name in Shrek has been preached all the time, so he is not afraid of not being able to enter the gate.


    "Miss Li is back." The guard greeted respectfully and then opened the door obediently.


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Wang. It''s been hard." Li Chang''an didn''t swagger, but said hello to the guard, and then left, leaving a respectful guard on his face.


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Li. He''s so approachable. He''s much better than that shit Yu Xiaogang. That shameless man is arrogant every time he passes here. Bah!" The guard told his companions random nonsense.


    "Well, you don''t see what grade Mr. Li is. Yu Xiaogang has the face to stay here. You know, I went to see him when he ran naked. what the hell! It''s only less than five centimeters there. Is it really a shame for him... "


    .........


    Li Chang''an doesn''t have to look for it at all. Now his spiritual power is detached. As long as he has one idea, he has locked the position of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    At this time, there should be no class. The two are walking on the playground. Although Zhu Zhuqing is cold, she knows her position. Therefore, she has a good relationship with Xiaowu. The two often eat and walk together.


    Today''s little dance is a long white dress with a scorpion braid. Although her proudest legs are not exposed too much, her tall figure 1 can''t be covered up. Moreover, her sunny nature looks very cute.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a medium long black lady''s coat. With the wind blowing, the back hem of the big clothes keeps dancing. It looks very cold. With her scattered hair and cold face, it can be said that she has satisfied almost everyone''s fantasy of the goddess of high and cold on campus.


    "Zhuqing, he hasn''t come back for three months. Do you think there will be anything wrong?" Xiaowu asked with some worry, shaking Zhu Zhuqing''s arm.


    "I believe him." Zhu Zhuqing took Li Chang''an to Zhu''s house last time. She knew Li Chang''an''s real identity, so she wasn''t particularly worried about Li Chang''an''s safety.


    "Hey, well, I don''t know when he will come back, and I don''t know if he''s going to find another little fox. Zhuqing, what do you say if he has another woman?" Xiaowu''s thinking is very jumping, but I have to say that she is still right.


    "What else can you do? Can you leave him?" Zhu Zhuqing stroked her hair in front of her forehead, and her cold face smiled helplessly.


    This guy''s temperament is really not stable. After all, his identity is there.


    "It''s inseparable, but Zhuqing, we should form an alliance and stand together firmly." The little dance thought and said.


    "Well, good." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and agreed without hesitation. Although she didn''t want to argue, it doesn''t mean she won''t be jealous.


    "Hey, two schoolgirls, give me face and make an appointment for dinner?" A deliberately lowered magnetic voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Go, we can''t afford an appointment." Xiaowu was about to turn around and drive people out, but she saw the figure of the soul leading the dream.


    With white clothes, clean and elegant facial features and randomly scattered black hair, he stood there as if he had never left.


    "Ah, Chang''an!" The sound of the little dance suddenly rose a lot, and then the elastic legs suddenly made a force, and suddenly jumped into Li Chang''an''s arms. The white arms were wrapped around Li Chang''an''s neck, looking like they didn''t want to go down.


    "All right, all right, I''m back." Li Chang''an took the opportunity to gently pat the hip of Xiaowu, which made her ears red and her face red, but Xiaowu still refused to come down.


    Zhu Zhuqing also walked up to Li Chang''an and nodded at him, but Li Chang''an held Xiaowu in one hand and opened his arms to Zhu Zhuqing in the other.


    Obviously, there is Zhu Zhuqing''s position in the empty arms over there.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, and then he was held in his arms by Li Chang''an with a red face. But the pounding heartbeat also fully explained her inner restlessness.


    The three held each other for a while before they found a pavilion to chat.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an wouldn''t say what he was doing. He just covered it up with a ha ha, but he took out two gifts from the May third storage soul guide.


    As a sea king, why is there no gift for girls in his storage soul guide? The advantage of giving gifts is that they can quickly forget what they have left for a long time and transfer to the gift.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament is not immune to gifts, let alone Xiaowu, a chick who likes trendy items.


    He gave Xiaowu a rabbit bag, which is the latest limited edition of Li''s chamber of Commerce, worth 10000 gold soul coins, and you can''t buy it with money. Although Xiaowu doesn''t pay much attention to the fashion circle, it still has some eyesight.


    But what she doesn''t know is that Li Changan wants several of these bags, and they are all casual ones, and Li Changan is the designer.


    "Wood!" Xiaowu happily kissed Li Chang''an on the cheek, and then sat aside to study the bag. Obviously, she gave Zhu Zhuqing the next time.


    "This is yours." Li Chang''an gave Zhu Zhuqing a bag that looked very atmospheric, which was also in line with Zhu Zhuqing''s style.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing shyly avoided Li Chang''an''s eyes and bowed his head.


    "Should you kiss me, too?" Li Chang''an took the opportunity to point his other cheek and close his eyes.


    Then he felt a faint fragrance coming from the pavement, a warm lip passing on his face, and then opened his eyes. Zhu Zhuqing had been sitting not far away.


    "Cough, well, what''s the matter with the college these three months?" Li Chang''an touched his face, and then he asked for business.


    "It''s really something, brother." Xiaowu put down her bags and described them to Li Chang''an one by one.


    First of all, Yu Xiaogang didn''t leave Shrek college because of shame, but stayed and became a librarian.


    Moreover, frank and Liu Erlong, including Liu Erlong, have changed their attitude towards Yu Xiaogang. At least they are not as enthusiastic as they were at the beginning.


    It''s not difficult to understand this. After all, whatever Yu Xiaogang did at the beginning was bullying the younger generation, and he was reluctant to say the source of his strength. It''s strange that Frank and Liu Erlong don''t know each other.


    But the next thing about Xiaowu is to let Li Chang''an feel the correction of the divine world to Tang San''s good fortune again!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    Then Tang San got some opportunities not long ago and brought back several very good herbs that can improve his body.


    Then after Dai mubai ate it, his soul power, who had just entered level 40, increased by Level 3 and became a soul sect of level 43.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar reached level 38 and level 39 after taking it.


    You know, when Li Chang''an left, the Oscar was just level 34, and Ma Hongjun had just won the third soul ring.


    Tang San''s progress is not small. He has reached level 40!


    But the herbs Tang San gave Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t do much. After all, both of them had eaten Li Chang''an''s Fairy grass. In contrast, Tang San''s herbs were worse.


    As for Ning Rongrong, there is no herbal medicine suitable for her.


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an could not help frowning. He didn''t expect that the correction of the world, or the arrangement of the divine world, was so strong that he won the eyes of ice and fire, and unexpectedly gave Tang San another chance!


    However, according to Xiaowu, these are only herbs, which is a little short of fairy grass. However, because they are very targeted, they can significantly improve several people.


    And Tang San just found it by chance in a forest, not a treasure land.


    That''s good, Li Chang''an thought. In fact, Tang San''s greatest harvest in the ice and fire Liangyi eye is not what fairy grass, but the quenching of Tang San''s body by the ice and fire Liangyi eye, which lays the foundation for Tang San to absorb the Soul Ring in the future.


    Without this refining, Tang Sangen could not have had the fourth Soul Ring for ten thousand years. Therefore, after Li Chang''an thought it over, he was relieved. What about the son of destiny? Even if the divine world helped again, it was still useless.


    After returning this time, Li Chang''an''s eyes were not on Tang San. His eyes were on haotianzong, the whole continent and the divine world.


    However, after all, it''s herbal medicine rather than fairy grass. Li Chang''an still gave Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing a pulse and completely put down his heart after confirming that there are no sequelae.


    After all, they have fairy grass, but they are not afraid of these.


    "Zhuqing, have you been at level 40 for some time?" When Li Chang''an felt Zhu Zhuqing''s pulse, he suddenly realized that Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power was strong and far beyond level 40.


    "Well, a week after you left, I broke through level 40, but I haven''t gone to get the Soul Ring yet. I want to go with me when you come back." Zhu Zhuqing let Li Chang''an touch his wrist and said truthfully.


    After all, her situation is somewhat special. The third soul ring is 5000 years old, and the fourth soul ring has been able to absorb 10000 years of soul ring. After all, the soul of the dark night God cat is not blowing, but the college dare not easily make a decision for Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing also wants to wait for Li Chang''an to come back.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Li Chang''an took the opportunity to hold Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist, hold him in his arms and touch her dark and beautiful hair.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing was as gentle as a kitten curled up in Li Chang''an''s arms.


    ........


    After the three were bored, Li Chang''an called out the kitten again, and then the four had lunch together. The kitten, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu all went to class, while Li Chang''an went to Flander''s office.


    He has to think about leaving now, but he needs to say hello to frand in advance and discuss it well. Moreover, frand has no direct conflict with the Wulin hall. As long as he controls it well, he has no problem.


    "Bang bang!" Li Chang''an knocked on the door of Frank''s office at random, like a child coming home.


    "Come in, come in. Who else dares to knock like this except you, Li Changsheng?" Frank''s lazy voice came out of it.


    Li Chang''an smiled helplessly, then gently pushed open the door and walked in. He saw frande and Zhao Wuji lying on the rocking chair drinking tea, very leisurely.


    "I said, two deans, if you go on like this, I''m afraid the college has been robbed and I don''t know." Li Chang''an sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Pooh, Pooh, frank, you bought three copper soul coins and a pot of tea, right? You''re the headmaster. Can you be generous?" Li Chang''an vomited out a mouthful of tea and glanced at frande''s stingy.


    "I can''t help it. The college is so big. Why don''t you want money? And you don''t give enough tea in Chang''an." Frank shook his rocking chair and replied slowly.


    "Not enough? Dean, you''ve taken at least 20 cans of tea from me. Tell me you don''t have enough? " Li Chang''an reluctantly took out another tea from the storage soul guide.


    Then Frank''s laziness suddenly disappeared and jumped up from his chair. Then the tea taken out by Li Chang''an disappeared, a brand-new unopened one.


    "Oh, Changsheng, you are really a local tyrant. Come on, you gave me a tea can last time. Drink this and keep this for me." Frande didn''t know where to get another box of tea, and then made it for Li Chang''an himself.


    "Dean, if I''m not mistaken, I gave you this tea for the first time. You can really save it." Li Chang''an turned his eyes helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Frank always drinks his own tea, and then he can make some tea he brings, but it''s still his first box for so long. It can be seen that Frank is not willing to drink at ordinary times.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. I''m poor. It''s better to save money. Moreover, your tea is the tea of Hong''s chamber of Commerce. I''m reluctant to drink it." Frande complained again, and then squeezed three and a half cups of tea and gave Li Chang''an a cup, Zhao Wuji a half cup and himself two cups.


    He himself calculated that this pinch of tea can only soak three and a half cups, otherwise more will lose value, so he had an arrangement at the beginning.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t care about this at all. He just drinks a few mouthfuls. Zhao Wuji is just taking advantage of it. He can''t help drinking more.


    "Hey, Mr. Li, I can only drink half a cup of this famous tea with your blessing." Zhao Wuji''s big and rough man looked at half a cup of tea in front of him and helplessly picked up the wine cup.


    So he can stand this old brother.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ll give you a bag alone later so that Frank won''t see it. Don''t worry." Li Chang''an deliberately said so in front of Frank.


    They think that the famous tea is really worthless here. It is really worthless, not the reason for more money, because within Hong''s chamber of Commerce, the cost of these tea is not high, or even pitifully low.


    "Hum, don''t you dare. If I don''t dismantle Lao Zhao, say it. You little rabbit must have something to do when you come here." Frank continued to lie in the rocking chair and slowly tasted a mouthful of tea, comfortable.


    As an old fox, how could he not see through Li Chang''an''s master climbing the three treasures hall without anything, but he was still very satisfied with Li Chang''an.


    After all, he is still willing to make friends with local tyrants.


    "Dean frank, this time I''m here to inform you that I don''t think I can compete on behalf of the Shrek team." Li Chang''an organized the language and said this sentence.


    "Poof!" Frank vomited a mouthful of tea directly on Zhao Wuji''s face.


    "What, you don''t represent the Shrek team?" Frank sat up straight and stared at Li Chang''an.


    You know, the slogan he shouted this time is: champion, why dare you shout like this, not because there is a pervert in their college?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (ha ha, vote for stingy Frank...)

 Chapter 221

    Now it''s good. Li Chang''an''s ace in the trump card, the fighter in the fighter, is going to tell Flander that he''s going to flash?


    "Yes, Dean, although I haven''t said much about my origin, you should guess. I have some background, and before the competition starts, I must fight on behalf of my family!" Li Chang''an apologized and hugged boxing.


    "But don''t be angry, Dean. Although I''m going to compete elsewhere, fortunately I''m also your student. At that time, I can announce my identity as a teacher of Shrek college." Li Chang''an thought and continued.


    If it''s a big deal, then show your double, ah, no, and represent wuhundian college. That''s to show your triple identity.


    Wuhundian college, Shrek college, and myself.


    And Li Changan said so, which made Frank feel much better. After all, even if Shrek college didn''t win the title in the end, it was because Li Changan had a title as a champion teacher, which could be regarded as double insurance.


    "Or, Changsheng, can you tell your family that if you don''t go back, as long as you represent the college to participate, my position as Dean is yours."


    Frank still tried to keep it. After all, such a good seedling can''t leave without saying.


    But Li Chang''an still smiled and shook his head, representing his attitude, but he said something that moved Frank to his heart:


    "Dean frank, you are my Dean at any time and under any circumstances. This will not change."


    After that, Li Chang''an directly raised his tea cup and offered a cup of tea instead of wine to frank and Zhao Wuji.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the old lady to have a friend like you when she is middle-aged. It''s worth it." Frank tasted the beautiful tea in the cup and sighed.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Yu Xiaogang, a "friend". In contrast, he suddenly felt speechless. Some people always become. Maybe they were wrong at the beginning. If I competed with Yu Xiaogang at the beginning


    Hey


    Frank sighed secretly and said no more.


    "By the way, Dean, I''ll take my girlfriend away before I leave." Li Changan added.


    Well, it''s the kind with three girlfriends or even four girlfriends.


    "All right, all right, I see." Frank waved his hand to show that he knew it, but subconsciously, he thought Li Chang''an''s girlfriend was a little dance.


    Zhao Wuji on one side knew that Li Chang''an was also close to Zhu Zhuqing, but he still didn''t say it. He has a good relationship with Li Chang''an. Why should he be ashamed? And can frande stop who Li Chang''an wants to take?


    "By the way, is there good wine in your soul guide? Take it out and give me a few drinks. I''m not happy!" Frank said unhappily. Of course, he knew that there were many good things in Li Chang''an''s small Treasury.


    Li Chang''an reluctantly spread his hands, and then took out a bottle of his precious wine from the storage soul guide. After thinking about it, he still took out a plate of peanuts.


    He didn''t want Frank to drink. After all, if there was a peanut, some people wouldn''t drink.


    Of course, he also took out a set of wine glasses and tableware. Zhang''s good wine needs specific wine glasses to drink.


    But just then, the door of Frank''s office was suddenly pushed open, and a tall woman in a red dress came in.


    "Well, frank, and Miss Li, you hide here and drink without calling me. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise I would have missed it."


    The woman has a mature face and a tall horsetail, and her great sin can''t be covered up. Her walking and acting style is very cool.


    This person is naturally Liu Erlong, and now Liu Erlong looks more free and easy. There is a lot less worry on his face before.


    In fact, it is true. Liu Erlong originally had great expectations for Yu Xiaogang, but now Yu Xiaogang has changed, selfish, jealous, and even humiliated himself in the college.


    These are nothing. After that, Liu Erlong asked Yu Xiaogang what caused his soul power to improve so much, but Yu Xiaogang said, "you don''t deserve to know." It directly broke Liu Erlong''s heart.


    She doesn''t understand why Yu Xiaogang, who had such a good relationship at the beginning, is so indifferent and estranged from her and frande that she doesn''t even want to say such a thing again.


    I really care about him instead of prying into his secrets.


    Liu Erlong was already discouraged at that moment. Although she would still visit and pay attention to Yu Xiaogang, her heart was actually drifting away.


    So now Liu Erlong is a lot more free and easy, focusing on the teaching work of the college, especially the teaching work of Shrek seven monsters.


    Of course, she did not train according to her own methods. The training methods and methods were put forward by Li Chang''an at the beginning, so the more she trained Liu Erlong, the more curious she was about Li Chang''an.


    If a person crushes in one aspect, it is a genius, but Li Chang''an crushes many bosses in all aspects, it is not just a genius.


    Therefore, in these months, Li Changan will still receive shock points from Liu Erlong from time to time.


    "Yo, ten years of hoarding, drunk beauty, yes, Miss Li, you''re great." Liu Erlong took a look at the bottle of wine, then smelled it, and knew the texture. After all, she was a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. How could she not be interested in wine?


    Although I''m good, but you haven''t tried, how do you know I''m good?


    Li Chang''an took a look at Liu Erlong''s two great sins, and then said, "teacher Erlong flattered me. This thing is not worth much. Would you like a drink?"


    Liu Erlong directly pulled a chair and sat down. Then she took a wine glass and poured one for herself. Then she poured one for Li Chang''an, frank and Zhao Wuji one by one. The meaning was already obvious.


    "Nonsense, why don''t I sit here? Mr. Li, hurry up and take out all your things. Today, we college leaders have a good meal." Liu Erlong glanced at Li Chang''an.


    Obviously, in Liu Erlong''s eyes, several people in front of him have constituted the authority of the whole Shrek college.


    Li Chang''an patted his forehead and looked at the helpless Frank on his face. Then he slowly took out another bottle of wine. At the same time, there were two prepared cold dishes and a marinated meat.


    The time in the storage soul guide is absolutely static, but it''s not afraid of expiration.


    "Twenty years of hoarding, Miss Li, you are bleeding this time." Zhao Wuji, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke, and his eyes looked more surprised at Li Chang''an.


    Gentle Township, 20-year cellar, special wine, only ten bottles a year!


    "Whatever, come on, cheers, cheers!" Liu Erlong ate a grain of peanuts and raised his glass.


    "Come on, cheers!" Frank let go, too, and the next one raised his glass.


    "I''ve sealed my soul today. I won''t return until I''m drunk!" Liu Erlong said a word before drinking, and then took the lead in sealing his soul power.


    What''s the point of drinking with soul power? It''s fun to be drunk.


    Seeing this, the other three also sealed their soul power.


    But although Li Chang''an has sealed his soul power, he is still fearless. In terms of his current physical quality, he is really not afraid of getting drunk.


    Laughter broke out one after another in such a dignified place as the headmaster''s office.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    An hour later, Li Chang''an looked at the three people who were about to fall and smiled helplessly. I didn''t say that all of you here are too delicious. They are all rubbish.


    But at this time, Liu Erlong looked up shakily. Her mature face looked red and attractive.


    "Come on, Miss Li, let''s, let''s keep drinking."


    Li Chang''an smiled at Liu Erlong and didn''t say a word. Well, it''s not because Liu Erlong is already a little dizzy. The two evils are just seen by him from top to bottom.


    "Hey, boss Fu?" Liu Erlong saw that Li Chang''an ignored her, so he patted frande on the shoulder. However, frande and Zhao Wuji slept like a dead pig.


    "Boring, let''s go, Xiao Li. Accompany me back to my room and we''ll continue to drink." Liu Erlong put his arm around Li Chang''an''s neck, then pressed Li Chang''an''s head under his own tuck, and was about to go out.


    This posture, unfortunately, made Li Chang''an''s head feel the two evils, and then Li Chang''an had some blood supply and congestion.


    Hiss, Mr. Liu Erlong is really big and full of material.


    Li Chang''an dare not refuse the drunk Liu Erlong. Fortunately, her office is not far away, and it is class time, and no one will see it.


    Then he was held by Liu Erlong and walked a few steps to her office.


    After Liu Erlong changed her mind, she had moved away from the forest and returned to normal teaching and office life.


    However, although it is said to be an office, this is a suite with one room and two living rooms. The front hall is the office, and the back is where Liu Erlong lives and the living room.


    And Liu Erlong''s room style is very simple. There is no girl powder, but it is clean and tidy, and there is a very comfortable smell in the air.


    This smell can not be said to be aroma, which is similar to the refreshing, good smell and fresh after being washed by the quilt and exposed to the sun.


    After Liu Erlong took Li Chang''an to his room, he immediately lay down on the sofa in the living room. It seems that he has passed out drunk.


    "Ha ha, come on, come on, keep drinking." Liu Erlong suddenly giggled, and then stopped talking, leaving Li Chang''an standing by speechless.


    Forget it. After eating so much tofu, I can''t just withdraw. Moreover, the two bottles of wine, gentle Township and drunk beauty, are full of wine. If you don''t seal the soul power, it''s OK. If you seal the soul power, you have to wait for drunkenness.


    Li Changan found Liu Erlong''s towel, then received some warm water, wet the towel, and wiped the wine vomited to Liu Erlong''s mouth and chest.


    Of course, Li Chang''an must have seen all the things he should have seen inadvertently. He is not a gentleman. He is the sea king.


    But if he took this opportunity to do something about Liu Erlong, he wouldn''t. After all, he Li Chang''an has always been aboveboard and won''t use such indiscriminate means.


    After wiping the wine vomited by Liu Erlong, Li Chang''an went to Liu Erlong''s bedroom to tidy up her bed, went back to the sofa and looked at Jiu Erlong. He said with some regret:


    "Teacher Erlong, it''s not that I want to take advantage of you, but because I want to help you."


    Whether Liu Erlong heard it or not, Li Chang''an directly picked up Princess Liu Erlong and walked towards the bedroom.


    Among all the fish of Li Chang''an, only one can compare with Liu Erlong''s charm. Even Bai Xue is worse. After all, the two people have different routes.


    But different from the nobility of bidong, Liu Erlong belongs to that kind of domineering and free and easy. Moreover, after Li Chang''an picked him up, he found that Liu Erlong is slightly fat, but this kind of slightly fat is just right.


    Li Chang''an didn''t speed up this section of the road, but he didn''t estimate that it was very slow. He just felt it while walking.


    After putting Liu Erlong on her pink bed, Li Changan carefully covered the quilt for her, then thought about it, and helped Liu Erlong slowly take off his shoes and put them aside.


    Well, by the way, Liu Erlong''s feet are also beautiful.


    When everything was done, Li Chang''an clapped his hands and planned to leave, but Liu Erlong suddenly grabbed his arm, closed his eyes and muttered:


    "Fill, don''t go, accompany me, accompany me."


    Li Chang''an was stunned. Who does this mean to accompany you?


    But before Li Chang''an reacted, he found that Liu Erlong pulled his arms tighter, even his head leaned aside, and then slowly leaned against his hand.


    This


    "Xiaogang, Xiaogang has changed. I, I''m so lonely. Don''t look at me drunk, but I''m sober. I know you peeked at my chest, so as compensation, you have to accompany me."


    Liu Erlong''s speech was very intermittent, and he couldn''t pronounce clearly, but Li Chang''an''s ear power was ok, so he naturally heard it clearly.


    But just because he heard it clearly, he felt embarrassed. You always know?


    However, Liu Erlong''s state is at least half drunk and half awake. Even if she knows who she is in front of, she may play at will through her drunkenness. When she wakes up, everything will return to the same.


    Wine makes people brave. In fact, this is the same truth.


    After Liu Erlong finished the meal, he closed his eyes again. He even fell asleep, breathing and sat down.


    Li Chang''an smiled and touched Liu Erlong''s cheek and said gently, "OK, I''ll accompany you. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you or change. After all, you''re also alone."


    Indeed, although Liu Erlong is a member of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, she has an awkward position in the family. If it weren''t for her strength, she would have been kicked out long ago.


    Over the years, she has been working hard and struggling alone. Although she has two friends, frande and Yu Xiaogang, she is still more alone in the long river of her life.


    Li Chang''an''s soul comes from the earth and his heart is lonely and helpless, but he is different from Liu Erlong. He has a complete family, loves his parents and teachers


    I don''t know how long later, when Li Chang''an saw that Liu Erlong''s breathing was really stable, he took his hand out of her arm.


    The sleeping Liu Erlong and the awake Liu Erlong are completely two people. The sleeping Liu Erlong is quiet and indifferent, like a lonely poor man, which makes people feel unconsciously distressed.


    Hey


    Li Chang''an couldn''t help but bow his head, gently kissed Liu Erlong''s forehead, smiled and tucked in the quilt for her. Then he quietly turned and left.


    But what he didn''t notice was that when he left, Liu Erlong slowly opened his eyes on the bed, and then covered his head with a quilt in shame.


    Liu Erlong, Liu Erlong, what are you doing when you wake up so quickly, and you still remember what happened. It''s a great shame this time.


    However, Mr. Li is really gentle


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    When he came out of Liu Erlong''s room, Li Chang''an couldn''t help sobbing. He didn''t know whether he was sobbing about Liu Erlong or something else.


    But just as he was going to go back to his dormitory to think about how to showdown with Xiaowu, he suddenly saw Ning Rongrong running towards him.


    And Ning Rongrong''s little face was red at this time. It looked very anxious.


    Today, Ning Rongrong is wearing a light green dress, and it seems that the cost is not cheap. With a pair of beautiful gray boots and randomly scattered hair, he looks like a noble little princess.


    In fact, she is indeed a little princess. Ning Rongrong''s status is unattainable because of the aura of the world''s second and richest sect.


    But even so, Ning Rongrong saw Li Chang''an''s expression at this time, but it was like seeing his lover, shy and excited.


    "Li, Miss Li." Ning Rongrong patted his undulating chest because of the fierce running, and then looked at Li Chang''an.


    "Well, it''s Rongrong. What can I do for you?" Li Chang''an always asked, like a dull wood.


    "It''s all right. I just heard that Miss Li came back. I came to see you." Ning Rongrong said, lowering his head and pinching the corner of his skirt. He didn''t dare to look up at Li Chang''an.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''ll go back to the dormitory first." Li Chang''an nodded indifferently, and then tried to leave.


    "Don''t..." Ning Rongrong suddenly looked up, grabbed Li Chang''an''s arm with one hand and looked at him with eager eyes.


    "Huh? Rong Rong, what else can I do for you? " Li Chang''an looked at the hand that pulled his arm and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, do you know that Tang San has improved their strength?" Ning Rongrong asked for a topic, but did not loosen Li Chang''an''s arm.


    This is the first time she has pulled Miss Li.


    "Yes, I also know that there is no herbal medicine suitable for you, but Rongrong, it''s three poisons. Tang San''s herbal medicine has certain side effects. If you don''t eat it, it''s a good thing." Li Chang''an did not deliberately try to withdraw, but comforted like an old father.


    No matter how powerful the divine world is, it can''t change some fairy grass, so his original idea is not wrong, and Ning Rongrong''s martial soul can''t be improved by herbs.


    "Oh, yes, but Mr. Li, the competition is coming soon. Seeing that everyone''s soul power is approaching the soul sect, and I''m still hovering at level 33, am I too bad?" Ning Rongrong said sadly.


    "No, you''re from Qibao Liuli sect. How can you be bad? Come on, just practice steadily." Li Chang''an comforted a few more words and was about to pull his arm back.


    Boys should protect themselves when they go out.


    "But, Mr. Li, I''m still worried. You''re so powerful. Can you make me improve?" Ning Rongrong pretended not to be reconciled and asked.


    But she knew in her heart that Li Chang''an probably had no way. She just wanted to stay with Li Chang''an for a while.


    I can make you fly.


    Li Chang''an joked in his heart, but he took out a fruit from the stored soul guide, which is the fruit of advanced soul power!


    An advanced soul power fruit is only tens of thousands of points, but for Ning Rongrong at this time, it is possible to push her to break through the soul sect at once, so it is enough.


    It turned out that Li Chang''an may still love tens of thousands of points. Now it doesn''t matter to him.


    As for why he didn''t give Ning Rongrong that fairy grass, Li Chang''an also had his own consideration. He didn''t believe that Ning Rongrong was really stuck at level 79, and eating his own supreme version of soul power fruit would not break through.


    "This is the fruit I got during my trip. It can enhance your soul power, but I don''t know how much it can be improved, but I can guarantee that it has no side effects. If you believe me, try it."


    "I believe it!" Ning Rongrong immediately said without hesitation, and then took the fruit. Don''t say the fruit has no side effects. Even if there are side effects, she will eat it without him, because it was given by Li Chang''an.


    "Wait a minute, find a place to take it again. I''m afraid there''s too much soul power. When you absorb it, the soul power will be unstable." Li Chang''an stopped Ning Rongrong who was about to eat.


    Generally speaking, it''s enough for soul Zun to eat intermediate soul power fruit, but this time Ning Rongrong eats advanced. Naturally, he should be prepared before taking it.


    "Well, then go to my dormitory. You protect the law for me." Ning Rongrong asked with glowing eyes.


    The strength of their seven monsters can graduate, and what they stay to enjoy is the treatment of special training classes, so the dormitories are one room for each person.


    "This, this is not very good?" Li Chang''an shook his head in embarrassment. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were also in the girls'' dormitory.


    "Then go to the hotel outside. How about being quiet?" Ning Rongrong made a bold proposal, but then his face turned red. He seemed too anxious.


    "Miss Li, do you have the heart to see that I can''t absorb anything wrong?" Ning Rongrong said, quite supporting her small chest, well, it''s not small.


    "Well, all right." For the safety of Ning Rongrong, Li Chang''an only reluctantly agreed after serious thinking.


    "OK, let''s go." Ning Rongrong took Li Changan''s arm and was about to go out, but Li Changan pulled out his arm.


    "I have a girlfriend. Rongrong, pay attention." Li Chang''an said seriously.


    "Yes, you have two girlfriends, I know." Ning Rongrong stuck out his small tongue, and then he stood at a certain distance from Li Chang''an.


    There is no shortage of hotels outside the college, but Li Chang''an still took Ning Rongrong to the Li''s hotel not far from the college.


    what? You asked Li''s Hotel why it opened here. Of course, it was to make money, not for the convenience of Li Chang''an.


    They opened a luxury suite and went upstairs in the ambiguous eyes of the waiter.


    "The hotel is still very good." Ning Rongrong looked at the decoration and commented, then looked at Li Chang''an and waited for his instructions.


    "Eat it and start." Li Chang''an sat on the sofa and motioned Ning Rongrong to cross his knees to adjust his breath and prepare to eat fruit.


    "Yes." Ning Rongrong nodded skillfully, and then ate the fruit slowly, just like a young lady.


    But the next moment she was stunned. She only felt a pure and rich soul force suddenly coming from her abdomen and then going towards her limbs!


    That''s great. It''s still a little hot


    Level 34, level 35, level 36


    Ning Rongrong''s strength is still soaring, but the soul power in her body is not reduced at all, and even some soul power directly rushed out of her body


    "Stab!"


    Ning Rongrong''s skirt seemed to be caused by the impact of soul force. It was torn directly from her, revealing Ning Rongrong''s milky white and elegant skin.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong had a pink vest on her and a very short pink wrap pants on her lower body, and they were all tight, which showed her green and astringent girl''s figure well.


    "Gudu..." a sea king swallowed a mouthful of water. At this time, Ning Rongrong was like a noble Little Swan, making him want to lubricate each other


    Cough, the Swan needs to stay in the water.


    ...........


    "Miss Li, the soul is so full. It''s overflowing. I can''t stand it." Ning Rongrong gasped and said in a charming voice.


    Then, then she found that her skirt was broken


    Li Chang''an thought the other party was going to shout, but who ever thought Ning Rongrong looked at himself, which symbolically covered up some places, and it was still a cover for dealing with errands


    (cough, it''s the end of the month. It''s a waste if you don''t vote)

 Chapter 224

    "Put your clothes on first, and then." Although Li Chang''an has seen Ning Rongrong''s figure, Ning Rongrong has absorbed it and found that his skirt is broken. Naturally, he will not take advantage of it.


    Ning Rongrong also had a storage soul guide. He nodded with a red face, and then took out a light blue dress from inside.


    But when she looked at Li Chang''an at this time, Li Chang''an had already turned his head and looked like an honest man.


    Alas, it seems that my attraction to him is not enough.


    Ning Rongrong sighed faintly, and then slowly put on his skirt.


    When she tidied up her skirt and checked herself, Ning Rongrong found that her soul power seemed to meet the bottleneck.


    How is that possible!


    Ning Rongrong incredibly felt her own changes and even released the seven treasures glass tower, but she found that her soul power had indeed reached the bottleneck and was the kind without any harm.


    Miss li really didn''t lie to me. This fruit gave me so much soul power, but there was no side effect.


    Ning Rongrong''s mind flooded again at this time, because in her opinion, this fruit can be called a divine thing, but Li Changan didn''t use it for himself, but gave it to himself without hesitation.


    Does he like me, too?


    Ning Rongrong looked at Li Chang''an''s back with a flood of peach blossoms. He couldn''t help but be a little crazy


    If Li Chang''an knew Ning Rongrong''s idea, he would cry out for injustice. Although this thing is not endless, it is also a common commodity.


    It can only be said that when you slap your infatuated woman, she believes you are helping her shoot mosquitoes.


    "I, I changed it." Ning Rongrong said in a light voice like a mosquito. If her courage was very at the beginning, then her courage now is twelve points!


    "Well, you also found that your soul power has reached level 40, so don''t be sad. Consolidate your strength. I estimate that the college will organize a soul hunting activity for you in about a month, and you will be officially promoted to the soul sect."


    "By the way, if someone asks you how your strength has improved so fast, don''t say it''s me, just say it''s from your family."


    Li Chang''an simply explained that he was going back. He had not gone to see his "dry daughter", and ye Lengleng should return. By the way, he went to the palace to see Qianren snow. This is the trouble of more fish.


    "Wait, wait." Ning Rongrong shouted again to Li Changan, but he did not wait for Li Changan to turn around. He felt a soft embrace from behind, and a noble perfume came into his nose.


    "Rongrong, what are you doing? I have a girlfriend. You don''t know." Li Chang''an smiled bitterly and didn''t look back.


    Speaking of this, it was the first time in his life that he was chased back by a girl.


    "I like you, Miss Li. I''m afraid if I don''t say it this time, I won''t have the courage to say it." Ning Rongrong leaned his head against Li Chang''an''s back, and his voice trembled and said the words he had prepared for a long time.


    "But I have more than one girlfriend." Li Chang''an told the truth.


    Ning Rongmei? It must be beautiful, and it is the beauty of a lady like a princess, which satisfies many people''s fantasies about the eldest lady and the princess.


    But at the beginning, he really didn''t intend to take her into the fish pond. It was Ning Rongrong who swam in by himself.


    "I don''t care how many girlfriends you have. I want to be your girlfriend, too." Ning Rongrong said indifferently.


    Although she also wants to be loved by thousands, she wants to be with the people she loves.


    "What if I have ten girlfriends?" Li Chang''an said truthfully.


    Embarrassed, the air was suddenly quiet and embarrassed, as if it were still. Even if Ning Rongrong had been prepared, he still didn''t expect that Li Chang''an had ten girlfriends.


    Li Chang''an felt that his arms held behind his back were a little loose. He didn''t know why. He sighed sadly and was about to leave, but those arms suddenly held tighter.


    "You have all ten. Miss Li, you don''t need me either, do you?"


    Li Changan:


    That''s what you said. I''ll be a fool if I don''t say anything.


    Turning around, Li Chang''an held the beauty in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Li Changan pulled Ning Rongrong out of the hotel gate. Then he wiped his mouth as he walked.


    Although Ning Rongrong is very beautiful, she still draws light makeup and rouge, so after he kissed for ten minutes, he almost ate a mouthful of rouge and didn''t wipe it. How can she find Meng still later.


    Although Ning Rongrong also looks like Ren Jun picking, Li Chang''an won''t eat others at the beginning. How vulgar he looks like that.


    And since we have planned to accept Ning Rongrong, we must also go to the Qibao Liuli sect and pull the Qibao Liuli sect together, otherwise we will be wordy in the future.


    Who ever thought that one of the original imaginary enemies had to think about winning over one day? The world is really changeable.


    But the Qibao Liuli sect should thank Ning Rongrong, otherwise Li Chang''an may really level the Qibao Liuli sect in the future.


    After sending Ning Rongrong back, it was already evening. Li Chang''an found Meng still after class.


    Seeing Li Chang''an, Meng still jumped three feet high. She hasn''t seen Li Chang''an for a long time, and she''s still this guy''s underground lover. She doesn''t dare to inquire about Li Chang''an''s whereabouts openly, so she can only wait and inquire secretly.


    This time, Li Chang''an ordered a meal service, directly asked the hotel to send the meal to the hotel room, and accompanied Meng to eat in the room.


    "In about two months, I will leave Shrek college and create a team to compete. Do you want to join my team?" Li Chang''an asked Meng as he ate.


    After all, this involves dropping out, so I have to say it in advance.


    "Of course, I''m not with you. Who are you with?" Meng still smiled at Li Chang''an and replied, then cut a small piece of steak and fed it to Li Chang''an.


    "That''s good. Let''s talk about the second thing. You will meet my other girlfriends in a month. I will officially announce your identity. You should get along well." Li Chang''an''s second thing directly caught Meng off guard.


    This is, want to see grandma?


    "How many?" Meng was still short circuited and asked. She was already a little nervous. Although she was older, she was a latecomer after all.


    "Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong. Well, there''s a cold leaf outside school. Just these for the time being." Li Chang''an broke his fingers and said.


    "Ah ????£¿¡± Meng could still think that Li Chang''an had caught all the three beauties in the college, and there was another one outside the school.


    But Meng still didn''t notice that what Li Chang''an said in that sentence was "temporary", not total.


    "Well, I''ll make good preparations. Fortunately, you told me a month in advance." Meng still patted his chest and said.


    "Well, you''re full. Let''s work." Li Chang''an glanced at Meng''s chest and said with some hunger and thirst.


    Meng still tastes completely different from others.


    "Well, Changsheng, don''t worry." Meng still said, but his body was soft like a snake, wrapped around Li Chang''an.


    "Pa!" Li Chang''an slapped Meng''s ass heavily.


    "What do you call me?"


    When Meng''s ass was patted, Li Changan found that she suddenly shivered, and the whole person became short of breath.


    This is, slap your ass and blow it?


    "Oh, no, Dad, people are wrong ~" Meng still said softly. At the same time, she twisted her uncomfortable legs. There was no way. Just now, her little wrapped pants were directly wet.


    "That''s right, you little bitch!" Li Chang''an smiled and threw Meng still on the big bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tonight is another day without words but with sound all night


    Li Chang''an stayed in the hotel for one night, and then left the next day. Before leaving, he patted his ass as usual. Well, it''s still Meng''s ass.


    "Remember to drink moistening mulberry water and replenish more water. Don''t be dehydrated. According to the situation last night, you have to replenish at least one liter of water."


    "Um ~"


    Li Chang''an took the prepared water and breakfast out of the storage soul guide, put them on the table and left the hotel.


    It''s cold to see ye during the day, and it''s snowy at night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 225

    Ye Lengleng, in fact, it is reasonable to say that Li Chang''an should have seen him once, but when he arrived at Tiandou City, he was either busy or busy. There were too many serious things, so he didn''t have time to see him.


    Of course, ye Lengleng is not his fish. After all, what he said was that if ye Lengleng could find a soul suitable for her, ye Leng would do something for her.


    Although Ye Lengleng originally said that he could be an ox and a horse for Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an didn''t care about this. After all, although cattle and horses can be ridden, he preferred another way of riding.


    Ye Lengleng was in Tiandou Royal College. Li Chang''an called out the other party with a little effort and made an appointment with a high-end teahouse.


    Ye Lengleng is still dressed in black, with a layer of black yarn, long blue hair and shoulders, cold and indifferent.


    Seeing Li Chang''an again, she was obviously very excited. As soon as she sat down, she poured Li Chang''an a cup of tea herself.


    "Thank you!" Ye Lengleng got up and bowed deeply to Li Chang''an.


    From her level 45 soul power, Li Chang''an can see that the other party obviously found a soul beast suitable for her, successfully promoted, and gained a lot.


    "You''re welcome. You and I just take what we need. Just do something for me." Li Chang''an waved his hand and held Ye Lengleng up. Then he poured a cup of tea for ye Lengleng.


    "No, it''s not a thing. I said at the beginning that as long as you can help me advance and get the soul ring suitable for me, I will make cattle and horses for you to drive." Ye Lengleng''s cold and crisp voice sounded, incomparably determined and sure!


    "I just helped you once for me to drive." Li Chang''an waved his hand. He meant what he said.


    "I''ve told Shifu about it, and Shifu agrees. Come on, what do you want me to do?" Ye Lengleng is ungrateful. She also has her own principles.


    Then, she found that Li Chang''an suddenly got up, put his face one centimeter away from her face, and looked into her eyes across the black veil.


    He really likes my body.


    Anyway, he has promised. He is free, and he suddenly finds that he is very handsome. If he thinks so, he may not lose.


    "Join my team and participate in the competition of senior soul masters college in the whole continent." Li Chang''an looked at the blue eyes and said faintly.


    "OK, can you go to the hotel? Will you be a little lighter..." Ye Lengleng subconsciously replied.


    Then, she saw that Li Chang''an patted his forehead in silence, as if he had been humiliated.


    "Can you listen to me? I said to join my school team!" Li Chang''an said with his hand on his forehead that he had lost his mind.


    Is it difficult for her to be an old color in her eyes?


    "Ah, oh, oh, sorry, I, I misunderstood you." Ye Lengleng''s voice is no longer cold, some submissive said.


    But somehow, looking at Li Chang''an''s face, she still felt some loss. Why didn''t he make that excessive request?


    "In about two months, you should drop out of Tiandou Royal College. Then I will arrange for you. In addition, your master''s strength should still be stuck at level 49. Give this fruit to your master."


    Li Chang''an threw a high-level soul fruit to Ye Lengleng, but he didn''t give another lucky fruit.


    "Ah, this, this is too precious. Even my master won''t accept it." Ye Lengleng waved his hand again and again, and gave the fruit back to Li Chang''an.


    But Li Chang''an said again, "you don''t have to pay me back. After your master takes it, go to find the soul beast suitable for you. If you are promoted to the soul queen, go to the Wu soul hall. I''ve arranged it."


    "Wu, Wu soul hall?" Ye Lengleng''s blue eyes looked at Li Chang''an greatly, an unbelievable look.


    You should know that their nine heart Begonia was worshipped in the Wuhun hall at the peak. At that time, they were so beautiful, but later, their strength was difficult to improve, and their cooperation with the Wuhun hall was broken.


    But she knew that her master dreamed that the sect door would be recognized by the Wulin hall again and become the sect door of "two people are one, and the sect is the master".


    "Well, it''s the Wu soul hall, and it''s the Wu soul Hall of Wu soul city." Li Chang''an nodded affirmatively, then casually took a piece of paper, wrote a note on it, and finally sealed his own seal.


    "Let your master take this note then. I''ll go first. Bye." Li Chang''an handed the note to Ye Lengleng, who looked confused, and then left without leaving a cloud.


    Ye Lengleng looked at the direction Li Chang''an left. So far, he didn''t respond. Come with me. He, he can let the master go to the Wulin hall in a word. How is this possible?


    But when she saw the note, ye Lengleng was stunned again because the note was too overbearing and casual:


    "Arrange this person to worship the post, and the treatment shall be paid according to the worship standard. The other problems shall be handled by the Secretariat and handled immediately."


    Then there is a signature seal "Li Chang''an"!


    "Li Changan, isn''t his name Li Changsheng?" Ye Lengleng muttered.


    Li Chang''an has always been an alias in Shrek college, so what ye Lengleng knows is also an alias.


    "Wait, Li Chang''an, it''s him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an doesn''t know that ye Lengleng behind him has been shocked and stupid, but he has always received forced points from ye Lengleng, which makes him very useful.


    As the old rule, enter the palace and find qianrenxue!


    It''s still the luxurious palace, the big bed, and the couple on the bed. The man is handsome and has eight abdominal muscles, and the woman''s skin is white and her hips are raised high.


    But the difference is that Qian Renxue is not wearing a prince''s dress today, but a princess dress she doesn''t know where she got it from, but the princess dress can''t stand the devastation of Li Chang''an, which will be in a mess.


    Three hours later, after the rain, Li Chang''an lay in bed holding Qianren snow, and his fingers gently crossed Qianren snow skin to comfort Qianren snow at this time.


    Women are animals for a long time. If men lie to one side after the end, they may leave a label that doesn''t speak of emotion.


    But if you hold her and let her feel and experience the warmth after the event, her favor for you will be greatly improved.


    This is the experience of Li Chang''an, the sea king, sleeping out with his kidney.


    "Xiaoxue, you said you wouldn''t really become the emperor of the Empire in the end?" Li Chang''an suddenly joked.


    With your own intervention, it''s not impossible.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to say, but I don''t want to hide. I''m so tired." Qianren snow leaned against the man''s arms and sighed helplessly.


    In the days of lurking, she couldn''t have her own life, her own identity, and she couldn''t see the people she yearned for all day. It''s really pathetic.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long." Li Chang''an''s hand slipped again involuntarily


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    In a flash, Li Chang''an has been at Shrek College for more than a month.


    This month, he is very busy.


    Busy coaxing Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu so that they won''t be too angry when they accept their other fish. Busy drilling into the woods of the college with Ning Rongrong from time to time.


    He was busy playing the game of "dry" daughter with his dry daughter Meng, and was busy being pulled by the 92 dragon to talk from time to time.


    Even when he was free, he had to talk with the kitten. He even went to find Qianren snow twice, and ye Lengleng once.


    It can be said that Li Changan has brought the time management arrangement into full play.


    In the past month, Tang San and his family, who were a little closer to level 40, finally broke through the level of level 40 soul sect, which made Frank very happy. After all, without Li Chang''an, he had to see Shrek''s seven strange things.


    After discussion, frank, Zhao Wuji and Liu Erlong decided to take Shrek seven monsters to the sunset forest not far from Tiandou city to hunt the soul beast and obtain the soul ring.


    Of course, in addition to the three teachers and the seven monsters, there is another special guest, Li Chang''an, and Yu Xiaogang, who suddenly came with an excuse to do research.


    Early in the morning, Shrek college gate.


    Frank, Liu Erlong, Zhao Wuji and Li Chang''an stood in front of the college and looked at the energetic seven children in front of him. Frank''s heart was full of pride.


    Level 40 is a level that a soul master can reach only when he is about 30 years old, and he is still a soul master with a certain talent.


    But in front of these children, the oldest is only 17 years old and the youngest is less than 14 years old, but they have reached this level.


    Although there are some miracles, but more importantly, the talents of these little monsters are so amazing.


    Of course, the standard of this little monster can''t refer to the pervert Li Chang''an.


    As their discoverers, how can Flanders and others not be proud?


    Of course, Li Chang''an is also very proud. Three of them are their own fish. Second, their strength improvement is related to themselves. They are not comparable to the other four people who eat herbs.


    Frank said, "let''s start at once. Destination sunset forest. Although the four of us are accompanying this time, there is one point I want to make in advance. "


    Of course, frande here refers to himself, Zhao Wuji, Liu Erlong and Li Chang''an. Although Yu Xiaogang has five rings in strength, he has just recovered from serious injury. None of the four teachers present is better than him.


    "Although the fourth soul ring is not like the third soul ring, it plays a connecting role, but the fourth soul ring is also important. In order to make you better carry out practical exercises before the soul master competition, I decided after discussing with Mr. Li that you should complete the process of hunting soul animals by yourself."


    "We won''t do it easily unless we have to. Under normal circumstances, instead of protecting you, we need your protection. This journey of hunting souls and beasts is also the first stage of your graduation examination, and the second stage is the next senior soul master competition. Do you understand? "


    Ma Hongjun was the one who was most afraid of frande. He couldn''t help asking, "teacher, how can we pass?"


    Frank said, "that''s a good question. It''s not difficult to pass. In the first stage, you can rely on the collective strength to hunt and kill the soul animals suitable for you. As long as the four of us don''t do it all the time, even if you pass the pass. "


    "In the second stage, as long as you take any runner up back, you can graduate carelessly."


    "Ah? Isn''t that hard? " Oscar couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although they are rare talents. However, limited by their age, their strength can not reach the level of rebellion after all. What they have to face is the elite soul masters under the age of 25 in the whole mainland. It''s not easy to reach the last minute of the game and win the second place.


    ¡±Dean, why is it the runner up instead of the champion? " The keen Tang San suddenly asked.


    According to Frank''s character, he usually aims at the highest goal, unless something makes him feel that the champion must not belong to them.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, remember, I''m satisfied with the runner up." Frank glanced at Li Chang''an and didn''t say it here.


    Frank just glanced at Oscar, who had just objected, and then turned his eyes: "what? Oscar, do you have a problem? "


    "No, no, the dean is wise." Oscar knows Frank''s temper. If he raises any objection, I''m afraid the graduation exam will become more difficult.


    "No, just go." Frande gave the order to start, and the eleven of them set foot on the road to the sunset forest.


    Frande four people walked in front, Shrek seven monsters walked in the back, and Yu Xiaogang accompanied by Tang San was the last.


    Frank was not in a hurry. He talked and laughed with Li Chang''an, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji slowly. It looked like he was out for an outing.


    Dai mubai took Shrek seven monsters behind and whispered, "I have obtained the fourth soul ring. Have you all figured out what soul ring you need this time? Since Dean frank and they are not going to help us hunt souls, we must have a plan. "


    "I don''t think you have forgotten the last time Xiao San absorbed the human face magic spider soul ring. At that time, although he resisted, he also suffered great pain. He was finished accidentally. Therefore, you should quickly think about your goals and consider the extent of what you can absorb on the premise of maximizing your interests. "


    Tang San said, "well, we don''t know what kind of soul beast we will encounter now. When we encounter a soul beast with the same age, we will knock it down and make it lose the ability to resist, and then carefully identify its age. Whoever is most suitable will absorb it. If everyone doesn''t fit, we''ll let it go. What do you think? "


    After all, Tang San was calm and a master of the control department. No one objected to his words.


    Although frande and his party were walking in front, they could also hear Tang San''s dialogue. After smelling the speech, they looked at Li Chang''an and said, "I have to say that Tang San''s mental soul ring is very careful."


    "Well, it''s really good, but I still think Miss Li is better." Liu Erlong told the truth.


    With Li Chang''an''s pearl in front, Tang San''s performance, no matter how excellent, is just a sentence among his peers, but Li Chang''an has long got rid of the label of peers.


    Zhao Wuji nodded in agreement


    Really? How do you know if I''m good or not? Li Chang''an looked at Liu Erlong and smiled: "Xiao San is still good. President Liu flattered me."


    "You call me Dean again?" Liu Erlong frowned discontentedly. This month, she and Li Chang''an will discuss the affairs of the college from time to time. Their relationship has made rapid progress.


    Of course, Liu Erlong has always regarded Li Chang''an as a good younger generation. Now she doesn''t have the throbbing of a girl.


    Yu Xiaogang behind the team looked at Liu Erlong, who was talking and laughing with Li Chang''an. He frowned in some displeasure. In his present world, there was only resentment left.


    Some people are like this. They don''t know how to cherish it when they have a chance. When they leave, they regret it most. They have been living in the past dreams.


    Wait, after I assist the abyss to complete the shielding of the divine world, hundreds of millions of undead troops will come to Douluo continent, and you will all die at that time!


    ............

 Chapter 227

    It is very close from Tiandou city to sunset forest, which can also be said to be the place where soul masters hunt soul animals in most cities near Tiandou city.


    Of course, not many people know about the ice fire Liangyi eye, the core area.


    Moreover, most of the fairy grasses have been transplanted from the Liangyi eye of ice and fire in the wusoul hall. The rest that cannot be transplanted are just a few fairy grasses near the Liangyi eye of ice and fire.


    Although the growth conditions of fairy grass are extremely harsh, the Wuhun hall is rich and powerful, and there are many capable people. Moreover, there is no problem for the big man yueguan to transplant it naturally.


    Moreover, the ice and fire Liangyi eyes are not available to ordinary people. In addition, some fairy grass is still there, so the Wulin hall still forbids the valley and sends two soul Douluo to guard it.


    Of course, those two people generally have nothing to do and will not intervene in the sunset forest. Generally speaking, Li Chang''an will not intersect with them this time.


    Although Li Chang''an once came to the sunset forest, he was in a hurry, and the main positions were in the eyes of ice and fire, so he still felt strange when he came to the sunset forest again.


    Compared with the big star forest, sunset forest has many differences in area. Xingdou forest is located in the central area of the mainland. It is the largest soul forest in the central area.


    It also belongs to the tropics, and most of the forests are dominated by tropical plants.


    The sunset forest is located in the center of Tiandou empire. Although it is not a cold zone, the temperature is much lower than that of Xingdou forest, which makes the plants here belong to the temperate plants unique to the north.


    Tropical plants feel more dense and humid. Although temperate plants feel refreshing, they are not as dense as tropical plants. Therefore, it is much easier to act in the forest than in the forest of stars.


    Of course, powerful soul beasts generally like the tropical rain forest like the star forest.


    Therefore, although there are many soul beasts in the sunset forest, there are not many whose cultivation can last for more than 10000 years. Most of them stay between thousands of years. Coupled with the hunting of soul masters, the quality of soul beasts is generally reduced. Now if you want to hunt a suitable soul beast, you should not only have strength, but also be patient.


    It has been half a day since I entered the sunset forest. The number of soul beasts I met on the road is similar to that in the star forest, but the quality is worse.


    Although we also met several thousand year level soul beasts, most of them were just over the thousand year level, which was obviously not what everyone wanted. Those soul beasts did not come to provoke these large forces.


    "Take a break. We''ll find it tomorrow. " Frank looked at the dark sky and shouted to the Shrek seven monsters who were looking around.


    With the help of the soul guide, everyone was well prepared. After a while, two tents were set up, one for male teachers and male students, and one for female teachers and female students.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll watch tonight." Li Chang''an sat on the grass and said to the people.


    "Why don''t I come? You are still young and growing up." Frank said that he really cares about Li Chang''an.


    "No, Dean, I can do it alone, and my strength is not that I can''t hold it all night. Don''t worry about sleeping." Li Chang''an waved his hand indifferently.


    They can''t play four groups of small dances at night. It''s better to watch the night.


    "Let me accompany Mr. Li. I happen to have insomnia recently." Liu Erlong suddenly sat down beside Li Chang''an, which surprised everyone.


    "There are times when one person is distracted after all. It''s better for two people." Liu Erlong found an impeccable reason, which is also a big truth.


    "Well, if you''re sleepy, call us." Frand gave up and organized the people to cook.


    "Well, Tang San, Oscar, you prepare firewood, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. You go to fight pheasants and fish. Bring them after cleaning. The girl has the tablecloth and tableware ready. I''ll show my hand today!"


    Li Chang''an rolled up his sleeves and arranged the ordering of soldiers and generals.


    "Can you cook?" In addition to Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, several others looked at Li Chang''an in surprise. Even Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were surprised.


    Li Changan''s craftsmanship is just like his people. It''s great, especially his noodles. It''s not too delicious. You can have another meal today, which can be said to be a surprise.


    "Well, and it''s still a good one." Li Chang''an nodded indifferently. Even if he didn''t want to cook for the men, he had to consider the feelings of girls.


    For example, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing must be thinking that they cook to take care of them, but Ning Rongrong will think more about something. Does Mr. Li cook for me?


    And this meal will certainly be praised by Liu Erlong. Let her know her strength. A meal inadvertently moved four people. Why not?


    "Well, today we''ll try Mr. Li''s craft. After all, it''s very rare." Frank finally clapped his hands.


    Shrek seven monsters also took action one after another. They should catch fish and cut firewood. Who doesn''t expect Mr. Li''s craft?


    Half an hour later, all the materials are ready. Li Chang''an has three uses: roast fish, stew chicken and make soup!


    He has the ultimate fire attribute, and his mental power has reached the demigod level, so it''s not easy to manipulate the fire.


    Moreover, his mental strength can slightly perceive the changes of food materials, so he can well grasp the changes of food materials and get out of the pot.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an''s phantom split has been revealed once, so it will not be surprising to reveal it again this time, but the performance of the three people who are busy and never make mistakes has been shown to everyone including Frank.


    They think that if they double their spiritual strength, they may not reach the level of Li Chang''an, which shows the terrible of Li Chang''an.


    "Ding, you are a saint in front of frande, and your points are + 13."


    "Ding, you have become a saint in front of Tang San and won points..."


    Listening to the voice in his ear, Li Chang''an was not surprised. His current strength has reached a state of being invisible. This is just a basic operation.


    The first pot came out with four roast fish. Li Chang''an first gave it to Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Liu Erlong. It was called Lady first.


    Then there were frank and Zhao Wuji. As for the others, Li Chang''an said he wanted to take it himself. He couldn''t give it.


    At this time, Li Chang''an suddenly found that Yu Xiaogang was beside a big tree in the distance. He was eating pancakes, and then Tang San ran over with his roast fish.


    "Teacher, you have something to eat. It''s not nutritious to eat only sesame cakes." Tang San looked at the decadent teacher and said.


    "No, I''m yuxiaogang. I''m starving today. If I jump from here, I won''t eat!" Yu Xiaogang said with full ambition.


    "Well, all right." Tang San nodded, then turned around and left. As he walked, he put the roast fish on his mouth and took a bite. Suddenly, the smell of fish fragrance filled everywhere.


    Yu Xiaogang sniffed his nose, looked at Tang San''s background and stretched out his hand: "wait, Xiao San, let me have a taste..."


    Half a minute later, Yu Xiaogang said vaguely while eating fish: "Emma, it''s delicious..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (for subscription, monthly ticket, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

 Chapter 228

    After a dinner, almost everyone sat on the grass patting their stomachs. Four of the girls sincerely expressed their appreciation for Li Chang''an, especially the face under Li Chang''an.


    No way, most women eat goods, no matter who they are, almost no exception. Li Chang''an''s craft is enough to conquer many women''s stomachs.


    As for the no fire in the soul beast forest, maybe we should pay more attention in the star forest. There is no need to pay attention in the sunset forest.


    After the people discussed about Cultivation for a while, they cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks one after another, and then went to have a rest.


    Before entering the tent, Xiaowu also took Zhu Zhuqing to the side of Li Chang''an and comforted Li Chang''an, who was on duty. Finally, Li Chang''an kissed him alone.


    After Xiaowu pulled blushing Zhu Zhuqing back to the tent, she found that Ning Rongrong hadn''t slept yet, and Ning Rongrong didn''t take off his clothes. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    "Xiaowu, you''re back. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ning Rongrong saw them coming back and somehow loosened his airway.


    "Well, OK, Rongrong, pay attention to safety." Xiao Gang smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Ning Rongrong got up and left the tent, leaving only Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Strange, why does Rongrong have to wait until we come back to the bathroom?" Xiaowu took off her shoes and revealed her pink feet. She asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head suspiciously. He seemed to have caught something, but he didn''t seem to have caught anything.


    Li Chang''an also said to Liu Erlong at this time: "Dean Erlong, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back right away."


    Liu Erlong nodded and waved to Li Chang''an to hurry.


    Li Chang''an left his position in no hurry and went to the woods not far behind. At the same time, a barrier was laid.


    "Li, brother Li, Rongrong misses you so much." Ning Rongrong leaned on Li Chang''an and sobbed about his Acacia.


    After all, seeing that Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing can show their love with Li Chang''an in a fair way, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    "Rongrong, I''ll go to Qibao Liuli sect to talk to your father about us after I go back this time. I promise I''ll confess it to Xiaowu in another month at most."


    Li Chang''an''s magic palm stroked Ning Rongrong restlessly, and replied.


    "Well, Rongrong believes you, well ~" Ning Rongrong snorted a little uncomfortable.


    "By the way, how about my next meal tonight? It''s specially prepared for you." Li Chang''an''s palm strength increased a little, and then said.


    I added a quarter at the same time.


    "Really, really? Rongrong guessed. Brother Li''s noodles are delicious. Rongrong likes them very much." Ning Rongrong clamped his legs hard to stop the strange hand who had gone deep into the battle.


    But how could she be Li Chang''an''s opponent, but she was defeated in a minute. But Li Chang''an still knew how to behave. He just teased her and gave it up. He still held Ning Rongrong to comfort her jealous little heart today.


    Ten minutes later, Li Changan came out of the woods first. After a short meeting, Ning Rongrong returned to the tent with a satisfied smile from behind.


    "What is Dean Erlong thinking?" When Li Chang''an returned to the campfire, he found Liu Erlong looking up at the stars. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Nothing, Miss Li. Do you think people will really change a lot?" Liu Erlong suddenly asked a mindless question.


    Li Chang''an naturally knew what Liu Erlong meant. He smiled and sat opposite Liu Erlong. Looking at Liu Erlong''s face slightly red reflected by the campfire, he said slowly:


    "Dean Erlong, in fact, a person has changed a lot. It depends on whether he can firm his state of mind. I don''t think a person who can''t even firm his initial state of mind is worth your grief."


    "The initial state of mind?" Liu Erlong chewed Li Chang''an''s bowl of chicken soup and felt quite reasonable.


    "But it is also possible that some of the performance of this man when he was young has shown that he will change a lot in the future." Li Chang''an''s words are so far. He won''t deliberately wipe Heiyu Xiaogang, but this is the truth. Liu Erlong will listen to it.


    "When you were young, um, some performance?" Liu Erlong suddenly thought of Yu Xiaogang''s performance when she was young, and then compared the oath of alliance at the beginning and the cowardly escape behind, she burst into a bitter smile.


    Well, I loved and hated, but from now on, I''ll be passers-by in the Jianghu


    "Dean Erlong, what do you think of today''s face, if you don''t say that?" Li Chang''an suddenly changed the topic and raised it again.


    After all, he only served four noodles today. They were all eaten by girls. The boys ate by themselves. Naturally, they can''t compare with him.


    Moreover, the seasonings of his four bowls of noodles were slightly different and targeted, but no one noticed it.


    He knew the tastes of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, so Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were so satisfied that they thought they were taking care of themselves, so they came to kiss Li Chang''an.


    Ning Rongrong''s mild fragrance, Liu Erlong''s spicy and refreshing taste, and Li Chang''an had done his homework before!


    On the operability of Haiwang''s show.


    "It''s delicious, and it just suits my taste. It''s hot and cool!" Liu Erlong nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s good. After all, this time it was specially made for president Erlong." Li Chang''an said without changing his face.


    "Really?" Liu Erlong smiled pleasantly, but then he affirmed himself. Yes, it''s so in line with his own taste. Why didn''t he give it to himself?


    "Thank you, Changsheng. Can you tell me how to cook?" Liu Erlong didn''t know when he came to Li Chang''an and sat down. They leaned back to back. Li Chang''an gave Liu Erlong a recipe for popular science.


    Half an hour later, Liu Erlong was already chatting with Li Chang''an like glue. They felt sorry to meet each other. Moreover, Liu Erlong had unconsciously leaned on Li Chang''an''s shoulder. They were chatting like this.


    But just then, there was a sudden vibration on the ground!


    There''s a situation!


    What comes into view is a huge scorpion, but its body is not small at all.


    And strangely, the big Scorpion was snow-white, with a strong murderous spirit on the joints of his whole body. His pale body swam close to the ground, and the speed was very fast. The finishing is released on a tail condensed from nine tailbones, which is tilted high and connected with a fire red tail hook.


    Li Chang''an recognized this soul beast, the king of the earth, which belongs to the soul beast of fire attribute!


    This scorpion named the king of the earth is extremely overbearing and murderous. Although it is not as frightening as some soul beasts, few soul beasts of the same level dare to provoke it. It is definitely a top-grade fire soul beast.


    From its nine tailbones, we can see that the cultivation of the king of the earth is about 4500 years, because its tailbone will grow one section every 500 years.


    The king of the earth is divided into three colors. The red king of the earth is a cultivation under 1000 years, and each section of the tailbone is equivalent to 50 years.


    When its cultivation reaches a millennium, its huge body will return to nature. It becomes smaller again, but the color of the body will also change from red to white. It will not change color again until the cultivation has evolved to 10000 years. At that time, its color will become dark blue.


    This is also Li Chang''an''s carelessness. He patronized to chat with Liu Erlong, but he didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    But before Li Chang''an did it, Liu Erlong moved, and he was extremely unhappy!


    Hearing her howl, she rushed directly to the king of the earth. Not only did he move very fast, but the burst momentum surprised Li Chang''an.


    Well, history is always strikingly similar, just replaced by yourself.


    ................

 Chapter 229

    Suddenly he saw a human rushing towards him. The first reaction of the king of the earth was the spitting of fire on the tail hook, and a pillar of fire went straight to Liu Erlong''s chest.


    But Liu Erlong didn''t even dodge. The whole body was full of flames. At the next moment, Tang San and others who had just come out of the tent to prepare for reinforcement and action clearly saw:


    Liu Erlong''s body was ablaze with fire, her seventh soul ring was suddenly bright, her clothes disappeared, her skin was covered with scales, and a terrible dragon chant echoed in the air.


    Tang San said stupidly, "it''s just to deal with a millennium soul beast. Teacher Erlong doesn''t seem to need to release his seventh soul skill, the real body of the red dragon. Didn''t Dean frande say that we should deal with the soul beast ourselves? Why did Mr. Erlong go to school by himself? "


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes were also dull: "before, I always thought the female tiger was the most ferocious. Now I know that the female dragon is more terrible than the female tiger."


    The senses of soul animals are very sharp. The higher the cultivation, the higher the sensitivity. The king of the earth, who has been cultivating for nearly 5000 years, felt bad when Liu Erlong showed the real body of the red dragon. Seeing the huge dragon wings stretched behind Liu Erlong, he knew he couldn''t run if he wanted to run. Only a desperate struggle could he escape.


    In an instant, the king of the earth burst into red light. Centered on his body, the air within a radius of dozens of square meters was completely distorted, and the ground under his body cracked instantly. His two huge front claws pounded on the ground, and a strong shock wave was immediately generated in the distorted air.


    Even Liu Erlong, who used the real body of Chilong, could not help but delay in the shock. At this time, the cracked ground under the king of the earth was accompanied by a loud noise, and a red pillar of fire rose into the sky.


    The pillar of fire was two meters in diameter and just covered the central position of the twisted air. At this time, Liu Erlong''s body stiffened in mid air.


    This move is the talent skill of the king of the earth and its most powerful skill. It will become stronger with the improvement of cultivation. It''s called magma crack ground strike. The most terrible thing is not its strong attack power, but the distorted light covered by the semicircle before the attack power is released.


    Within the air shock range that distorts the light, it can make the enemy dizzy. The time of dizziness depends on the gap between the king of the earth and his opponent. Once the opponent''s body is resisted, the next moment it erupts, a hot pillar of fire with magma temperature will give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Although it looks shocking, and few of the people present except Li Chang''an have the ability to reinforce, Li Chang''an still looks light.


    After all, it would be very serious if Liu Erlong didn''t vent his unhappiness, and Liu Erlong''s martial spirit decided that she had been invincible.


    But even so, Li Chang''an still covered the whole audience with his mental strength for fear that his fish would have an accident.


    Under the impact of the huge pillar of fire, a strange scene happened. Liu Erlong''s body stagnating in the air was not hit by the pillar of fire, but seemed to be bathed in the pillar of fire. The huge pillar of fire like magma spread all over her body in an instant. The red scales on her body were as dazzling as rubies carved under the baking of the flame.


    The king of the earth has a huge body, but his eyes are very small. If anyone can distinguish the look in his eyes at this time, he will read the feeling of panic.


    At the next moment, Liu Erlong''s body had fallen from the sky without any fancy and using any skills. She just gathered her wings behind her and fell from the air. The Dragon claws behind stamped heavily on the back of the king of the earth. Step most of the body of the king of the desert directly below the ground!


    The king of the earth sent out a sharp wail, and the two front Ao waved quickly, but they couldn''t even touch Liu Erlong''s body.


    How big is Liu Erlong''s body that releases the real body of the red dragon? How terrible is weight? Then he came down from the sky and stamped directly on the king of the earth. Although he didn''t stamp it directly, it was almost the same.


    "Too violent." Dai mubai said to himself that Tang San and Oscar nodded in agreement.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes are full of stars, "I''ve decided that Er long teacher will be the object of my worship in the future. Is this the legendary aesthetics of violence? "


    Li Chang''an shook his head again and again. It seems that his fish training technology needs to be adjusted slightly, but sharks are also fish. There is no problem.


    The king of the earth struggled violently under Liu Erlong, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the terrible dragon''s claws. If the king of the earth could have human wisdom, he would soon regret why he didn''t stomp to death by Liu Erlong.


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, Liu Erlong, who turned into a red dragon, spit out a terrible fire of anger in her eyes. Facing the struggling king of the earth, she raised her front paw.


    "Be careful." Frank shouted in the distance, for he could just see the long scorpion tail of the king of the earth swing from his angle.


    Although the flame spitting from the scorpion''s tail can''t cause damage to the red dragon with the same attribute, its own attack power is extremely powerful. Anyway, it is a soul beast with nearly 5000 years of cultivation.


    Liu Erlong soon showed everyone her violent side. One rear paw still stepped on the back of the king of the earth, and the other rear paw quickly raised and fell. With a bang, the whole tail of the king of the earth stepped under the ground. The red scorpion hook trembled, but it could not be thrown up again.


    In terms of power, this millennium soul beast can''t be Liu Erlong''s opponent at all.


    The raised front paw was patted at the same time, and a slap slapped on the head of the king of the earth. Liu Erlong also shouted fiercely: "I let you destroy my good deeds!"


    The roar of the king of the earth suddenly stopped, and now its huge body has only two front Ao above the ground.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Liu Erlong!"


    It''s not easy to find the feeling of first love. The dusty heart is a little restless. The embrace has just begun to warm. Then, it was destroyed by such a smelly scorpion. Who can bear the horse?


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Erlong didn''t use any skills at all. At this time, Liu Erlong only used the brute force behind the real red dragon. The two front claws directly patted on the front Ao of the king of the earth, and then stroked the front claw down, just pressing on the joint between the front Ao of the king of the earth and his body.


    The terrible click sounded, and the head and tail of the king of the earth trembled violently at the same time, but Liu Erlong''s strength was too great. No matter how hard it struggled, there was no possibility to break free.


    With two puffs, the two huge scorpions were torn down by Liu Erlong, and the dark red blood sprayed out.


    However, for Liu Erlong, this is just the beginning.


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, Liu Erlong''s huge body turned, and a front paw had caught the tail hook of the king of the earth. You know, this tail hook is the most powerful attack weapon of the king of the earth. It is not only extremely hard, but also extremely hot.


    Only Liu Erlong, a terrible soul master with the same fire attribute, dared to catch it directly.


    The next moment, Liu Erlong jumped down from the king of the earth. Of course, this is not to let it go.


    The front paw has swung the king of the earth embedded in the ground. Then hit the ground heavily.


    In Liu Erlong''s hands, the king of the earth is like a broken sack, which is constantly swung up and smashed down.


    The violent scene made everyone twitch. Even Li Chang''an''s calm mind was speechless. Is this really Liu Erlong? It''s too violent. Isn''t it just destroying her chance to lie in her arms?


    Do you want anything else? Do you want anything else? Do you want anything else?


    Yes


    After all, sharks are also fish. Why not? And sharks have to get up!


    But others were curious about what kind of good thing the poor king of the earth had done to Erlong Dean, which would make her so angry. But even if they can''t think of it, it has something to do with Li Chang''an.


    .........

 Chapter 230

    But at this time, Shrek seven monsters did not dare to persuade Liu Erlong to tell her that it was still useful to keep the soul beast, especially Li Chang''an. Anyway, what needed the soul beast was not what his fish needed. It was better to let Liu Erlong vent.


    Well, there are many ways to vent. You can try other ways to let Liu Erlong vent in the future, Li Chang''an thought.


    After falling several times, Liu Erlong probably found that the king of the earth had no ability to resist. He felt a little boring. Liu Erlong stopped his action.


    Just when everyone thought the violence was over, Liu Erlong murmured, "let you destroy my good deeds, let you come at this time..."


    She said that the body of the king of the earth would lose a part under her dragon''s claw, first the small mutant scorpion leg, and then the bone joint of the scorpion tail.


    After a while, the soul beast, which should have been quite strong, had only one head and trunk, surrounded by debris and blood sprayed from it.


    However, the vitality of the king of the earth is really strong. Until this time, it still has a breath.


    When Liu Erlong shook his claws, the body of the king of the earth drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily in front of the Shrek seven monsters, "that, little fat man, it''s yours. You''re also a fire attribute. It''s just right. "


    At the moment when the king of the earth landed, Shrek seven monsters almost took a step back at the same time. The three girls had been pale by the tragic scene in front of them. If they hadn''t had Li Chang''an''s special training before, I''m afraid they would have vomited out now.


    "Here, give it to me..." Ma Hongjun looked at the terrible red dragon and asked tentatively.


    "Why don''t you hurry? I told you to take whatever you want. There''s so much nonsense. " Liu Erlong stared, and Ma Hongjun almost fell down. Then he hurried to start and ended the poor life of the king of the earth with a heart full of compassion.


    The red light retreated, and Liu Erlong regained her human form. Her hot eyes had completely turned cold at this time. Then she sat aside without saying a word, and no one dared to ask her what had happened.


    Except that Ma Hongjun quickly sat on the ground, released his martial soul and began to absorb the soul ring, everyone else stood there motionless, as if afraid of making any sound to annoy Liu Erlong.


    Li Chang''an feels very embarrassed at this time. Let''s comfort ourselves by stepping on the horse. It will offend Xiaowu and them, but it won''t work if we don''t comfort them.


    "All right, all right, you are scattered. President Erlong and I can protect the law for the little fat man." Li Changan''s words broke the embarrassing atmosphere. Anyway, it was almost dawn. Ma Hongjun wanted to absorb the soul ring for at least two hours. He was standing here, a pure waste of time.


    "All go back. Mr. Li and I can protect the law for the little fat man." Liu Erlong surprisingly agreed at this time, which surprised everyone.


    This


    But no matter how, they didn''t dare to think about that, so they comforted Ma Hongjun one after another, and then they returned to the tent.


    Li Chang''an naturally gave Xiaowu a reassuring look from Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Then the three women returned to the tent at ease.


    "You say, why did Erlong teacher lose such a temper?" Xiaowu asked while taking off her shoes.


    Ning Rongrong took off his little coat and showed off his milky shoulders. He looked so elegant. He half joked: "it can''t be that Mr. Erlong is talking to Mr. Li and his love has been interrupted by the king of the earth?"


    But this was obviously a joke. None of the three cared. They took off their coats and lay down under the bed and fell asleep again.


    Outside the tent, Li Changan deliberately arranged a barrier again, then sat not far from Liu Erlong and observed Ma Hongjun who was closing his eyes to absorb the soul ring.


    "Dean Erlong, is your anger gone?" Li Chang''an half joked.


    "Hum, don''t think too much. I''m only angry when my good mood is interrupted, not because of you." Liu Erlong''s arrogance was swept away, just like a lying little daughter.


    "Well, I know. The dean of Erlong just now is very domineering." Li Chang''an nodded and patted Liu Erlong''s lower leg with his hand pretending to be unintentional, which was very much like a quarrel among friends.


    "Ah? Yes, Changsheng, is it not good for me to do this...... "Liu Erlong suddenly realized that it was wrong. Although she couldn''t say how she felt about Li Chang''an, she still didn''t want to leave any bad image on Li Chang''an.


    "No, Erlong, you are acting rashly. Why is it bad?" Li Chang''an quietly changed his name, but Liu Erlong was completely unconscious and immersed in Li Chang''an''s praise.


    When she reacted, she somehow leaned against Li Chang''an''s arms, as if everything was so natural.


    After taking a look at Ma Hongjun, Liu Erlong was relieved. He leaned half against Li Chang''an''s arms and said to himself, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to borrow your shoulder."


    "Well, I understand." Li Chang''an didn''t go too far. It''s better to let things go. He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    ............


    One night without a word, when the people woke up from their sleep and drilled out of the tent the next morning, Li Chang''an and Liu Erlong had pretended to stand behind Ma Hongjun, and Ma Hongjun was still sitting there last night, but he had changed a lot at this time.


    The first thing that came into view was the four soul rings, two yellow and two purple, but his body, which had become thinner because of taking herbs, seemed to be fat again, and the whole person''s breath was full of the explosion of fire.


    Frank stood beside the fat man with a satisfied face. He was still very satisfied with his disciple. People always have vanity, and he was no exception.


    "Miss Li, hasn''t the fat man absorbed it yet?" Tang San asked in surprise. It''s reasonable to say that time should be enough.


    Li Chang''an glanced at Tang San and said, "it''s been absorbed for a long time. I asked him to continue his cultivation and fully integrate the energy brought by the soul ring with his body. This king of the earth is just suitable for him. It seems that his skills of the fourth soul ring should be quite good. You also have to work hard to find a suitable soul beast. "


    Well, he is a teacher and naturally wants to inspire people.


    What made the three girls more comfortable was that the wreckage of the king of the earth had disappeared last night. Obviously, Li Chang''an had cleaned it up, but the depression on the ground still reminded everyone that there had been a pure abuse battle here yesterday.


    After the public simply washed and ate breakfast, Ma Hongjun also woke up from his practice.


    A loud and clear Feng Ming came out of his mouth, and his chubby body jumped up. The whole body was ablaze with fire, and the golden red light was released in an instant. Then it converged, and the four soul rings quietly integrated into his body. The moment a pair of small eyes opened, the pure light flickered and looked perfect.


    ..........

 Chapter 231

    Needless to ask, everyone knew that Ma Hongjun had a good harvest this time, but out of the atmosphere of Liu Erlong''s rage last night, no one dared to ask what his fourth soul skill was, which made Ma Hongjun speechless for a while. He was ready to pretend to force.


    But at this time, Liu Erlong''s voice sounded softly: "little fat man, how''s the harvest?"


    This


    The crowd looked at Liu Erlong, who was smiling and singing. They were completely out of line with Liu Erlong who ran away last night. They even wondered whether the one last night was Liu Erlong.


    But Ma Hongjun did not dare to be slighted. He quickly said, "fortunately, President Erlong, thank you for your righteous action yesterday."


    "Well, all right, have some breakfast and go on." Liu Erlong rubbed Ma Hongjun''s hair and left. The atmosphere around him was much better.


    Half an hour later, the packed party started on the road again. It was still Li Chang''an''s four people, followed by Shrek''s seven monsters, who were responsible for defense at the same time.


    However, although Liu Erlong has tried his best to hide it, she and Li Chang''an still have some conversations from time to time along the way, which makes people have to think about what happened last night.


    The early morning temperature of sunset forest is a little low, and the water in the air is very sufficient, so it forms a misty morning fog.


    The light fog is cold and wet, floating with the light wind. At this time, it is the time when the sun has not completely risen, and it is also the time when the fog is thickest.


    Tang San took out a small porcelain vase from the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge, poured out some black s ¨¨ pills from it and handed them to everyone, including frande, Li Chang''an and others.


    "What is this?" Frank looked at the pill the size of a grain of rice and asked Tang San in doubt.


    Tang San said, "I made this pill myself. In the woods and deep mountains, miasma often appears in the morning. Some miasma is extremely toxic. Eating this pill can at least avoid most of the miasma. It also has a refreshing effect. "


    "I didn''t expect you to take these. Let''s take them first. After all, it''s the intention of Xiao San." Frank nodded with satisfaction and took the lead.


    Li Chang''an didn''t pretend to force him to say he didn''t need it. He threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    The morning fog is getting thicker and thicker. Although the cold in the morning has no great impact on their soul masters above level 40, their visibility is getting worse and worse.


    Frank said cautiously, "be careful. Some souls like to act in the early morning. Now the line of sight is too poor and gather closer to prevent accidents."


    Although Li Chang''an''s mental strength is huge, he doesn''t release his mental strength to be vigilant in such a place. He just raises his mind a little. After all, the wife of the king of the earth is coming for revenge, so he still needs to make snacks.


    When the crowd was less than 300 meters ahead, suddenly, a strange wind blew from the front, and the morning fog changed color. The original thick white fog turned pink and shrouded directly towards the crowd. There is a faint sweetness in the pink fog, which makes people addicted.


    "Be careful, everyone. The fog is poisonous!" Frank shouted loudly and clapped with Liu Erlong at the same time. With his strong soul power, he wanted to disperse the poisonous fog in front of him. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly praise Tang San''s plan for a rainy day in his heart. This seems to be what he called miasma.


    However, they soon felt that it was wrong. The sudden poison fog was much thicker than they thought. Although the soul power of frank and Liu Erlong could disperse the poison fog, it would soon condense again.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, everyone was surrounded by pink. What surprised the Shrek college people most was that their visibility had dropped to the lowest point in the pink thick fog, which was difficult for even the people around them to see.


    "This is not miasma, Xiao Ao, detoxify small sausage!" Tang San suddenly gave a big drink. Then, the purple golden light in his eyes spewed out. Others could not see anything clearly in the thick fog, but he was much less affected by the purple magic pupil of mustard realm, and the surrounding scenery could be seen faintly.


    Unfortunately, someone reacted faster than him. When Li Chang''an clapped with one hand in front, a continuous soul force was clapped out of his palm, and the surrounding poison fog was swept away in an instant.


    Before the poison fog condensed again, Li Chang''an reached out and took out a fairy grass from the May third storage soul guide. It was a big light pink flower.


    The flower has no leaves, the stem is three feet long, the flower is huge, and the diameter is full of feet. Each petal looks like crystal, and the stamens are lavender, just like purple diamonds inlaid there. The moving fragrance floats out of the flowers, refreshing.


    When Li Chang''an took out the big flower, a strange scene immediately appeared. With him as the center and within a diameter of 10 meters, the pink dense fog seemed to melt like snow meets boiling water, forming a circle of lavender air flow and quickly dispersed around.


    "Everyone is in this range. Don''t go out." Holding the big flower in his left hand, Li Chang''an indifferently observed the pink fog in front of him.


    They clearly saw that at this time, around their bodies, it was like an invisible purple mask. No matter how strong the pink fog was and how the wind blew in the woods, the pink could no longer invade the range of ten meters around them.


    Although Li Chang''an can break the enemy with one blow, it won''t have the effect of exercise. Moreover, he also means to make Tang San envy when he comes out with this fairy grass.


    Sure enough, Tang San looked at the big flower in Li Chang''an''s hand and asked, "Mr. Li, is that a fragrant fairy product in your hand that can neutralize all poisons?"


    "Well, it''s just a chance." Li Chang''an nodded calmly, and then he was surprised to see Tang San''s calm temperament. Obviously, this fairy grass had a great impact on him.


    Then Li Chang''an continued, "we have a little trouble with this word. We are surrounded by pink girls, and hundreds of them. With the help of the fog in the morning, the poison fog is released."


    "Pink girl?" Liu Erlong looked at Li Chang''an puzzled.


    Yu Xiaogang in the back saw the opportunity to show. When he was about to speak, Li Chang''an was one step faster than him: the pink girl is a kind of soul beast with a shape similar to a scorpion, which is much worse than the king of the earth. It''s a social soul. "


    "They have a mild temperament, because their bodies are pink and transparent, their appearance is dazzling, and they have the inherent title of ''Pink Girl''. Generally speaking, they rarely attack humans on their own initiative. When they see the soul master, they will only avoid it far away. "


    "The number of ''Pink Girls'' in each ethnic group will range from dozens to hundreds. One of the most powerful leaders will be killed by the most powerful clan leader once there is a clan that has evolved too fast in order not to be surpassed by the clan. This leads to the fact that this kind of soul beast rarely exists at the level of ten thousand years. There are few even at the Millennium level. "


    When they listened to Li Changan''s explanation, they couldn''t help looking at him. In the past, Li Changan was more abnormal, genius, tactical master and training master in their eyes, but they didn''t think that his theory and knowledge reserve were still so rich.


    By comprehensive comparison, Yu Xiaogang really has no advantage at all.


    Frank continued to ask, "what is the attack ability of this soul beast, just poison?"


    .........


    (at midnight today, no matter how late, please subscribe!)

 Chapter 232

    Li Chang''an nodded: "yes, and their poison is not strong. Like the human faced magic spider hunted by Xiao San, they are their natural enemies. A human faced magic spider can even easily kill a hundred ''Pink Girls'' group. In the whole soul beast that attacks with poison, they are also quite low. "


    "Their poison is very special. It is an exciting toxin. A small amount of inhalation will not be harmful, but will make organisms excited. But if you inhale too much, you will gradually become excited. When you are excited to a certain extent, you will overdraw your vitality until you die. "


    "It is precisely because of their own weakness that they are more difficult to evolve and have become the food of many advanced soul beasts. At present, we meet a group of thousands of ''Pink Girls'', so there must be a'' Pink Lady ''in this group. "


    "The ''Pink Lady'' is a variant of the ''Pink Girl''. It is also the most powerful "Pink Girl". If you want to produce this variation, you first need to have more than 3000 years of cultivation, and then you need to devour at least more than 100 native people. "


    "But these Pink Girls suddenly hit us, which means that we must have provoked them, so I judge that the king of the earth should be the partner of the pink lady."


    Speaking of this, Li Chang''an also looked at Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong was embarrassed. Now she has no anger. Naturally, she feels that she has become a villain.


    "But fortunately, the king of the earth is suitable for fat people. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. Today''s situation is just that it takes more hands and feet. Let''s move forward and rush out first, and then find a chance to defeat the pink lady."


    "But in the process of breaking out of the siege, junior three, you are the main force. We are only responsible for ghosts and beasts for more than a thousand years."


    Li Changan''s words are better than Frank''s to some extent. Moreover, he also means to exercise Shrek''s seven monsters this time. Naturally, no one will object.


    With Li Chang''an''s Fairy grass, it was not a big problem for the people to move slowly, but after moving for a while, Li Chang''an found that the poison fog was moving with them, and the other party just didn''t do it, which seemed to consume their patience.


    "That''s not good. These ''Pink Girls'' have been moving with us. They can''t see clearly, and they are in the woods. Our speed is limited. If we go on like this, we can only be surrounded by them all the time. Although there are delicate fragrance and fairy products, we can''t go on like this all the time. Xiao Ao, prepare Mushroom Sausage. "


    Li Chang''an directly ordered Oscar, which also represented that he officially took over the command.


    After Oscar''s soul power improved, he was able to make twelve fast flying mushroom intestines under the condition of consuming all soul power, which was just enough to meet the needs of Shrek seven monsters and Yu Xiaogang.


    Although his effect will be halved when using this flying Mushroom Sausage, he can also fly for one minute like everyone on the premise of two more.


    As for Li Chang''an and frank, they didn''t take it. After all, the soul saint can fly.


    However, the strength shown by Li Chang''an in the college has always been the soul emperor, so when he said he didn''t use it, he was naturally asked by frande.


    "Chang''an, although you are strong, you are the soul emperor after all. Don''t be brave."


    "Well, Dean, I''m already holy." Li Chang''an scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Soul saint?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Li Chang''an, and they were all questioning.


    Doesn''t it mean that the soul saint is a big threshold for the soul master? Doesn''t it mean that the soul Saint needs good cultivation and breakthrough?


    "Changsheng, how old are you?" Frank took a deep breath and asked. In his heart, 10000 grass mud horses galloped past. He felt that he had lived on dogs all these years.


    "Fourteen years and eight months, what''s the matter?" Li Chang''an looked at Frank innocently. He really didn''t want to pretend to be forced this time.


    "All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go." Frande held his forehead and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to talk to Li Chang''an anymore. The others also had a damn expression, but Li Chang''an obviously found that Liu Erlong looked at himself with more admiration.


    With the improvement of Oscar''s strength, the speed and duration of flying mushroom intestines have increased by about 10 seconds. Although it is still not very long, this period of time is enough for them to fly directly out of the poison fog area.


    The pink poison fog was broken by the fragrance of qiluo xianpin, and a lot of poison fog crossed from both sides. When the flight effect of mushroom intestines consumed about half, the people''s eyes suddenly cleared, and the surrounding scenery became clear in an instant, breaking out of the encirclement of the poison fog.


    Liu Erlong let out a shrill howl, and his body fell straight to the ground like a meteor catching up with the moon. Before he fell to the ground, the flames of the canopy had rushed out, and a sad scream came from below.


    She provoked it. Naturally, she should settle it!


    When they looked down, they could just see the dense soul animals under their feet, and the true face of the "Pink Girl" appeared in front of them.


    As described by Li Chang''an, it was a pink scorpion that only looked crystal clear, just like it was carved from pink crystal. Each was about two feet long and swam on the ground, emitting a faint pink gas to condense forward.


    "Dean Erlong, only deal with those over a thousand years. Don''t kill or hurt them. Let the students practice the rest." Li Chang''an shouted in the back. At this time, he didn''t forget to take care of Xiaowu''s feelings.


    Liu Erlong naturally listens to Li Chang''an''s words. The flame on his body is obviously weaker, and his hands are no longer open and closed.


    Li Chang''an said to Shrek''s seven freaks, "try it, but don''t hurt the innocent. Just dispel the poison fog. Fat man, show you your fourth soul skill. It''s suitable here."


    Strange, how does Miss Li know my fourth soul skill is suitable here? But before Ma Hongjun asked questions, Li Chang''an had rushed into the poison fog to help Liu Erlong.


    Although Liu Erlong has problems alone, Li Chang''an is not the kind of person who watches women do things by themselves. At least he will escort and check leaks and fill vacancies.


    "Fat man, do it quickly. We are also curious about your fourth soul skill said by teacher Li." Dai mubai patted Ma Hongjun and urged him.


    Ma Hongjun scratched his hand at his nose and said proudly, "watch it!"


    The four soul rings lit up slowly behind him. The hot golden red flame spread all over the body in an instant, and the purple light of the third Soul Ring spread. Seeing, a pair of huge flame wings behind the fat man had spread in an instant.


    The wingspan is more than four meters. Although it is inconsistent with the fat man''s round body, the hot air makes the Shrek seven monsters quickly step back and open the distance.


    The fat man roared, "the fourth soul skill, Phoenix roaring heaven!"


    Boom,


    The powerful Phoenix flame burst out in an instant, and the loud sound of the Phoenix pierced the clouds and fog like the sonorous sound of gold and stone,


    A strong Phoenix shaped Flame spewed out from under the ground and took Ma Hongjun''s body to rise in an instant. The area covered by the twisted air had been completely covered by the flame. The Firebird Phoenix rushed into the sky more than ten meters high, and the Phoenix wings stretched out in the air. It was really like the birth of the Firebird Phoenix.


    Seeing such a dazzling scene, other people of Shrek seven monsters couldn''t help being stunned. Although they also knew that the effect of the fourth soul skill would be quite good, they didn''t expect Ma Hongjun''s strength to be so strong.


    The Phoenix flame on Ma Hongjun''s body is the bane of all poisonous insects. The Phoenix is the king of birds. The suppression of breath has confused the pink lady, and her six small eyes immediately showed a look of fear.


    ...........


    (continue code, and ask for tickets and subscriptions!)

 Chapter 233

    The shrill cry of the "Pink Girl" suddenly stopped in the Phoenix flame. With the dazzling fire in the sky, the Phoenix slowly dispersed, and the fat man had fallen gently on the ground. Although his face was a little pale, his expression was full of excitement.


    Bang,


    The pink girl''s body fell heavily on the ground. Her crystal clear body had completely turned dark red, and her whole body gave off an unpleasant burning smell. Except for a slight spasm, she could no longer get up.


    In the poisonous fog, Liu Erlong was killing all sides at this time. Li Chang''an stood beside her and was responsible for appreciating the violence aesthetics.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an also bends his fingers from time to time, and a soul force pops up. The soul beast that sneaks into Liu Erlong will be hurt, so he can protect the beauty well.


    Just then, a sharp cry came from the poison fog area. Then, a group of pink light and shadow jumped out with a swish from the poison fog area, and opened his mouth with a mouthful of thick fog towards Liu Erlong.


    What emerged from the woods was a huge "Pink Girl". Her size was even similar to that of the king of the earth who was abused by Liu Erlong yesterday. Her body was pink but deeper, and her whole body was covered with a layer of fine scales. Her head had six dark red eyes flashing a faint cold light.


    Liu Erlong was surprised. He clapped his hands in front of him and jumped back, but the poisonous fog rushed towards her nose. At this time, Li Chang''an moved!


    Time stagnates!


    I saw that everything around was suddenly pressed the pause button, and then the poisonous fog in Liu Erlong''s nose stopped in mid air!


    Then I saw Li Chang''an calmly pull queen Liu Erlong into his arms. Anyway, the line of sight here is not clear and no one can see it.


    When everything was finished, time recovered, but just when Liu Erlong was shocked by what had just happened, Li Changan suddenly lowered his head and "booed" her sexy lips.


    "Ah, you, what are you doing, and we''re fighting." Liu Erlong was a little confused by this kiss. This is the operation of god horse. Why should he kiss himself


    "Oh, fight." Li Chang''an looked at the pink lady who rushed over again, raised her feet expressionless and whipped her legs down!


    Then a strange scene happened. The pink lady weighing at least 1000 kg was kicked out of the poison fog by Li Chang''an and drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    "There''s no fighting now. Can you kiss?" Li Chang''an said half jokingly, and then kissed Liu Erlong again when Liu Erlong was unprepared. He didn''t take advantage of the bastard, not to mention the rare opportunity.


    Although Li Chang''an was young, he was an old wet machine. Although Liu Erlong was older than Li Chang''an, he was like a little girl. Under Li Chang''an''s kissing skills, he resisted a few times and clumsily cooperated.


    Li Chang''an didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to try the feeling of kissing (cheating) in this environment, but he found that Liu Erlong had some savings at the beginning, but later he completely invested in it, even more than he did.


    Is it that the yellow flower girl who has been lonely for many years can''t stand being kissed by herself?


    After looking at Liu Erlong''s clamped legs, Li Chang''an immediately shouted that it was bad. How could this be done? He just wanted to kiss, not to fight in the field.


    "Chang Sheng......" Liu Erlong wriggled restlessly in Li Chang''an''s arms. Li Chang''an''s kissing technique seemed to open her dusty Pandora''s box for many years, which made her a little unable to stop.


    "Help me, hurry up, I feel bad..."


    Li Chang''an shook his head reluctantly. Fortunately, according to his judgment, Liu Erlong, a novice, insisted on five minutes at most in his hand, and should be able to make a quick decision.


    Do it!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Although the fog was very thick, people could still hear the fierce fighting inside. If they didn''t believe in the strength of Li Chang''an and Liu Erlong, I''m afraid someone would have gone in to help.


    But somehow, after a little meeting, Liu Erlong''s voice suddenly sounded, and it was the kind of roaring up to the sky. It was kind of unspeakable fun!


    What''s the matter?


    But a moment later, Li Chang''an had helped Liu Erlong, who was sweating, out of it. Liu Erlong was flushed and panting. It was obvious that the battle was too tired. Even Liu Erlong, a soul saint, couldn''t stand it.


    "The pink girls inside have been knocked out by Dean Erlong, and the poison fog will disperse by itself in a moment. Xiao Ao, that pink lady is yours. Her eyes are her weakness. "


    Li Chang''an threw Oscar a dagger, and then gave Liu Erlong a bottle of water. Only he knew that Liu Erlong''s blushing was not tired of fighting, but that he was tired of holding the tree with both hands and raising his hips. Then he was shy when he came out, so his face was so red.


    But don''t say that there are still their own fish outside this environment. It''s really exciting, and ER long teacher is a late developed treasure.


    Oscar was stunned at first, and then saw the affirmative look in Li Chang''an''s eyes. Without hesitation, he got the dagger and stabbed it down. Although level 40 soul power can''t make him have any attack ability, it is much stronger than ordinary people.


    The shell of the pink lady had already been broken by Li Chang''an, and Oscar solved the life of the soul beast effortlessly.


    Sitting cross legged on the "Pink Lady", Oscar immediately began the process of absorbing the soul ring. At this time, a large number of "Pink Girls" around him had receded like a tide. It was not only the death of the "Pink Lady" that made them retreat, but also the powerful pressure from Li Chang''an.


    Frande went to Ma Hongjun and slapped him on the back of his fat head, "don''t stink. Don''t sit down and restore your soul power. "


    Ma Hongjun was beaten and stuck out his tongue. He quickly sat down beside Oscar and began to practice silently.


    Although his attack was dazzling and extremely powerful, he used the second, third and fourth soul skills at the same time, which was still a huge consumption for him who had just entered the level 41 state by obtaining the soul ring.


    In addition, in order to pursue the visual effect of fire, he spared no effort to outline the perfect phoenix form in the air, using at least 70% soul power.


    Ning Rongrong murmured, "every soul skill is a qualitative leap. I don''t know what my fourth soul ring will be. Miss Li, why did you let Oscar absorb the Soul Ring of the pink lady? Although this soul beast has good years of cultivation, its strength is not strong! "


    Li Chang''an looked at his little lover, who called himself a teacher, and suddenly thought of the names of several films. After a little thought, he said:


    "For a soul master who needs a soul ring, there is no strongest soul beast, only the one that is most suitable for him. This'' Pink Lady ''is better for Oscar than any other soul animal. If I guess right, after he obtains this fourth soul ring, it will be helpful to your overall attack strength. "


    Compared with letting Oscar get other soul rings, Li Chang''an still prefers to let Oscar get this familiar soul ring.


    Two yellow and one purple, three soul rings move up and down around Oscar''s body. At this time, the "Pink Lady" is constantly emitting a trace of pink brilliance into Oscar''s body. Under the invasion of the pink light, Oscar''s look gradually reveals pain s ¨¨.


    Whether it is difficult to absorb the soul ring has a great relationship with the depth of resentment of the soul beast.


    The "Pink Lady" not only has a hatred of killing her husband with everyone, but also dies in Oscar''s hands. How can the resentment be small.


    Naturally, it is not so easy to absorb, but after all, it is within the scope of absorption, and its own ability is not very overbearing. Although Oscar has to bear some pain, there will be no danger.


    .........


    (sorry, I fell asleep and hurried up to make up. Please subscribe!!!)

 Chapter 234

    However, due to the resentment of the "Pink Lady", Oscar''s absorption speed was much slower than that of Ma Hongjun last night. It took three hours to complete the whole absorption process.


    I don''t know if Oscar looks more handsome after absorbing the soul ring because of the dazzling appearance of the "Pink Lady". Ma Hongjun, who got up after his practice, couldn''t help saying, "it''s worthy of having a bitch face."


    Oscar didn''t care about the fat man''s sarcasm. "You''re jealous, I don''t think I heard it. Anyway, if you want your brother to be so handsome, you won''t have much chance in your life. "


    Ma Hongjun glanced at his mouth, looked at Li Chang''an admiringly and said, "you are more handsome than Miss Li?"


    There are three kinds of handsome men: handsome appearance, handsome temperament and handsome money power. Unfortunately, Li Chang''an has all three kinds of handsome.


    As soon as Oscar heard this, he suddenly lost his mind, but he resisted and said, "can you compare it? Mr. Li''s handsome can''t be copied at all, okay?"


    Li Chang''an smiled, did not deny it, and asked Oscar, "Xiao Ao, what is your fourth soul ring skill?"


    Among soul masters, asking about soul skills is a taboo. Generally, soul masters are not willing to easily disclose their soul skills to others, but Li Chang''an has this power and confidence.


    Oscar''s eyes twinkled with the same excitement as the fat man this morning, "my fourth soul skill is excitement. It can increase all attributes of users by 10% within five minutes. "


    Dai mubai was disappointed and said, "is it only 10%? Just five minutes? Your soul skill... "


    Oscar snorted and said, "boss Dai, listen clearly. It''s a 10% increase in all attributes. In other words, after taking it, the overall strength will instantly increase by 10%, which is not as simple as you think. "


    "And it should be able to be superimposed with any other auxiliary skills. In these five minutes, you can turn your strength into one hundred and one percent and offset all negative states. "


    Li Chang''an''s voice came from behind the Shrek seven monsters, "yes, Xiao Ao''s fourth soul skill is by no means as simple as it seems."


    Hearing his voice, Shrek seven monsters couldn''t help but focus on Li Chang''an. Now it has been proved that Li Chang''an''s words are an absolute authority in terms of soul masters.


    Li Chang''an looked at Oscar thoughtfully and said, "it sounds like a small proportion to increase the total attribute by 10%, but it can make you reach the absolute level of 111% immediately, which is the premise of offsetting all negative states. Any soul master dare not say that he can maintain 100% strength in every battle. Oscar''s exciting skill can offset these negative effects. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    Oscar nodded, "but Miss Li, my martial spirit also has two defects. One is that the duration is too short. The other is that it cannot be saved. After being summoned, you must take it within one minute to produce the effect. "


    "In other words, I can''t make it in advance before any battle. The better thing is that it doesn''t consume much of my soul power. It''s similar to flying mushroom intestines, and there are no side effects. I have a pink intestines. "


    The last sentence is the soul spell of this new soul skill.


    I saw the pink light condensing in Oscar''s palm. After a while, a pink sausage as clear as a little finger appeared in his palm.


    Ma Hongjun smiled strangely, "Xiao Ao, when did your sausage become so small?"


    As soon as he said this, several girls'' faces turned red and glared at him.


    Oscar said angrily, "my brother''s sausage is big. You haven''t eaten it."


    Li Chang''an coughed softly and stopped the driving. He was not interested in listening to the two big men''s car: "well, several people haven''t found the soul beast. Let''s continue to start."


    As soon as Li Chang''an''s words fell, the dialogue ended instantly. They cleaned up, formed the first team again and set out on the road.


    Although the area of sunset forest is not as large as the star forest, it can not go out in a few days. In this vast forest, Shrek college and his party continue their careful search.


    From the overall quality, the soul animals in the sunset forest seem to be similar to the star forest, but they lack an extremely powerful existence.


    But even so, Li Chang''an already had a dispute in his heart. Zhu Zhuqing''s soul beast can try to absorb 10000 other grades this time. Ning Rongrong can absorb up to 5000 years even if he does it himself.


    As for Tang San, because he had no ice and fire, his eyes were quenched, and there was no fairy grass to lay the foundation. Even if he had Xuantian skill, he would absorb it for 5000 years, which could be regarded as weakening Tang San''s strength in a disguised form.


    But then for two days, they didn''t meet a soul beast suitable for the other three people.


    After rest, Li Chang''an sighed and could only use the flower to attract the soul beast.


    "Dean frank, actually I have a way, but it''s a little dangerous." Li Chang''an said, and his words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Frank said angrily, "is there any way not to say it earlier? What is it? "


    Li Chang''an smiled and said, "do you remember the fragrant qiluo fairy products I used to resist the poisonous fog two days ago. As a plant fairy herb, it is a treasure of heaven and earth. "


    "If I keep it outside all the time, with its own treasure gas, it will be able to attract some powerful soul beasts. However, in this case, I am not sure what the attracted soul beasts are. They may be too powerful for you to deal with, and the number will never be small. "


    In this sentence, Li Chang''an deliberately blurred a concept. He said that you can''t deal with it, not that I can''t deal with it. As long as there are souls suitable for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, he will certainly do it. As for Tang San''s souls, forget it.


    "You boy, I don''t know you yet. Tell me, since you have spoken, there must be a perfect way to do it. Besides, can our four soul saints still survive in the sunset forest?" Frank is also a mature man. He knows that Li Chang''an dares to say that he must be sure.


    "Hey, I know a place that can block most of the soul beasts. Then we can hunt in it. Kill whichever suits you. " Li Chang''an said and pointed to the place where ice and fire looked.


    Of course, he certainly won''t bring the people in, but it''s OK outside. If he wasn''t afraid to expose his semi divine spiritual power, he would have covered the whole sunset forest with spiritual power, and then found a suitable soul beast.


    "Ah, that place is not good. It''s the restricted area of the Wulin hall." Frank naturally knows where Li Chang''an refers. He has been in Tiandou city for a long time. Naturally, he knows some taboos.


    For example, this place referred to by Li Chang''an is the territory of the Wulin hall, and it is a forbidden place under the notice. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to go there without authorization.


    "Come on, I have a way." Li Chang''an smiled mysteriously and took the lead in that direction.


    "It''s a forbidden place in the Wulin hall. I''m afraid some people in the Wulin hall can''t get in. Frank, don''t listen to him and hurt everyone. " Yu Xiaogang suddenly spoke and interrupted everyone''s thinking.


    Li Chang''an''s voice came from the front: "those who believe in me will come with me."


    The crowd fell into hesitation, and then Liu Erlong took the lead in following up, followed by Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (today, my girlfriend turned over my mobile phone chat record. It''s a little big and hasn''t been handled yet. I''m sorry...)

 Chapter 235

    Although the Wuhun temple has been very good to civilians in mainland China in recent years, it can be regarded as a kind of amiable, but frande knows that their identity is not civilians in a strict sense.


    It can be said that there are almost all the three sects and the royal family, and there is Yu Xiaogang, who has a bad temper. I''m afraid it will be very wordy if the people in the Wulin hall find out his true identity.


    But Li Chang''an''s identity is always mysterious, and he insists so. Frande can''t stop it, and Li Chang''an''s proposal is a good way.


    Of course, on the way, Li Chang''an also explained the ice and fire Liangyi eyes in the sunset forest: poison Douluo Dugu Bo once lived in seclusion in the sunset forest. Within a certain range of the outer ring of his secluded ice and fire Liangyi eyes, they were guarded by poison array.


    That kind of poison array was based on Dugu Bo''s terrible poison skill. Even ghosts of more than ten thousand years dare not step over the thunder pool.


    Even if the Wulin hall takes over the place now, the poison array is still there, and the two soul Douluo guards inside have antidotes. At that time, just ask for some.


    And even if there is no antidote, even if he can easily resist the attack of highly toxic by virtue of his delicate fragrance.


    As long as Youxiang qiluo immortal products are placed near the poison array to attract soul beasts, once the strength of soul beasts is too strong, they will retreat into the poison array, and naturally they will not be afraid of the attack of soul beasts.


    When you want to leave, you can go out of the sunset forest from another direction.


    Although Li Chang''an''s thinking is very clear, there is one of the biggest problems, that is, whether the Wu soul hall will open the back door for you or not.


    But so far, people can only listen to Li Chang''an and try with him. After all, it''s not a way to find it all the time. Moreover, several of them are not bad and may not have no chance.


    Ice and fire eyes are in the center of the sunset forest, and the distance from any direction to there is almost the same. In addition, Shrek college and his party are already in the sunset forest. In less than half a day, they have come to the outer circle of the poison array arranged by Dugu Bo.


    As soon as they arrived at the outer circle, two terrible and continuous smells rose from the center, and the next moment, two figures jumped down from the air. At the same time, the voice yelled like thunder:


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of my martial soul hall!"


    The words fell, and the two figures fell in the sight of the people. They were two old men with white hair. They both combed their big backs and were meticulous. They both looked very dignified.


    "Excuse me, two elders. We are from Shrek college. We want to use your poison array to help our college hunt souls and animals. I wonder if it''s convenient?"


    Frank stood up first, smiling and flattering.


    "Shrek college?" The two looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time: "no, you can''t go in."


    Seeing this, Frank was so angry that he just wanted to beat them up and tell them what the dignity of Shrek college was, but their breath and the clothes of the Wulin hall made him give up.


    "You two, I''m the daughter of the patriarch of the Qibao Liuli sect. Can I help you?" Ning Rongrong then said. At the same time, when her white palm turned over, a luxurious token appeared in her hand.


    "Qibao Liuli sect?" The two old men looked more dignified, but they shook their heads and said:


    "Sorry, if Lord Ning is here, maybe he can, but you can''t."


    Seeing here, Li Chang''an has planned to speak. In fact, he has always wanted to speak before, but he is always interrupted. He is also very helpless.


    But as soon as Ning Rongrong''s words fell, Dai mubai also spoke. It was also a luxurious gold token, and a white tiger was engraved behind the token:


    "Two adults, I''m the prince of Xingluo empire. Dai mubai, can you give me a face?"


    The two old men are as big as a fight at this time, but their identity is not bad. After all, they are not just a soul duel.


    The most important reason why they can come to guard here is that one of them is an ice martial soul and the other is a fire martial soul. With the help of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, they can display good martial soul fusion skills, so they won''t be afraid of these people.


    "Sorry, I can''t. don''t provoke the dignity of the forbidden area of the Wulin hall. Please go back." One of the elders politely made a gesture of giving away. After all, these people are not low status and should not be offended.


    But at this time, another person spoke. It was the grumpy Liu Erlong: "I''m from the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Although I''m not as noble as their little guys, I''m also an elder of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family. How about face?"


    But similarly, Liu Erlong''s result is still that they shake their heads and can''t enter!


    At this time, Li Chang''an thought, no one robbed me, right? I was about to take a step forward, but suddenly found that the last token was thrown directly.


    "Hum, you don''t recognize the token from other places. Can you recognize the token of the elder of the Wulin hall?"


    Yu Xiaogang came out from behind, his face full of pride and willfulness, and his role was finally highlighted!


    The grade of this token is still very high, because this token is nothing else. It is the token Tang Hao left to Yu Xiaogang at the beginning.


    Sure enough, as soon as the token came out, the two elders were dignified and looked at it carefully. Then they both hugged their fists and said to Yu Xiaogang, "I offended you just now. See the elder!"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at them arrogantly, and then said faintly, "can we borrow it now?"


    After saying that, he took the lead to walk inside, but heard the old man say, "I''m sorry, elder, your token qualification is not enough."


    Yu Xiaogang:


    In fact, Yu Xiaogang''s token is not unqualified, but is blocked because his token is not a direct token.


    At this time, Li Chang''an looked at the crowd and saw that no one robbed him. He slowly said, "cough, that''s what I brought you. Why don''t you let me try?"


    People remembered that it was Li Chang''an''s proposal to come here, but the question is, can Li Chang''an do it?


    "Miss Li, why don''t you forget it? The tokens of several of us have gathered the tokens of several major forces in the mainland. You''d better not be unhappy."


    Yu Xiaogang said sarcastically, but it was also the truth.


    The last three sects, the royal family, and even the tokens of the Wulin hall itself are useless. What can he do?


    But Li Chang''an smiled and didn''t talk to Yu Xiaogang. Instead, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to the two elders.


    "You want a piece of paper..." Yu Xiaogang was about to say that Li Chang''an was stupid, but he found that the two old men knelt on one knee to Li Chang''an at the same time


    "See your excellency!"


    "Special envoy, you can enter the poison array. If you need it, we can help you hunt souls!"


    This


    special envoy?


    Everyone''s eyes were on Li Chang''an. They wanted to know how much the special envoy could make the soul Douluo of the wusoul hall kneel on one knee?


    "Ding. You made a success in front of Yu Xiaogang... "


    "Yes, you are..."


    Li Chang''an quickly picked up the two empty hands and said, "don''t bother the two elders. Just give us some antidotes."


    That piece of paper he just wrote in the back, and then stamped with the Pope''s private seal, the kind of anti-counterfeiting.


    What, why do you think he has a papal seal?


    He Li Chang''an has all the private seals except the son''s, the virgin''s, the Pope''s, the great sacrifice and the second sacrifice, and they are still the ones authorized by themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (Ps. get up in the third watch. What, you ask me how to coax you? What can''t be solved by one shot? If so, you won''t shoot! Ask for subscription, monthly ticket and recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 236

    The two elders were sent away. Li Chang''an divided the antidote in his hand among the people, and then looked at the curious eyes. He reluctantly spread his hand: "don''t get me wrong, the identity of this special envoy is just my family relationship."


    Well, is the Pope his family?


    "Cut..." the people were directly disgusted. Who believed it, but it was Li Chang''an''s private affair after all, and they couldn''t force questions.


    The next step is the simple arrangement, the arrangement of the position of the team, the fragrance scattered everywhere, and the people of Shrek college also became vigilant.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the weakest, stood closest to Youxiang qiluo xianpin, while others were outside and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Li Chang''an didn''t observe here with everyone after arranging the delicate fragrance and fairy products, but walked outside. This fragrant qiluo immortal product is very attractive to any level of soul animals.


    In order to avoid some weak souls and animals coming to join the fun and undermining their plan, Li Chang''an also set up a poison array outside.


    Although he is not as good as Tang San in poisoning, he still knows some simple basic things, and his biggest advantage is that he has more materials.


    The poison array he arranged is obviously not as domineering as Dugu Bo''s, but it can filter the soul animals. At least the soul animals less than 2000 years old will never dare to break into the poison array he arranged.


    Unlike humans, soul beasts have much sharper senses than humans, especially for the danger judgment of toxins.


    Once you find that you can''t resist the poison in front of you, you will never take a risk.


    With the arrangement of this half circle of poison array, people of Shrek college can naturally save a lot of energy and lay a layer of poison array on the periphery.


    Everything is ready, and the rest is ready. Although this method can gather powerful souls, it also has a lot of risks. Whether the ghosts and beasts are too strong or not strong enough, they can not meet the needs of Zhu Zhuqing and others. Therefore, in any case, luck occupies a certain component.


    But today, Li Chang''an is here, and some good luck will follow. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Li Chang''an are not themselves, they have that relationship and some good luck will accompany them.


    The allure of the faint fragrance of Luo xianpin was greater than Li Changan and Tang imagined. When he arranged everything but a cup of tea, they ushered in the first soul beast.


    The low roar and faint fishy smell came, and the woods on the left swayed, as if there was a strong wind.


    "The cloud comes from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. It should be a tiger soul beast. Be careful. " Li Changan made a judgment and made everyone ready for battle.


    As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful tiger jumped out of the woods.


    It was a black tiger. There was only a white Wang Zi pattern on its forehead. Its body was more than three meters long and its shoulder was about one meter and five meters high. Although its body was huge, it was extremely vigorous.


    Before everyone could see it clearly, it had rushed over in a series of residual shadows, and the target was the faint fragrance and fairy product guarded by everyone.


    From the aspect of appearance, the higher the cultivation of a soul beast under 10000 years, the larger the volume. After more than 10000 years, it will gradually become smaller.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, some particularly powerful or weak soul beasts do not comply with this special line. The black tiger can see that the cultivation is about ten thousand years!


    "This tiger is suitable for Zhu Zhuqing. Take it down first! The seven of you have no problem dealing with a ten thousand year old soul beast, but you also need to pay attention to cooperation. "


    Li Chang''an told Shrek''s seven monsters that at the same time, his spiritual power was also released. After all, he was a ten thousand year soul beast, and he still needed to take action at the critical moment.


    The green light expands in an instant. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too fast. At this time, it''s just the ghost tiger, which has only a faint fragrance in its eyes.


    Ghost tiger is famous for its terrible speed and attack power. It is one of the powerful soul beasts and is extremely fierce. Any opponent who dares to invade his territory will fight with death.


    Because of its terrible speed, the general soul beast is almost as good as it in cultivation, and is not willing to fight with it.


    Seeing that the cobweb released by Tang San was about to cover the ghost tiger, its body flashed strangely. Originally, a ghost tiger turned into three.


    Bound by the cobweb, one of them turned into an illusion and disappeared, and the other two jumped up more quickly.


    Ghost tiger talent ability, shadow split!


    Dai mubai roared, and his four soul rings flashed at the same time. When the ghost tiger appeared, his body was already expanding rapidly. At this time, seeing that the ghost tiger had rushed over, he did not hesitate to go up.


    A pair of tigers clapped in front of their palms, and white light spewed out of their mouth. The white tiger''s strong light wave has been launched.


    The improvement of soul power also greatly increases the power of soul skill. Dai mubai''s purpose is to stop the attack of the ghost tiger.


    In the white light flash, another ghost tiger disappeared. There is no doubt that what Dai mubai attacked is also a shadow.


    Just as Ma Hongjun and Xiaowu met at the same time and were ready to attack the body of the ghost tiger together, its huge body flashed black and divided into two figures again. At this time, it had come to the public. The three bodies rushed towards the fragrance and fairy products from different angles. With the previous lessons, no one knew which was the real ghost tiger.


    At this time, the purple gold in Tang San''s eyes was at this time. The purple gold light in Tang San''s eyes spewed out. When his eyes were swept, he shouted loudly, "the left side is true. Be careful with Zhuqing."


    Under the gaze of the purple pole demon pupil, the ghost tiger has nowhere to hide after all. Although Tang San''s eyes are not golden eyes, after reaching the mustard state, his eyes can even distinguish the attribute difference of energy, and the three ghost Tigers with different breath fluctuations are naturally identified at a glance.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing is the only one facing the real body of the ghost tiger. Behind Zhu Zhuqing are Ning Rongrong and Oscar. The ghost tiger was undoubtedly very clever and chose the most vulnerable direction to attack.


    Frank, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji are all ready to go. Once the Shrek seven monsters can''t stop the attack of the ghost tiger, they will start immediately.


    And Li Chang''an also took a surprised look at Tang San. He still had a glimpse of Tang San, the son of luck. The purple magic pupil still had some ways.


    Zhu Zhuqing knew that there was no room to dodge behind her. Instead of retreating, she rushed up against the ghost tiger. At this time, three heat streams rushed in from behind. Her strength, agility and soul power were greatly improved at the same time, which immediately made her state surpass the peak!


    At the same time, Li Chang''an''s eyes flashed a light, which was a spiritual shock!


    The body of the ghost tiger suddenly paused, and the speed slowed down for several shots. After all, Li Chang''an''s spiritual power is strong, and the attack and use method of spiritual power come from Gu Yuena. The ghost tiger can''t stand any blow.


    "Don''t stop, I''ll protect you and continue to kill!" Li Chang''an''s gentle voice sounded in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, which immediately increased Zhu Zhuqing''s confidence, as if he had taken a reassurance.


    The purple light of the third Soul Ring on her body was suddenly released, her hands were closed on her head like lightning, and the claw blades on her five fingers were fused together at an amazing speed, becoming a sharp blade about one foot long!


    The same black light rushed out of Zhu Zhuqing''s body. She seemed to have become a part of the sharp blade. She waved her hands against the black light released by the ghost tiger!


    This is the five thousand year soul ring skill obtained by the nether civet Zhu Zhuqing after reaching level 30


    ¡ª¡ªPhantom nether beheading!


    The same harsh tearing sound sounded. The nether world cut off both sides, and the air twisted into water like ripples, which were clearly visible.


    The black light blade was only condensed in that straight line. When it fell, it just bombarded the phantom of the ghost tiger.


    With the help of Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda, this attack can be said to be the strongest attack Zhu Zhuqing can achieve at present.


    There is no roar of collision, but only the sour friction sound.


    In mid air, the ghost tiger light and shadow stopped in front of the sharp Youming chop attack, and Youming chop cut half of its body in an instant.


    However, this is only the third soul skill after all. The ghost tiger is also a soul beast for thousands of years. This shadow attack is a life-threatening blow for the ghost tiger, and its body has jumped up after it.


    After all, the power of nether beheading is offset by the ghost tiger shadow whose energy is much higher than it.


    Perhaps because it was blocked, the shadow immediately hit Zhu Zhuqing at a faster speed after a pause.


    At this time, it was the dangerous moment when Xinli was not born after Zhu Zhuqing fully released the attack!


    DANGER!


    Everyone was nervous and raised their hearts to their throat, and frande and Liu Erlong had rushed over, but it was a little late after all.


    At this time, Li Chang''an moved. Although he wanted to sharpen Zhu Zhuqing, at this time, he would be Zhu Zhuqing''s strong backing!


    Without fancy and soul skills, Li Chang''an stepped on the ground in situ, and then the whole person came to Zhu Zhuqing like a shell. Then Zhu Zhuqing felt that he was embraced into a warm embrace.


    Until this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was relieved. With him, he was safe.


    But Li Changan did more than that. Holding Zhu Zhuqing meant that he had to bear the attack of ghost tiger. Moreover, it is the full blow of the ghost tiger, which has been a soul beast for thousands of years. Even if it is him, he should give full play to his strength to deal with it.


    And in order not to highlight his ease and let Zhu Zhuqing know how much effort he has made, Li Chang''an still needs to perform a little harder.


    He raised his hand and put his two fingers together. Li Chang''an''s two fingers carried the tiger''s claws, and then one person and one Tiger stood in place.


    "Roar!" Dark light waves came from the ghost tiger, and its shadow light cut down on Li Chang''an like a sharp blade. At the same time, its tiger claw strength was a little bigger!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, Li Chang''an''s two fingers suddenly penetrated the tiger''s claws and directly made the other party roar in pain.


    Then Li Chang''an squatted on his knee and held Zhu Zhuqing in one hand. The squatting leg was attached with three times the strength by the soul bone of his trunk!


    "Roar!"


    The tiger weighing thousands of kilograms was like a child. It was hit by Li Chang''an''s knee and flew back directly. It knocked down dozens of big trees all the way, and then stopped!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    Although everyone guessed that Li Chang''an''s strength was unfathomable now, who could have thought that he could kick a ten thousand year old soul beast out so far at once. You can know the strength by looking at the dozens of trees.


    Gudu


    Even frande couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Li Chang''an''s strength is now strong enough to look up to them. At least he wouldn''t be able to hit a ten thousand year old soul beast with his knee without opening the martial soul.


    But what Frank didn''t know was that Li Chang''an was actually very tired. If this turtle and tiger were not suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, I''m afraid his collision would not be so easy.


    "Wait for me here." Li Chang''an gently put Zhu Zhuqing down, and then put his toes gently on the ground. The whole person floated out as light as nothing, looking very comfortable.


    This is the meaning of Li Chang''an''s Tai Chi. The meaning follows the heart. Without strength, the body can float out as light as nothing.


    Li Chang''an''s toes only touched the ground three times, and then he came to the ghost tiger tens of meters away. With a slight pick on his toes, the ghost tiger drew an arc in the air and landed next to Zhu Zhuqing accurately.


    "It''s yours, Zhuqing." Li Chang''an''s words sounded in Zhu Zhuqing''s ears, only a minute before and after.


    "Don''t absorb it now. It''s not easy for Wannian ghosts and beasts. I''ll protect the Dharma for you when everyone settles down." Li Chang''an gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair and gave an instruction. Then Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded. It was the first time that she was touched by Li Chang''an in public.


    "Changsheng, put your fairy grass away!" Frank shouted at Li Chang''an.


    At this time, Li Chang''an noticed that they had cleaned up the ghost tiger on one side, but Zhao Wuji, frande and Liu Erlong had all started.


    I don''t know when there were seven different forms of soul beasts in the field. They are besieging frand. If they are not strong and powerful, even if they miss one, Shrek seven monsters will not feel good here.


    Strength, this is strength!


    Seeing frande three people start, apart from Li Chang''an, Shrek seven monsters can''t help but secretly praise.


    Frande, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji were all strong souls above level 70. At this time, the three did not cooperate. They just fought on their own, but resisted the attack of the seven souls.


    The reason why they don''t cooperate is not that they can''t cooperate, but that they can''t. The soul skills of the three people are too powerful. Once they cooperate with each other, they will have an impact and can''t play enough strength.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong showed her family''s seven treasures glass tower for use.


    When the ghost tiger was defeated, she had stopped assisting Tang San and others. At this time, the three auras on the seven treasures glass tower glittered again, turned into three streamers, and injected into frande''s three bodies at the same time.


    The more powerful the soul master is, the better the effect of the assistance of the seven treasures glass tower. Shrek seven monsters know this. Because its auxiliary is percentage promotion, the larger the base, the stronger the promotion effect will be. But when it was really applied to actual combat, the terrible effect of turning the world around still surprised everyone, including Li Chang''an.


    The light on frande''s three people soared at the same time, and they had been constantly attacked before, which had forced some of their seven soul beasts to retreat almost at the same time.


    Unfortunately, Ning Rongrong''s assistance lasted only a few breaths. This is the first time that she has assisted the soul, which is much higher than her own soul master.


    It was quite different from the feeling of assisting Shrek''s seven monsters. In just a few seconds, she felt that her soul force seemed to be evacuated, and her whole body felt unspeakable pain.


    "Retreat into the poison array!" Frank let out a loud cry. He was forced to make such a decision, because he saw that more than ten soul beasts had rushed out of the forest, and the goal was this side.


    The fragrance of qiluo xianpin is rich and lasting. At this time, although Li Chang''an has taken it back into the soul guide of the May third storage, the smell is still there. Many of the later soul beasts were above ten thousand years of cultivation, which was not something that Frank and the three of them could stop.


    Shrek seven monsters and Li Chang''an quickly retreated into the poison array arranged by Dugu Bo. Although Frank lost Ning Rongrong''s help, they were so powerful that they could not fight and run.


    In addition, Li Chang''an also made a secret shot behind him. The impact of a wide range of spirit coverage greatly slowed down the impact speed of all soul beasts.


    Maybe it''s because the poison array here has been deterred for a long time and the strong entry of the Wulin hall. As Li Chang''an expected, nearly 20 soul beasts immediately stopped when they chased the outer ring of the poison array and could only send out some long-range attacks.


    Unfortunately, the distance was limited. After being blocked by frande, the Shrek college and his party had retreated into the poison array, which was beyond their ability to attack.


    "Changsheng, the effect of your immortal herb is really good." Frank looked at the increasing number of soul beasts outside with lingering fear.


    Who says there is no powerful soul beast in the sunset forest? Of the more than thirty souls gathered outside, at least a dozen have been more than ten thousand years old, and even three have nearly thirty thousand years of cultivation, and most of the remaining souls are more than three thousand years old.


    Even Liu Erlong, who is more impulsive, knows that so many high-level soul beasts are absolutely unmatched by them. Can only temporarily avoid its sharpness.


    Li Chang''an reluctantly spread his hand. He didn''t expect that in the face of so many soul beasts, even if he went out, he had to do his best to kill them all. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t have to hang up.


    But it''s good to help Zhu Zhuqing find a suitable soul beast, otherwise this wave will lose a lot, and there are so many soul beasts suitable for Ning Rongrong, which is not a loss on the whole.


    At this time, Li Chang''an has been observing the soul animals outside. Because the smell of the faint fragrance of Luo xianpin has not dissipated, the soul animals outside are still wandering outside the poison array, absorbing the smell in the air and looking at this side.


    They obviously won''t leave, at least until the aroma dissipates.


    Li Chang''an looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, take out your flying God claw."


    Tang San is also a smart man. After listening to Li Chang''an, he immediately understood his meaning: "Miss Li, do you want to..."


    "Well, although it''s hard to go out, you can catch the suitable soul beast. Don''t say your flying God claw is not good." Li Chang''an smiled.


    Although it''s not impossible for him to go out, he prefers to try Tangmen''s things, and this situation is a little exposed.


    Tang San nodded and gave his flying claw to Li Chang''an, while Oscar gave it to frank and them.


    In the curiosity of frande and others, Tang San helped them put the flying God claw on their right wrist, and then told them how to use the flying God claw in detail.


    Li Chang''an naturally understood this thing faster than frande and others. Looking at the Tang clan two words engraved on Feitian God''s claw, he couldn''t help sighing: "Tang clan''s sharp weapon is really a good thing."


    Tang Sanwen smiled and said nothing, but he always felt that there was something else in Li Chang''an''s sentence. It seemed that what he admired was not the Tang clan carved by Tang San, but the Bashu Tang clan.


    But Tang San wouldn''t think deeply. After all, the transgressor is his biggest secret, and others can''t know it.


    ...........


    (third watch, please subscribe!)

 Chapter 238

    With the increase of curiosity, the four people have tried the poison array several times. They can''t help but admire the delicacy of the flying God claw, especially the fine material and production, which makes frande love it, except Li Chang''an.


    The future trend is to replace Tangmen''s concealed weapons with soul guide weapons. Although these concealed weapons are powerful, he is not happy to see them, but he doesn''t mind one of them.


    At this time, Frank was not in a hurry to deal with the soul beast outside. A cunning light flashed in his eyes and said to Tang San with his special voice with a big tongue: "I said Xiao San, how about we discuss it?"


    Tang San was so clever that he immediately showed a smile on his face and said, "no problem. It''s easy to say everything except the flying God claw."


    "Er..." Frank was immediately swallowed by his sentence.


    Liu Erlong looked at frande contemptuously, "thanks to you being a teacher, you want children''s things. Junior three, do you think it''s good? Teacher Erlong will change with you. Tell me which soul animal you like outside later. I''ll fix it for you, and then you can make a flying God claw for me. "


    Because Liu Erlong''s body shape is different from that of the boys after all, and her observation is more careful than that of frande, she found that the size of each flying God''s claw is slightly different, and suddenly realized that this thing was made by Tang San.


    Frank quit immediately. Before Tang San spoke, he couldn''t help saying, "you can catch it, can''t I? Junior, I''ll book one, too. Anyway, I''m also your teacher''s eldest brother. I have to give this face. "


    Look at Frank and Liu Erlong. Tang San was amused.


    In fact, it''s no wonder frank and Liu Erlong are so interested in flying God claw. It''s very practical, and it can definitely save lives at critical moments. The material is excellent and tough. It doesn''t feel cumbersome to wear on the arm. It''s just like an arm bracer. That weight is no problem for them.


    In desperation, Tang San only said, "well, however, it takes a lot of time to make this thing. After the competition of senior soul teacher college is over, I''ll make one for each teacher."


    When he said this, Tang San also looked at Li Chang''an, meaning that he also had his share. Li Chang''an slightly raised his head and expressed his gratitude. After all, his current strength is chicken ribs.


    At this time, many people began to think about the Soul Ring of Tang San and Ning Rongrong. Li Chang''an looked at Ning Rongrong like a young lady and smiled:


    "The first three skills of Rongrong are to increase speed, strength and soul power. Then, the fourth soul skill is mainly to increase defense. The five thousand year old Linjia beast is more suitable. "


    Ning Rongrong has been with him for a short time. Even the fairy grass has limited moisture on her body. The five thousand year soul beast is already the limit.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Li Chang''an''s finger and saw that it was a soul beast shaped like a crocodile. The volume is not particularly large. It is about five meters long. It has four eyes. Its thick limbs are like a bucket. Its biggest feature is that the whole body is covered with a layer of black plate armor. Each plate armor has the size of a palm and looks extremely tough.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang, who has been rowing, said: "the main ability of Lin Jia beast is close combat. It has great power. With its amazing defense, it can almost ignore the attack of most soul beasts at the same cultivation level. You''d better do it together. "


    Everyone, including Fran De, looked at Li Chang''an. Obviously, in their eyes, Li Chang''an''s words are the most important.


    But Li Chang''an shook his head. He was a woman''s soul beast. He could still handle it. He saw Li Chang''an''s feet move, and the flying God claw shot out in an instant, accurately grasping the Linjia beast.


    But Li Chang''an found that Feitian God''s claw could not go deep into each other''s plate armor. No wonder it dared to compete for fairy grass. It was really hard enough.


    But is Li Chang''an afraid of things? He saw the flying God claw throw away from the scale beast again, then turn twice in the air and throw it out again!


    But this time, it was obvious that Li Chang''an used a lot of strength, or he used the power of the soul bone of his trunk and superimposed twice the power on his right hand, making his right hand a unicorn arm again.


    With the sound of breaking the air, Feitian God claw directly clawed the other party''s armor and went deep into its meat. Then Li Chang''an didn''t wait for the other party to react. Once again, the scale animal was easily thrown into the air and fell into the poison array.


    "Rongrong prepares a dagger and stabs it at the wound." Li Chang''an stepped on each other''s body and gently said to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong nodded, took out his dagger, went to the Linjia beast and stabbed the wound stabbed by Li Chang''an''s flying God claw.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also attacked the Linjia beast with spiritual force again, making it difficult to resist. Only then did he give up Ning Rongrong''s dagger to stab it in.


    Soon, a dark purple soul ring slowly floated out, and Ning Rongrong''s face also had a happy look.


    Li Chang''an said, "Rongrong, go and absorb it. Er long will protect the Dharma for you. I''m going to help Zhuqing. She''s a Wannian ghost. "


    Ning Rongrong was reluctant to hear this, but he nodded and obediently followed Liu Erlong to one side.


    Li Chang''an told Xiaowu a few words, and then looked at Zhu Zhuqing: "let''s go. You''re a ten thousand year soul beast. You must be careful."


    With that, he casually mentioned the ghost tiger that had only one breath left by him.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and told frande they were sorry. It was a little awkward to follow Li Chang''an towards the depths of the woods.


    "Hey, ten thousand year soul beast, the fourth Soul Ring of Zhuqing is ten thousand years, and the future is unlimited." Frank sighed and looked at Tang san dao


    "Junior, do you like it? I''ll catch it for you with Mr. Zhao."


    Tang San also fell into meditation. Although he also wanted to find a 10000 year soul beast like Zhu Zhuqing, his current physical quality can accept a 6000 year soul ring at most.


    It seems that I should adjust my cultivation mode.


    Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing found a quiet place and walked. Zhu Zhuqing had been held by Li Chang''an. Now they are walking hand in hand.


    "Zhu Qing, I must give you some knowledge of popular science when absorbing thousands of years of ghosts and beasts." Li Chang''an suddenly looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s relationship with Li Chang''an has been determined, she has not "deep friendship", so she has been shy all the way. Suddenly, she is serious when she listens to Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an said word by word: "when absorbing ten thousand year soul beasts, you must pay attention to one thing, soul concussion!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (please come to QQ to read or start reading and subscribe. There''s really no one. I''m sorry to have fallen. I''m sorry to ask the editor for recommendation. I really beg on my knees, otherwise I won''t have money for instant noodles this month. Kowtow and kneel, 55555


    Go to another chapter, and I will try my best to watch three times every day in the future!)

 Chapter 239

    Li Chang''an organized a language and said, "soul concussion is a special ability generated by advanced soul beasts after death and before the soul dissipates. Only a soul beast with more than ten thousand years will have it. Generally speaking, to absorb the Soul Ring of a ten thousand year old soul beast, you need at least 50 levels of soul power. "


    "After reaching level 50, all aspects of the soul master''s functions have reached a certain level, and the spiritual power has grown to a certain range. But even so, I will be very careful when absorbing the eternal soul ring. In addition to the energy contained in the soul ring, it is the danger of soul shock. "


    "For adults and spiritual masters above level 50. The complete maturity of the body and the maturity of the spiritual force will greatly reduce the effect of this soul shock. Generally speaking. No soul master will be hurt. "


    "However, Zhuqing, you are only 14 years old and your body is still far from mature, but fortunately, you have broken through level 40 for a long time. After absorbing this ten thousand year old soul beast, your soul strength is estimated to increase rapidly to level 45 or above. However, if you can''t bear it, you are likely to become an idiot."


    After that, Li Chang''an looked at Zhu Zhuqing with both arms. The choice was in her hand. Li Chang''an would not interfere. Although he was sure that Zhu Zhuqing would succeed 99%, he could not be 100% sure after all.


    What, what did you say he absorbed the eternal soul ring?


    Cough, Pangu axe only said the word "roll", and those ten thousand year old soul beasts were honest.


    Zhu Zhuqing listened carefully to Li Chang''an''s words, then looked at the serious Li Chang''an and nodded: "I know, let''s start."


    Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows, put his hands on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders and asked cautiously, "have you thought about it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hand also patted Li Chang''an''s hand at this time. A smile appeared on his cold face: "you know me, you will never give up any opportunity to improve your strength, not to mention I believe you."


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, and then stretched out his hand, Zhu Zhuqing was held in his arms by his overbearing, and then he gently said in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, "don''t worry, there''s me."


    However, at this time, Li Chang''an found an embarrassing problem. There was still some physical gap when he hugged Zhu Zhuqing


    Looking down at Zhu Zhuqing''s scale, Li Chang''an suddenly realized that it was too big to lead to the estrangement. That''s all right.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded on Li Chang''an''s shoulder. He had no idea that Li Chang''an was playing rogue again.


    Cross legged to stabilize his mind, and then Zhu Zhuqing pulled the dark Wannian soul ring onto himself and began to absorb it.


    Li Chang''an stood aside and was ready to fight when Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hold on.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was fine at first, but then it gradually became painful, but the strong girl stubbornly clenched her teeth and never shouted pain.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes


    Li Chang''an was always ready to take action to stabilize Zhu Zhuqing''s mental strength. Even the Eastern Emperor Zhong was ready to take it out to suppress the ghost tiger''s soul, but Zhu Zhuqing was on the verge of collapse at this time, but he kept insisting and didn''t stop at all.


    "Hey, it''s hard for you." Li Chang''an sighed silently. After passing this level, Zhu Zhuqing will be among the top strong in terms of qualification and mood.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t stand at this time. His spiritual power was released gently like an ocean, constantly calming Zhu Zhuqing''s spiritual power, like an old father stroking his baby daughter.


    After feeling Li Chang''an''s spiritual power, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was even more like a smile, and then her spiritual power seemed to be stronger, and the absorption speed was obviously accelerated.


    Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the soul ring for three hours, and Li Chang''an''s mental strength comforted him for three hours. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on if his mental strength hadn''t reached its peak.


    Open your eyes again, Zhu Zhuqing has changed a lot. It seems that her breath seems more cool, her eyebrows are a little more heroic, and her whole person has grown a little taller. Although it is not as high as small dance, if you only look at the appearance, you feel like an adult beauty.


    The addition of the soul ring to the body attributes will undoubtedly make some changes in the soul master''s body. Although the Shrek seven monsters are not old, they all have at least three soul rings. The additional energy in the Soul Ring promotes the growth and development of their body. They are childish on their face, but they are similar to adults on the outside.


    "Thank you, Chang''an." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care about his shyness at this time. He directly got up and rushed into Li Chang''an''s arms. He gently leaned his head against Li Chang''an''s chest, just like a little cat.


    No one knew how terrible the impact she had just absorbed the soul ring was. The Wannian soul beast was indeed not an ordinary person, but she was insisting, but the man''s spiritual power had been helping her, and her gentle spiritual power greatly increased her confidence.


    It is also Li Chang''an''s spiritual power that constantly accompanies and soothes Zhu Zhuqing, who can completely absorb the Wannian soul beast in such a short time, and then integrate it.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power has been directly promoted to level 46. After all, she has entered level 40 for several months, which is normal.


    "Well, how can you thank me?" Li Chang''an also hugged Zhu Zhuqing with one hand, put the other hand on her waist, and then looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s cold lips and smiled,


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was very shy to be stared at like this, she still looked directly into Li Chang''an''s eyes. The next moment, she took the initiative to kiss it.


    "Well, um..." after being forced to kiss, Li Chang''an immediately turned away from the guest. His tongue quickly begged into Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, and then his hand was a little dishonest behind Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Boo ~" Zhu Zhuqing snorted softly, and her body softened a lot. Obviously, it was the first time she was so close to Li Chang''an, and it was difficult to control herself for a while.


    "Chang''an, don''t go back, will you?" Zhu Zhuqing held Li Chang''an. Although she also wanted to be close to Li Chang''an, this is obviously not the time.


    "What do you think? No, I''ll just touch it." Li Chang''an gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing again without giving him any reaction time.


    Zhu Zhuqing also rarely stayed alone with Li Chang''an, so he relaxed his vigilance when he heard Li Chang''an say he was just touching.


    But soon she found that she was wrong.


    "Chang''an, no, no, it''s just a touch. Behave yourself and don''t enter my clothes, will you?"


    "Well, touch the inside of the clothes..."


    "Ah, um... Don''t, don''t go too far..."


    "Well, don''t worry, Zhu Qing. Don''t put your legs together. It''s easy to fall."


    "You can''t think!"


    "Hey, do you believe I can separate your legs?"


    "Don''t believe..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Li Chang''an asked Zhu Zhuqing to separate his legs, and Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to separate with Li Chang''an''s technology. The two stayed together for half an hour before giving up.


    "It''s all your fault. You have to change your clothes." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an unhappily, but his face was flushed and his legs trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I have a tent. Go inside and change your clothes."


    Li Chang''an reluctantly touched his head and smiled. It''s not his fault. Zhu Zhuqing loves to wear tights, and the clothes inside are also tight, which outlines her perfect figure, but there are also disadvantages, that is, it''s hard to take off.


    In desperation, he Li Chang''an can only be a little reckless.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (hey, hey, third watch, please subscribe!)

 Chapter 240

    When Li Chang''an came back with Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong also absorbed it. Now the inherent nobility of her is more obvious, which makes Li Chang''an want to do something inappropriate for children with Ning Rongrong.


    At this time, Tang San is still absorbing the soul ring, and the expression on his face is very painful. Beside him, there is a cave magic spider that has been repaired for about 7000 years. It seems that Tang San finally absorbed the soul beast, but it is a pity that his fourth soul ring is a millennium, not a million years.


    Tang San''s threat is naturally much less than that in the original book, but Li Chang''an will not take it lightly. After all, Tang San is selected by the divine world, and now the divine world has opened a convenient door for Tang San.


    Li Chang''an was too lazy to talk to Tang San. He might as well cook for his fish.


    After about an hour or so, Tang San was absorbed, while Li Chang''an and several girls had already had enough to eat and lay burping on the grass.


    Tang San has also changed a lot. After all, he is a soul beast of about 7000 years. For example, he is taller and has more bright eyes, but more overdraft.


    "Well, Xiao San, just take a rest after you absorb it. Let''s go back." Frank was relieved.


    "Yes, Dean." Tang San could only take orders. He didn''t have time to check his fourth soul skill. He ate some things and then ran Xuantian skill to practice.


    As the Dean, Frank''s responsibility is obviously the heaviest. Not to mention Shrek''s seven monsters, many of these children have deep backgrounds. Even if not, as a teacher, he didn''t want to see anyone hurt in this dangerous place. The soul ring has been obtained. Naturally, he will be in a hurry to leave here.


    So half a day later, they waited for the spirits and animals to disperse, and then they embarked on the journey back.


    This action is full of harvest. The strength of Shrek''s seven monsters has been improved. Li Chang''an has become a good "newspaper" friend with Liu Erlong and Zhu Zhuqing. They all get what they want.


    "Xiao San, what is your fourth soul skill? Show us. " As he walked out of the forest, Oscar touched Tang San with his shoulder.


    Tang San smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s similar to the skills of the cave magic spider yesterday, with a slight variation. Do you really want to see it? "


    Li Chang''an was also walking in Shrek''s team at this time. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "it should be cobweb bondage?"


    Tang San''s expression was suddenly surprised, and then truthfully said, "Miss Li, you guessed right. It''s really bound by cobwebs."


    Li Chang''an smiled indifferently: "then show us."


    Tang San always had an inexplicable fear of Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an could only nod when he said so.


    "OK." Tang San''s words fell, his right hand was raised, and dark blue light poured out of his palm.


    A blue silver grass emerged from Tang San''s palm. It seemed that its thickness was no different from that before. The only difference was Yan s ¨¨. At this time, the blue silver grass had turned into pure black, giving people a feeling of depression.


    But what is more attractive is the dark purple fourth Soul Ring on Tang San. After all, it is a soul ring of about 7000 years. But when they think of Li Chang''an''s metamorphosis, they suddenly feel that the fourth Soul Ring of 7000 years is just like this. Zhu Zhuqing is still ten thousand years.


    Without any warning, sixteen dark blue silver grasses suddenly rushed out of the ground around Oscar''s body, and instantly crossed over his head to form a single cage.


    Because there was no breath fluctuation when it was sent out, Oscar had no sense of evasion at all. In addition, the sudden emergence of 16 BLUESILVER grass was too fast. When he reacted, this circle of BLUESILVER grass was as solid as fine steel.


    "This is my fourth soul skill. Born out of the cobweb cage of the earth cave magic spider, because my cage is made of blue silver grass, so I call it blue silver cage. "


    Dai mubai raised his hand and played on the dark blue silver grass. The clang sound came from it. The soft blue silver grass became as hard as steel under the action of soul technology.


    Dai mubai took a deep breath and gave a big drink to release his martial spirit. The white light of his right fist surged and concentrated his soul force to bombard one of the sixteen blue silver grasses.


    With a loud bang, there was a fine crack on the blue silver grass. Dai mubai mended it, which was broken and turned into a faint black light.


    Ma Hongjun frowned and said, "it also looks very general. It seems that it is not bound by cobwebs and has high toughness. Third brother, is that all the 7000 year old soul skills? "


    "Really?" Tang San''s eyes showed a strange smile. The black light on his body appeared again, almost for a moment. In addition to him and Yu Xiaogang, including frande, Liu Erlong, Li Chang''an and Zhao Wuji, the black light rose in an instant. In the blink of an eye, eight blue silver cages appeared, trapping everyone''s body.


    Even strong men like Frank and Liu Erlong could not escape from the sudden appearance of black BLUESILVER grass without warning, and were immediately surrounded. Frank''s face could not help but change a little. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "group control skills. Isn''t it possible for a control department soul master above level 50? "


    After trapping several teachers, Tang San''s eyes were a little proud. He was also a man. Why didn''t he have the heart to compare?


    But the next moment Tang San saw Li Chang''an shaking his head, and then he saw Li Chang''an raise his hand. The disguised martial soul, Ruyi golden cudgel, started with it, and then from the gap of the cage, Li Chang''an''s golden cudgel stabbed out in an instant, and then grew longer. Before Tang San responded, he pointed to Tang San''s forehead.


    "Xiao San, your soul attack is OK, but have you ever thought that if the enemy has long-range means or my martial spirit, you will still be attacked, then the blue silver cage can only be the other party''s protective cover, not the cage."


    Li Chang''an''s words fell. He patted Tang San''s forehead with a golden cudgel. Then he took it back and spread his hands. Eight flames appeared on his hands.


    The eight flames were accurately thrown over the eight cages by Li Chang''an, and then the cages collapsed in less than three seconds.


    This is


    Tang San, who originally thought this kind of cage raid was very good, was hit by Li Chang''an in an instant. Yes, why didn''t he take this into account at the beginning, and teacher Li''s fire was so terrible that he burned the cage in an instant


    Li Chang''an patted Tang San on the shoulder and took the lead in walking. Then he heard the system prompt:


    "Complete the hidden task, attack the self-confidence of the son of destiny, reward the task, and return the soul ring to the spirit!"


    "Returning the soul ring to the spirit can painlessly peel the soul ring from the holder of the soul ring for 100000 years, so that the soul ring can restore its original spiritual and physical body."


    This


    (sorry, Calvin, there will be one watch after 1:00 a.m. later, and it will be guaranteed at 2:00 a.m.)

 Chapter 241

    Although Li Chang''an now has the means and opportunity to revive ah Yin and Xiaowu''s mother, he is not so eager for success.


    What''s the matter? There''s no showdown in the Shura field on his own side. There are two more beautiful women, and there are still mothers and daughters. Does he want to celebrate the new year and participate in the competition?


    So now we can only stabilize. After the competition, the Shura field is estimated to have passed. This is the best way to revive them.


    However, with the opportunity to return the soul ring to the spirit, Li Chang''an was at ease. At least he had the means to eliminate the contradiction between Xiaowu and Wuhun hall. He was not afraid of this contradiction in the future.


    Of course, all this is not a thing. The biggest problem now is that he Li Chang''an wants to accompany Ning Rongrong to Qibao Liuli sect.


    No way. Since he promised to take Ning Rongrong into his own pond, Li Chang''an has already made plans in this regard. After all, the Qibao Liuli sect is the last three. Since he wants his daughter, he naturally wants to solve the identity problem between the two sides.


    So soon after returning to Shrek college, Li Chang''an accompanied Ning Rongrong on the road to Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Changsheng, do you know how happy I am?" Ning Rongrong held Li Chang''an''s arm with both hands all the way, and two small bread pressed on Li Chang''an''s arm, making Li Chang''an have some head all the time.


    This girl, don''t you know what is disrespectful?


    Today''s Ning Rongrong wears a light green skirt, and the design style is biased towards the princess skirt. With the light gray high heels and crystal socks, he is a little princess alive.


    "I know, but can I say I''m a little nervous?" Li Chang''an smiled bitterly and said.


    After all, Ning Fengzhi is not a fool, and the little princess of Qibao liulizong wants to share a man with more than ten women. All these are headache and have to face.


    "Cluck, what are you nervous about? With your talent, my father will be very satisfied, and my father loves me most. He won''t object. Don''t worry. "


    Ning Rongrong giggled. She had never seen Li Chang''an so embarrassed, but she also felt very interesting.


    Li Chang''an smiled helplessly. Then, regardless of the passers-by''s watching, he directly pulled Ning Rongrong into his arms and kissed a few. Then he stopped.


    Speaking of, I haven''t formed a Guanbao friendship with Ning Rongrong. This matter needs to be put on the agenda.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qibao Liuli sect


    Banquet living room


    Ning Fengzhi, dressed in white and elegant, is sitting on the throne. His fingers are constantly tapping the table, as if waiting for someone.


    On his left and right sides, there are two old people respectively. One of them has a big bone and a very spacious sofa for him to sit on, which is obviously much narrower.


    The clothes seem to be completely supported by bones. The muscles and skin are dry and the eye sockets are deep. If you see them at night, they are like a huge skeleton. The sparse white hair on the head is as ugly as it is on the scalp.


    This person is one of the two protectors of the Qibao Liuli sect, gudouluo and Gu Rong.


    Another old man sat there tall and straight, his eyes like a sword. This man is the sword Douluo, the dust heart of Kendo!


    "Lord, what''s the matter today? Why are there big banquets? Are there any guests coming?" Gudouluo looked at the disciples who served the dishes back and forth, which was a little strange.


    If the patriarch can make such a big preparations, the identity of the newcomers must be the seven patriarchal gates, or the royal families of the two empires, as well as the elders of the Wulin hall.


    "There are indeed guests coming. Uncle Gu and uncle Jian, don''t taste it. Rong Rong replied two days ago that she would bring one of her male friends back to Zongli to have a look."


    Ning Fengzhi first gave the two title Douluo a preventive injection. After all, the so-called male friend, to a large extent, Ning Fengzhi has affirmed that it is Ning Rongrong''s boyfriend.


    "What!" The atmosphere in the banquet living room suddenly became tense. Even the two title Douluo had got up one after another. The baby princess they had been doting on since childhood wanted to bring back a male friend?


    This, this is no less than the visual feeling of their hard-working cabbage being arched by pigs.


    "Fengzhi, although I shouldn''t ask about your family affairs, you can''t investigate the boy''s identity and strength. We Rongrong can''t be worthy of anyone." Gudouluo suddenly said to Ning Fengzhi seriously.


    The sword Douluo is also a rare calcaneal Douluo at this time. He agreed: "yes, for the first time, I think what Lao Gu said is reasonable, and Rong Rong is so young. What if she is cheated?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the two old men and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. How can he pull so far?


    "Cough, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, don''t worry. I have to consider this. Besides, I''ll see it first this time. If I can''t, I''ll just send the boy away."


    The two title Douluo nodded one after another. It was a temporary end, but jiandouluo said uneasily: "I don''t care. At least I can''t do ten moves in my hand. This boy doesn''t want to be Rongrong''s boyfriend."


    "Yes, I agree with that." Gudouluo nodded again. He still knew the strength of his old partner. This sentence has basically blocked the way of all young people.


    incorrect!


    Gudouluo suddenly remembered the figure who stirred the wind and rain in Tiandou city a year ago. How many people are different in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon a waiter came to announce that the eldest lady had come back with a man.


    "Well, bring them in." Ning Feng nodded calmly, and his body couldn''t help sitting upright, as did bone Douluo and sword Douluo.


    After all, they are the first time to see Rongrong''s boyfriend. At this time, the scene can''t be bad.


    Soon Ning Rongrong make complaints about a young man coming in, and then he goes in and says, "Daddy, how can you see us here?"


    "If you bring your friends over, dad will naturally treat you well." Ning Fengzhi smiled at his little witch, and then his eyes fell on Li Chang''an.


    Although Li Chang''an used an alias at Shrek college, and his face changed slightly, some things are difficult to change.


    For example, temperament, such as the kind of handsome in the bones, such as their own neither humble nor arrogant, and the natural meaning of Tai Chi.


    But anyway, the first image of Li Chang''an to Qibao Liuli sect is a sentence: what a beautiful young man!


    At this time, Li Chang''an also knew the rules very well. Chong Ning Fengzhi saluted the three: "younger Li Changsheng, I''ve seen uncle Ning. You two are crowned."


    "Hum!" Both bone Douluo and sword Douluo had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they gave a cold hum, and the two titles of Douluo pressed against Li Chang''an at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 242

    Seeing this, Li Chang''an couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and began to deal with the threat at the beginning.


    Here he must pay attention to a degree, that is, he can''t be too strong or too weak. Strong is equal to slapping face, weak is equal to not qualified to deserve Ning Rongrong.


    I saw that Li Chang''an still kept the salute posture, but his eyes and eyebrows were a little dignified, but it was limited to this, and he didn''t step back.


    "That''s enough, Grandpa bone and grandpa sword. You can''t do this to my friends, or I''ll go back to college." Ning Rongrong was aware of it at this time. Of course, he forked his waist and said unhappily.


    "No, no, Rongrong, let''s just have a look, have a look." The two title Douluo hurriedly apologized, took back the pressure, and looked at Li Chang''an with a little more solemnity.


    This boy, there''s something.


    "Well, Rongrong, take your friend to your seat." Ning Fengzhi spoke at this time and ended the test. Ning Rongrong pouted and took Li Chang''an to his seat.


    "Girl, it''s been almost a year. Dad misses you very much!" Ning Fengzhi is naturally happy to see him again. He gets up from the chair and wants to touch Ning Rongrong''s head.


    Ning Rongrong turned his head fiercely: "miss me? No wonder you wish I wasn''t at home. "


    Ning Fengzhi looked at his daughter and felt pity for her. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hug her. Who knows, but Ning Rongrong turned and hid.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but be surprised that he didn''t hold his daughter. Although he is an auxiliary soul master, his huge soul force of more than 70 levels has also greatly transformed his body, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Ning Rongrong inherited his martial spirit and was also an auxiliary department. At this time, although he just hugged him, he was not slow, and his daughter easily avoided him.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t know that his father was surprised. He went directly to the sword Douluo and looked at the sword Douluo with apology and kindness. The original angry expression also became soft.


    Regardless of whether Li Chang''an was still around, the love affair was out of control and rushed into his arms: "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Jian, people miss you so much. Sobbing... "


    After a long separation and reunion with his relatives, Ning Rongrong was still a little girl after all. Excited, he immediately cried.


    The sword Douluo quickly hugged her little body with regret, "good, my little baby, you''re back. Grandpa Jian misses you too! I can''t think of it. "


    Ning Rongrong raised his head, "really?"


    Sword Douluo said positively, "of course it''s true. I don''t believe you ask your bone Grandpa."


    Ning Rongrong blinked his big clear eyes, "but I think grandpa bone is a little more than you think I think."


    "It''s impossible, he farts!" Sword Douluo doesn''t give face to bone Douluo at this time:


    "I''m sure I want you more."


    "You fart! Rong Rong is right. I think more! "


    Gu Douluo fiercely stood up from the chair. His terrible height was close to 2.5 meters. Coupled with his hoarse voice, he looked even more terrible.


    Just now they were still on the united front and turned over in an instant.


    "Not convinced? Go and find a place to fight alone. " The sword Douluo raised his chest and stared at each other without fear.


    "Well, well, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, you''ve played all your life. Rongrong and her friends just came back. Forget it today." Ning Fengzhi helplessly looked at the two old people in front of him and motioned to see Li Chang''an who had been basked aside.


    "Hum!" Sword and bone Douluo almost hummed at the same time. No one looked at each other. Their eyes fell on Ning Rongrong, and then on Li Chang''an. The United Front was formed again.


    Ning Fengzhi interrupted at this time and asked, "Rongrong, tell your father how many levels of soul power you have. If you make progress, your father will give you a gift."


    As soon as his father asked about his soul power, Ning Rongrong suddenly became proud: "Dad, my qualification is much better than you. I haven''t been lazy this year. My soul power doesn''t grow much, so I''ve increased by 15 levels."


    "So little, Rong Rong, you have to work hard. Wait, what did you say? "


    Ning Fengzhi is too familiar with his daughter. From small to large, what Ning Rongrong hates most is practice. Although he has excellent talent, he is always forced to practice for a while, and there are all kinds of benefits to exchange.


    When he realized that Ning Rongrong was talking about level 15, his face was full of disbelief.


    Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and looked at his father innocently: "I said level 15. It''s really a little less, but I''ll try."


    Ning Feng''s voice changed slightly: "level 15? When you left, you were level 27. So, now you''re level 42? You won''t lie to Dad. "


    Ning Rongrong looked at Li Chang''an and saw the other side''s face of encouragement. Then he smiled and said, "bad father, don''t believe others. Although Rong Rong had been naughty before, he never lied. If you don''t believe me, let the two grandfathers have a look. "


    As she spoke, she stretched out her little hand directly in front of the sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo held Ning Rongrong''s hand. A moment later, his face was surprised: "it''s beautiful. Yes, the girl''s soul power has reached level 42. This is incredible. "


    "Apart from the Holy Son of the Wu soul hall, I have never heard of anyone who can improve his soul power by as much as 15 levels in a year, even the boy who was known as the youngest Title Douluo at the beginning. Is our family Rongrong really a genius? Or that Shrek college? "


    Ning Rongrong said curiously, "Grandpa Jian, how do you know I went to Shrek college?"


    The sword Douluo said with a smile, "how can you not know? You are our sweetheart. Your whereabouts have always been in your father''s hands. "


    Ning Fengzhi''s face has become dignified at this time. He and the two family guests in front of him can''t understand how the soul master''s cultivation process is.


    If a soul master wants to improve his cultivation, he must move forward steadily. Once he is too impatient, his life will be in danger immediately.


    There is also an evil cultivation method in the soul master world, which can exchange his own vitality for faster improvement of strength. He never wants his daughter to be taught this cultivation method in Shrek college.


    If so... Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes have shown the spirit of killing.


    Sword Douluo and bone Douluo obviously thought of this possibility, and their faces sank at the same time.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the two grandfathers in front of him and his father. He said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Ning Fengzhi said seriously, "Rong Rong, you should immediately tell me all the things you have practiced in Shrek college in the past year. I want to know why you can improve so quickly."


    If the daughter really practiced the evil method, it would only take a little more than a year after all. As the leader of the auxiliary soul division, he may have a way to recover it.


    Ning Rongrong looked at his father for some reason: "Dad, are you okay? People don''t practice well. You say I''m lazy. People have improved so much soul power now. Why are you nervous again? "


    Ning Feng straightened his face and said, "I''m afraid you''ll go astray. Dad''s not kidding you. Tell me the process of your cultivation. "


    Although Ning Rongrong is usually not afraid of her father, she is still afraid if Ning Fengzhi wants to be serious. "At the beginning, I secretly ran to Shrek college. After joining the college, I found that I was the weakest..."


    This time, Li Chang''an didn''t intend to let Ning Rongrong hide the fruit he gave him. Of course, Ning Rongrong didn''t say he was chasing Li Chang''an back. He just said that at a certain time, Li Chang''an gave himself the fruit because he was too waste wood.


    One fruit can increase soul power by eight or nine levels. How is this possible!


    "Uncle Jian, check Rongrong carefully to see if she has been damaged." Ning Fengzhi stares at Li Chang''an with sharp eyes. Meanwhile, gudouluo also looks at Li Chang''an.


    If Ning Rongrong has something to do, Li Changan can''t go back alive today.


    But a moment later, jiandouluo said strangely: "Rongrong''s body is not only fine, but also his soul power and foundation are very stable, which is more solid than some old soul kings."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people present looked at the young man who had not spoken much from the beginning, and their eyes were shocked


    How is this possible?


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 243

    Seeing that all his eyes were on him, Li Chang''an smiled a little shyly, and then said, "Lord Ning, under the two crowns, this fruit was also obtained by the boy by chance, only one, so it was used by Rongrong."


    After all, soul power fruit can be said to be subversive. Li Chang''an doesn''t want to break the rules of soul master cultivation, or he doesn''t intend to break the rules on a large scale.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an said that there was only one fruit, although they were disappointed, they took it for granted. It would be strange if such a precious fruit was still a roadside stall.


    "But boy, here is a gift for uncle Ning." Li Chang''an took a jade box from the soul guide of the May third reserve, and then opened it slowly.


    This is a very strange fairy grass. The roots and leaves below are covered with vines and carefully combed. But the top is a Golden Tulip, and the rich aroma gives people a sense of grandeur.


    "The name is" tulip ", it is elegant and elegant. Taking it can attract the essence of the world, the brilliance of the sun and the moon. Uncle Ning, your seven treasures glass pagoda itself belongs to the martial soul of treasures. "


    "With the help of this qiluo tulip, we can achieve complementary effects. The boy can guarantee that this fairy grass can make the seven treasures glass tower go further and become the nine treasures glass tower."


    As Li Chang''an spoke, he looked at the reaction of the three people, from indifference at the beginning to surprise later. Then Li Chang''an said that when he could be promoted to the Jiubao glazed tower, the three people''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Oh, boy, although you are Rongrong''s boyfriend, what I have to tell you is that the crime of desecrating the seven treasures Liuli sect is not light." Bone Dou Luo snorted coldly.


    Originally, I thought there was a mysterious veil on Li Chang''an, but at this time, all they had left was disdain. How could this be possible? If there were such fairy grass, they would have found the Qibao Liuli sect long ago. Why wait until now?


    But Ning Fengzhi looked at the jade box of Li Chang''an and said, "are you sure?"


    Ning Fengzhi is different from others. He has been paying attention to Shrek college. Naturally, he knows that Li Chang''an, or Li Chang''an''s light, makes him have to pay attention to it.


    However, Ning Fengzhi has not investigated the identity of Li Chang''an. Although he has some ideas, he is not sure.


    But because of this, Ning Fengzhi believed Li Changan''s words, or felt that Li Changan would not be aimless.


    "If Uncle Ning doesn''t try, how can he know whether it is?" Li Chang''an smiled and looked at Ning Fengzhi. Although his respect for his elders was, he was more confident.


    "OK, I''ll try." Ning Fengzhi got up and went to Li Chang''an. He was one of the best auxiliary soul masters in the mainland. Naturally, he would not be too afraid of Li Chang''an''s poisoning, not to mention Li Chang''an had no motivation to poison.


    "Sect leader..." sword Douluo shouted in the back. Bone Douluo was also worried. After all, Ning Fengzhi should not be in danger easily, otherwise Qibao Liuli sect would be fragmented in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, I''ll be fine. Besides, don''t we believe Rongrong''s boyfriend?" Ning Feng waved his hand gracefully, and then took the jade box from Li Chang''an.


    Ning Rongrong raised his head proudly after hearing this, exposed his snow-white neck and stuck out his tongue at Ning Fengzhi: "hum, smelly father, of course you should believe my eyes."


    Ning Fengzhi touched Ning Rongrong''s head and asked Li Changan, "how should I take this?"


    Li Chang''an said simply, "if Lord Huining, this flower cannot be swallowed. All the limbs and bones should be slowly absorbed into the body, then the soul will be slowly trained to make the efficacy spread all over the skeleton.


    "OK." Ning Fengzhi nodded and took a deep look at Li Chang''an. Then he took it according to the method and stood silent.


    At his level, he doesn''t need to meditate and practice at will. Even if he stands in place, Ning Fengzhi can absorb the medicine well and turn it into his own use.


    At this time, the needle of the whole banquet living room can be heard. Li Chang''an is waiting for the evolution of Wu soul caused by Ning Feng. At that time, the great human affection will even be enough to make the Qibao Liuli sect cooperate with Wu soul hall.


    The two titles Douluo and Ning Rongrong are worried about what problems Ning Feng causes.


    But fortunately, Ning Fengzhi didn''t let them wait too long. He opened his eyes after a moment, and his temperament became deeper at the moment he opened his eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi was the soul saint of level 79. Now he has swallowed the fairy grass. His soul power has already broken through to the soul Douluo level and has become the only soul Douluo in the mainland!


    "Lord..." the two title Douluo naturally noticed the change caused by Ning Feng, but they still didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t speak, but walked out of the conference room with an arrow, and then the whole man was dressed in white and jumped into the air. At the same time, the seven soul rings behind him slowly emerged.


    The seven soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black and black fully illustrate the power of Ning Feng, but now what is more attractive is not the soul ring caused by Ning Feng, but the pagoda in the sky.


    It is a huge and gorgeous pagoda, and there are golden lines at the bottom of the pagoda, but this is not important. What is important is that the seven treasures glass pagoda has nine floors!


    "Jiubao, Jiubao glass tower, in my lifetime, I can see Jiubao glass tower!"


    "Qibao Liuli sect, will it be renamed Jiubao Liuli sect in the future?"


    I saw two streamers from the pagoda at this time, which fell into sword Douluo and bone Douluo respectively. They were in a burst of spirit!


    This effect is not an auxiliary effect of level 70 at all!


    The two title Douluo also took off in turn. One left and one right stood behind Ning Fengzhi. The terrible pressure filled the whole Qibao Liuli sect.


    Although there are only two title Douluo in the current Qibao Liuli sect, the sword Douluo and bone Douluo have a tacit understanding. With the help of Ning Feng, even if the division comes to five Title Douluo, it is not necessarily their opponent.


    Li Chang''an looked at Ning Rongrong at this time and secretly made up his mind to cultivate Ning Rongrong. At that time, Mu Xi, ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong, the three auxiliary soul masters, assisted him at the same time, and he was almost ready for the day.


    "From today on, the seven treasures glazed glaze sect will be officially renamed as the nine treasures glazed sect. Tomorrow, we will send out invitations to invite major forces to participate in the ceremony of changing the name of the sect!"


    Ning Feng''s voice at this time resounded through the whole Qibao Liuli sect. He was quite arrogant in his eyes. Qibao Liuli sect was destined to carry forward in his hands!


    Moreover, after he was promoted to the Jiubao glazed tower, he had a certain chance to inherit it. Therefore, from today on, he would rather go around and take concubines, sow more, and work hard to cultivate for the prosperity of the Qibao glazed sect!


    After everyone in the sect cheered loudly for a while, Ning Fengzhi fell to the ground with the two titles, and then Ning Rongrong rushed to Ning Fengzhi''s arms.


    "Congratulations, Dad."


    "Well, dad wants to thank you too, Rong Rong." Ning Fengzhi lovingly stroked Ning Rongrong''s head. If it wasn''t his daughter, where did he get this opportunity?


    Li Chang''an also looked at Ning Feng at this time: "younger generation, congratulations to Uncle Ning on his promotion to the Jiubao glazed tower."


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Li Chang''an displeased and said, "what''s your uncle''s name? You should call your father-in-law!"


    Li Changan:


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    "Ding, crossing to Douluo continent..."


    "Quiet, I want to sleep, sleepy!"


    "Ding, trying to fuse with the host..."


    "Get out! Who are you? I said, "I''m sleeping!" Wang Xiaotian scolded, but he didn''t let people sleep well. He''s been arguing all the time.


    "Ding, successfully bound with the host, matching the martial spirit according to the host''s character..."


    "Fuck!" Wang Xiaotian opened his eyes directly. Don''t you know I''m angry?


    What martial spirit, what Douluo continent


    But after Wang Xiaotian opened his eyes, he was dumbfounded: "this, this, where is this? Am I not in my bed? "


    Wang Xiaotian saw the endless forest, towering trees, green grass, and spiders bigger than him!


    Sleeping trough, Mamma Mia!


    Wang Xiaotian got up quickly. He didn''t have time to think more and ran away.


    Young life, how could there be such a terrible spider and a strange head? Fortunately, the spider hasn''t found itself, otherwise it''s bound to die.


    It is said that when people are in danger, their potential is infinite. Wang Xiaotian may not believe this before, but today he believes it.


    In less than five minutes, he estimated that he had run at least more than 2000 meters, and he didn''t feel very tired.


    As a senior dog, Wang Xiaotian either studies or does exercises all day. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t exercised. Today, Wang Xiaotian was surprised that he ran so far without breathing.


    When was his physical quality so good?


    But Wang Xiaotian doesn''t have time to think about it now. He thinks he hasn''t got rid of the danger yet. He has to find a safe place as soon as possible.


    That''s it!


    Looking at the tall tree in front of him, Wang Xiaotian didn''t hesitate to go up the tree first!


    As a child growing up in the countryside, it''s not easy for Wang Xiaotian to climb a tree, but the tree is so tall.


    He had never seen such a tall tree before, but fortunately, there were many branches, and it was not difficult to get up.


    Moreover, Wang Xiaotian found that his physical quality was surprisingly good. For example, when he went up the tree, he just jumped to another branch with a slight help.


    However, when running away, Wang Xiaotian didn''t care to observe his body changes. When he went up the tree, he suddenly found that his hands were getting smaller!


    Yes, it''s smaller. It''s as big as a teenager''s hand. It looks very young.


    After Wang Xiaotian fell on a branch, touched his head and carefully examined his whole body, he came to a conclusion that he was indeed getting smaller.


    Although he doesn''t have a mirror now, he can roughly feel that what he looks like now is probably what he looked like when he was in his teens.


    After making sure that everything around him was safe, Wang Xiaocai began to think about his situation.


    The first thing he thought of was what he heard in his sleep:


    "Ding, crossing to Douluo continent..."


    "Ding, trying to fuse with the host..."


    "Ding, successfully bound with the host, matching the martial spirit according to the host''s character..."


    Douluo continent, Wu soul, system


    Wang Xiaotian touched his little chin and thought, these words are so familiar.


    Bingo, by the way, I read a book called Douluo mainland in junior high school. My memory is quite profound. Wu soul


    At this time, a clear and familiar female voice sounded in Wang Xiaotian''s ear


    "Ding, you took a deep breath of the vitality of heaven and earth, and your soul power has been slightly improved..."


    Yes, yes, that''s the sound!


    So, this is, through?


    Moreover, I''m back to eighteen. Ah, no, I''m back to ten?


    In addition, I have the necessary benefits for the wearer! System!


    In this way, it''s not unacceptable to cross


    It''s just that I only remember the story of Douluo mainland, and I don''t know when. I''m worried. What if I die?


    No, no, no, how can I think so? As long as I don''t die, I won''t die. Harm.


    However, what kind of system is my system? How to take a deep breath will say that the soul power has been improved?


    I remember the age when Douluo awakened the martial spirit. It seems that I was six or seven. In that case, I should have a martial spirit now.


    And then you will hear the system say that the martial soul is matched according to the character


    How should the system be used? Yes, meditation.


    System, come out!


    Um! Why didn''t you respond?


    Did you open it in the wrong position?


    Wang Xiaotian changed his posture again, sat on the tree trunk, meditated in his heart, system, come out!


    Still no response!


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake system, is it?


    "System!"


    Huh? There''s a response!


    When Wang Xiaotian just recited the system in his heart, a virtual interface appeared in the corner of his right eye, and Wang Xiaotian can see it clearly!


    Character board


    Character name: Wang Xiaotian


    Character level: Level 2


    Soul power required for character upgrade: 5100


    Character Wu Soul: immortal body, Tianyan sword


    Character soul skill: immortal body (passive)


    Character soul bone: None


    Character Soul Ring: None


    Character equipment: Magical system, amazing, amazing


    Character evaluation: if there is no system, it can''t live a chapter


    ¡­¡­¡­


    How can this last sentence make me have the impulse to curse?


    Not angry, not angry, the world is so beautiful, but I am so upset, bad, bad


    Wang Xiaotian took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He won''t argue with a system.


    "Ding, you have taken a deep breath of the vitality of heaven and earth, and your soul power has been slightly improved."


    At this time, Wang Xiaotian obviously found that the "soul force required for character upgrading" of his character''s face version had changed from 5100 to 5.5100, an increase of 0.5.


    So, I take a breath, even if it''s practice?


    Sure enough, it''s a magical system.


    By the way, Wu soul!


    Wang Xiaotian began to concentrate and feel the existence of Wu soul in his body


    After a while, a sword about one meter long floated in Wang Xiaotian''s palm.


    It''s a fire red sword, and it''s very exquisite. There are some mysterious runes on the sword. The sword Ren looks extremely sharp, giving people a sense of simplicity.


    This is Tianyan sword?


    Then this should be regarded as a weapon soul.


    At this time, the information of Tianyan sword also came to Wang Xiaotian''s mind:


    Tianyan sword, fire weapon, martial spirit


    Then, it''s gone.


    Well, maybe it''s because there''s no soul ring. Wang Xiaotian can only comfort himself.


    What about the other, the immortal body?


    At this time, a message also came to Wang Xiaotian''s mind:


    Immortal body, body and soul, immortal!


    Well, another simple and rude introduction.


    According to my character to match the martial spirit, so, am I afraid of death and belligerent?


    (PS, if you don''t think this book looks good, you can look at another one by the author. The female owner is bi bidong, and she doesn''t give it away¡¶ My teacher is the Pope

 Chapter 245

    Indeed, no matter how much Qibao Liuli sect dislikes the rule of Wuhun hall, the fact is here. Because of the existence of Li Chang''an, Qibao Liuli sect has become Jiubao Liuli sect. Jiubao Liuli sect must inherit this human kindness.


    Moreover, as far as Li Chang''an''s strength is concerned, Ning Fengzhi feels that another five years will be a new era of Wu soul hall.


    Ning Rongrong, who learned the true identity of Li Chang''an, looked at the scene with a confused face. He was trying to deal with the information.


    "Unfortunately, I guessed a little late, otherwise I wouldn''t accept your fairy grass anyway." Ning Fengzhi then smiled bitterly and pinched the corners of his eyes, which was quite helpless.


    But this is just a speech. No one knows what he really thinks.


    But now that his identity has been exposed, some things are very simple. For example, the atmosphere at the dinner table has changed a lot, and Li Chang''an has changed a lot in his identity and status.


    "Hey, your highness, you make it difficult for us to do this." Ning Feng smiled bitterly and knocked on the table.


    The seven treasures glazed glaze clan is based on standing in line with the Tiandou Empire and cooperating closely with the royal family. Now the conflicts between Tiandou and Wuhun hall are increasing day by day, and it is impossible to integrate.


    As one of the three sects, Qibao Liuli sect can only stand in line at this time, not swing from side to side.


    "Uncle Ning, what do you think of today''s Douluo continent?" Li Chang''an asked an irrelevant question.


    "At present, the contradictions in Douluo continent are increasing rapidly, and the conflicts are constant. The war between Wuhun hall and the two empires is inevitable." Ning Feng replied truthfully.


    "Then, my father-in-law thinks who is better at winning the hearts of the people?" Li Chang''an continued to ask, but this sentence called Ning Fengzhi by his father-in-law made him uncomfortable. After all, in terms of identity alone, Li Chang''an can''t compare with Ning Fengzhi.


    "It''s naturally the two empires......" Ning Fengzhi was not confident, because the Wuhun hall has been moving one after another in recent years. In terms of civilians, the Wuhun hall has undoubtedly won more popular support.


    Because the two empires paid more attention to the interests of nobles and soul masters than civilians, but the Wuhun hall was completely different. The most basic embodiment is that people think of the Wuhun Hall of the business daily for the first time, rather than going to the government.


    "Then, father-in-law, what do you think is the foundation of the mainland?"


    Li Chang''an knows that Ning Fengzhi is not a fool. On the contrary, Ning Fengzhi is far more intelligent than most people. Coupled with the level of Ning Fengzhi, Ning Fengzhi must see farther than ordinary people.


    "But even so, there are so many resources. The more you fight for civilians in the Wulin hall, the less some people get. Conflict is inevitable." Although Ning Fengzhi sees far, he is still limited by this era.


    At this time, Li Chang''an smiled lightly and said faintly: "with the research of Wu soul hall, more and more soul guides must come out in the future, so why can''t we explore more places?"


    Ning Fengzhi heard Li Chang''an''s words, and his head suddenly exploded, as if he had been knocked by something. He never thought about Li Chang''an''s words


    Li Chang''an stayed for a long time and left. After all, his identity has been exposed. It can only be uncomfortable to stay here, but it''s a pity that Ning Rongrong wants to stay for some time to participate in the zongmen renaming ceremony. For the time being, he can''t find Ning Rongrong to test his gun.


    Although he didn''t talk about anything this time, he talked about everything. Although the attitude of Qibao Liuli sect will not change, Li Chang''an showed Ning Fengzhi his attitude - the world must change!


    But Li Chang''an didn''t go back to Shrek college immediately. His heart is still in a state of sage. How can he do it without looking for a fish.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of fish. Just thinking about it, Li Chang''an went to the Hong''s chamber of Commerce.


    Now Snow White''s position is becoming more and more stable, and her power is becoming greater and greater. Naturally, she doesn''t need to run all the time. She just needs to sit in the headquarters of Tiandou city.


    Moreover, after taking Li Chang''an''s Fairy grass and self-care, today''s snow is younger than when I first saw Li Chang''an. The skin is tender as if it could pinch out water.


    Of course, Li Changan didn''t report it. It''s not easy for him to find the position of Bai Xue and sneak in quietly.


    Snow White is wearing a small snow-white coat and a long black skirt today, and then 3000 green silk is simply coiled in the back. A charming face looks very dignified at this time.


    After all, she is now in a high position and has the temperament of a domineering female president. At the beginning, the charming young woman will be revealed only when she sees Li Chang''an.


    At this time, snow white is staring at a pile of account books and checking the final total account.


    Although someone has finished accounting all the accounts at the bottom, Bai Xue will spot check some accounts every month to prevent the servants from cheating and playing tricks.


    After accounting another book, Bai Xue twisted her head and moved her neck with a bitter smile, but at this time, she suddenly had more hands on her shoulders to help her massage slowly.


    As the two people who have not known how many times of "confrontation", Bai Xue is naturally very familiar with Li Chang''an. After a long sigh, she leaned her head against Li Chang''an''s stomach and slowly closed her eyes.


    "It''s hard for you, baby." Li Chang''an was not in a hurry at this time. He slowly stroked Bai Xue''s shoulders, and then the strength was just right, making Bai Xue feel comfortable for a while.


    "You haven''t come to see me for a month." The tone of Snow White''s resentment came, but Li Chang''an''s hand didn''t stop at all.


    "Sorry, I was wrong, but I''ve been thinking of a way to help you this month." Li Chang''an said without changing his face at this time.


    Although, he has been reading newspapers or on his way to reading newspapers this month.


    "Oh? How to help me? " Snow White opened her eyes. She just complained. She never thought about what to do with Li Chang''an. After all, she knew his identity and personality.


    But to Bai Xue''s surprise, Li Chang''an is actually trying to help himself.


    "Well, watch it. This is a new bookkeeping method I came up with after thinking hard for a month." Li Chang''an said, picked up the pen on Bai Xue''s table and simply drew a picture.


    "In fact, things have certain laws and changes. The bookkeeping method I recommend to you this time can be understood as a macro method."


    "This is a bar chart, this is a curve chart, and this is..."


    With the introduction of Li Chang''an step by step, Bai Xue''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger. She completely believes Li Chang''an''s words this time, and her men have been thinking about her all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 246

    One day later, Li Chang''an left Hong''s chamber of commerce with a brisk step, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    At the same time, Hong''s chamber of Commerce ordered a luxurious and strong big bed and invited the best carpenters in the city to transform it.


    Li Chang''an whistled on the road and recalled yesterday''s happiness. The recoil is temporary and happiness is forever.


    When Bai Xue learns that Li Chang''an has been working hard to save energy for himself for a month, she is moved and says that she will use the energy saved by Li Chang''an to serve Li Chang''an in the future.


    So one day yesterday, in order to repay Li Chang''an, Bai Xue always took the initiative and worked hard, and worked hard in various postures. Even after the bed broke, he was pulled by Li Chang''an to the back garden to "swing."


    Well, it''s a simple swing.


    So women still have to cheat occasionally. If Li Chang''an said he had been making waves all month, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so cool yesterday.


    However, it''s time for Li Chang''an to go back to Shrek college to face a problem, leaving and taking people, as well as the coping methods of Shura field.


    Shrek college, the most brilliant conference room


    The meeting room was originally the place for teachers to meet, but this time there were not only teachers, but also more than a dozen students in the meeting room. Obviously, there was a big announcement.


    Frande, Zhao Wuji, Liu Erlong, Li Chang''an, even Yu Xiaogang, the teachers of several colleges sat in the first row, while below are Shrek seven monsters, Meng still, and some other students, such as Jiang Zhu and Huang Yuan.


    Of course, Tyrone has dropped out of school and has not come.


    It should be mentioned here that Ning Rongrong came back immediately after attending the zongmen renaming ceremony yesterday in order to attend the meeting.


    After all, this meeting involves the elaboration of the competition rules and the changes mentioned by Li Changan.


    Li Chang''an felt Liu Erlong''s little dance, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Meng still''s eyes. He felt his head was big for a while.


    In particular, the relationship between Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing is complex. Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Liu Erlong are all behind the scenes.


    But the problem is that Liu Erlong thinks that Li Chang''an''s girlfriend is Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, but he doesn''t know that Ning Rongrong and Meng still exist. The same is true for Ning Rongrong and Meng.


    Hey, how can I take it away and solve it at that time? Li Chang''an suddenly feels that he has a big nod now, but fortunately, this is not the most terrible Shura field, and the problem is not big.


    "Cough, silence, the meeting officially begins." Frank coughed and the meeting room became quiet.


    After taking a deep look at the audience, Frank was pleased that these were all his students, but it was a pity that Li Changan would take two away at that time, otherwise the champion must be from Shrek college.


    "Children, you are all the best students in Shrek college. Your average soul power has reached level 35 or above, and even several have reached level 40 or more. To be honest, I am very pleased."


    "But before reading out the rules of the competition. I want to announce another thing. Mr. Li Changsheng will no longer serve as a teacher of Shrek college, but as the honorary president of Shrek college. "


    "Yes, for some personal and other reasons, Mr. Li Changsheng will leave Shrek college and set up a team alone. At that time, he will also take away several of our students. You know who it is. I won''t mention it here."


    But what Frank didn''t know was that his sentence was no longer mentioned here, which made the following four girls flash a blush:


    If only Dean Flander knew, he would really be sorry for him. That''s the idea of the four.


    "Of course, even if Mr. Li Changsheng, ah no, the Dean left our Shrek college, but no matter whether he won the title or what, our Shrek college is all glorious. For this reason, the uniforms of our two teams will be made jointly!"


    Frank said with a bad smile. He didn''t discuss it with Li Chang''an in advance. He put Li Chang''an together.


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an almost didn''t spray frand when he heard the joint name, but he still held back. After all, he had to take away four people this time.


    "Well, now I''ll announce the specific rules of the competition."


    Before that, Frank stared at Ma Hongjun, who was smiling at the bottom. Ma Hongjun was a little serious, and then he just saw the Jiang bead opposite. Jiang Zhu is 19 years old. She is several years older than Shrek seven monsters. She is about 1.65 meters tall. She has long red hair and soft appearance.


    Although it is not as eye-catching as Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, it is definitely a beauty. The most attractive place for the fat man is her mature body. The round place is definitely not flat. The fat man hasn''t noticed before. At this time, when he looks face-to-face, he suddenly feels itchy and hard to scratch.


    Jiang Zhu naturally found Ma Hongjun looking at herself. Her eyes blinked, and her pretty face showed a gentle smile. With great interest, he looked at the only fat man in the Shrek seven monsters whose body shape was not too normal.


    Other students in the college had a short contact with Shrek seven monsters after all. According to Jiang Zhu, Ma Hongjun, who was only 14, was just a chubby little brother, fat and cute. She didn''t know that the fat man''s mind was full of dirty things.


    Frank on the stage continued:


    "The mainland senior soul master college competition, sponsored by the imperial families of Tiandou and Xingluo and co organized by the Wuhun hall, is the largest Wuhun competition in the soul master world. The strength of the participants is second only to the elite trial of the Wuhun hall. There are several rules that must be observed. "


    "First of all, the students sent by the participating college must be under the age of 25 and be able to keep the number of participants in each competition up to seven. Secondly, in the course of the competition, for the purpose of friendship and exchange of views, avoid injuring the opponent as much as possible. Death is not allowed. Once there is an act of killing an opponent, the college will not only bear the corresponding losses, but also be expelled from the soul master competition. "


    "In addition to these two rigid rules, there are some more standardized rules, all on the premise of fairness. For example, during the competition, do not use any medicine or food not made by the soul master of food department and treatment department. Only the soulmate of the food department or treatment department on the field has the right to supplement his team members. "


    "In other words, if you want to get supplies in the competition arena, the auxiliary soul division must occupy a place on the field. This avoids the possibility of cheating by a team with a food soul master. In addition, there is a provision that no weapons other than martial spirits can be used. Therefore, Tang San, the concealed weapons you made cannot be used in this competition. You must keep this in mind, otherwise you will be directly expelled from the competition. "


    "These are the basic rules. Let me talk about the rules of the qualifier. The qualifier will be conducted in different areas. Among them, our Tiandou empire is centered on Tiandou city... "


    Although the rules have not changed much this time, under the intervention of Li Chang''an, there are still some changes, such as more humanized and fair, but generally speaking, strength and luck!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (adjust your work and rest tomorrow and try to start at the third watch every day. In addition, if anyone has a way to solve the Shura field, you can mention it, ask for subscriptions and tickets!)

 Chapter 247

    "Among the two empires, the total number of advanced soul master colleges is about 100. Each college has a share of the competition, and each of the two empires has an official senior soul master college, which will occupy two shares. "


    "Like Tiandou Empire, you know Tiandou Royal College. The shares of the two official senior psychic colleges are divided into the home team and the vice team. The home team will advance directly to the final circle. This is also a guarantee for the royal face of the two empires. The vice team will participate in the preliminary competition together with the soul division teams of other colleges. "


    "In other words, there will be 30 Horcruxes entering the next stage through the qualifier. All thirty teams will take part in the finals. But before the finals, there is another qualifying match. The so-called qualifying match is actually a ranking match for the teams that have entered the finals. The order of appearance shall be determined in the finals according to the ranking order. "


    "The system of qualifying and qualifying is different. The qualifiers will be conducted in the way you are most familiar with group warfare. In the single cycle competition system, the team with the highest winning points in each preliminary division enters the promotion competition. "


    "The qualifying match will be held in a special way. Although the participating team still sent seven participants, they fought one by one. The winner will continue to stay on the field, and the loser will continue to send students until one of the students fails. "


    Speaking of this, Frank took a reluctant look at Li Chang''an. The boy is estimated to be able to perform one wear six at will without saying anything else?


    "Therefore, the qualifier can be said to be a game to show the strength of the team, and the promotion is a stage to give full play to personal strength. The reason why there will be the promotion competition is to let the top leaders of the two empires and the martial soul hall better recognize some particularly excellent young soul masters from these participants. "


    "The total number of teams participating in the finals will be 33. Draw lots for a cruel knockout."


    "Dean, wait a minute." Oscar spoke this time. He said suspiciously, "Dean, you just said that there are one seed team of the two empires, and there are 15 teams passing the qualifier and the promotion. According to this calculation, there should be 32 teams participating in the finals. Where did you get 33? "


    Frank smiled and said, "I forgot to say that the seed teams in the finals are not just two, but three. The third team is the team escorted by the Wu soul hall. It can also be said to be the most competitive team. "


    "In the previous three elite competitions of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland, except that Xingluo empire once won the championship, the other two Championships were won by the teams sent by Wu soul hall. They will also be one of your strongest competitors in the future. According to my experience, the soul division team sent by the Wu soul hall is definitely stronger than the imperial fighting team you have seen. "


    "And you have also heard that there is a mysterious son in the Wuhun hall, so the team of the Wuhun hall college will be very strong, even if the team independent of your teacher Li is not an opponent." Frank patted his head with some anxiety.


    This time, Shrek college has to face a lot of pressure. In addition to Li Chang''an''s team, there are also the team of Wu soul hall. I don''t know whether it can win the second place.


    After listening to Frank''s story, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying, "Dean, why is the game so complicated? I''m a little dizzy. "


    Dai mubai said angrily, "what can I do to faint. No matter what the competition system is, as long as we are invincible, in addition to Miss Li''s team, isn''t the last runner up ours? "


    Frank nodded slightly and said, "mubai is right. Although the competition system should be familiar with, these are not the most important in the face of absolute strength. Well, the next tactical arrangement is in the charge of Xiao San. Except for Mr. Li and the people who want to leave with him, the meeting is over. "


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Yu Xiaogang, the soy sauce makers, all got up and left, and Huang Yuan''s old students left one after another, but Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still stayed.


    Frank looked at Meng still and Ning Rongrong with a smile and said, "why don''t you two go back? Why, after listening to teacher Li, you also want to go with him?"


    Frank is half joking. After all, he doesn''t believe that Li Chang''an''s girlfriend has these four. Moreover, Ning Rongrong and Meng are still the top soul masters of their age. Frank is still counting on them to win the second place.


    But who knows, Ning Rongrong and Meng still looked at each other, and then said without asking: "Dean Flander, I''m going to leave with Mr. Li."


    Frank:


    Xiaowu: I always think there is something wrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing: This is


    Liu Erlong: a little snack vinegar.


    "You, are you kidding?" Frande also couldn''t care about his identity. The whole person didn''t look at them very well, and his heart was cold.


    "Well, no kidding." They said at the same time.


    "But, but Li Changsheng clearly said to take his girlfriend away, so are you..." frank, a ten thousand year old single dog, asked in a sour tone.


    "Well, I''m his girlfriend." The two women looked at Li Chang''an affectionately, especially Meng still, and gave Li Chang''an a wink.


    But at this time, Li Chang''an was a little bad. He was a little caught off guard. He was a little difficult to control.


    "Liar, liar!" Frank looked at Li Chang''an angrily, then slammed the door and left. Now he just wanted to be quiet.


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji left, and Liu Erlong also left. When he left, he glanced at Li Chang''an.


    So now there are only Li Chang''an and his four fish in such a large conference room. At first glance, it seems like a critical meeting.


    Xiaowu is the most heartless and heartless. She looks at Li Chang''an with some dissatisfaction. Her big rabbit eyes are red: "brother, you have two more sisters. Don''t tell me, and you won''t let go of Rongrong."


    Zhu Zhuqing is cold and silent. Although she is dissatisfied, she also knows that this is not the time to fight, and now she can''t live without Li Chang''an.


    But at this time, Ning Rongrong took the initiative to stand up and bow to Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing: "sorry, Xiaowu, Zhu Qing, I took the initiative to follow up teacher Li. It''s not his fault..."


    "Sorry, I was interested in him at the beginning..." Meng still said so.


    But at this time, Li Chang''an''s hand held Meng still and Ning Rongrong''s hand from left to right. He can''t avoid it and can only bear it. It''s better to take the initiative to take the pressure on himself.


    "Don''t say that. No one is chasing anyone. You are all my little babies."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 248

    It''s all my baby. Ning Rongrong blushed when he said this. Meng still smiled calmly, but the smile seemed to say again:


    "What little baby, Dad, am I not your daughter?"


    Li Chang''an didn''t wait for Xiaowu to attack, so he immediately said, "of course, Xiaowu, Zhuqing, you are also the most important person in my life. I won''t give up."


    But even so, Xiaowu''s raised fist still fell on Li Chang''an. His small eyes were red and beat Li Chang''an''s chest.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t care about anything else at this time. He let Meng still go temporarily with one hand. Then he pulled Xiaowu into his arms and patted Xiaowu on the back with one hand.


    "Although I am Li Changan, I dare swear to God that my feelings for you are true. I believe you can feel my love for you by asking yourself. I don''t want to lose any of you!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with loving one person. There''s nothing wrong with loving two people. If you believe my love for you, then I hope we can all sit down and have a meal and talk slowly. If you don''t believe my love for you, then you can leave." Li Chang''an said and let go of the little dance. Meng still said, and then said a little seriously.


    It is impossible to coax four women at the same time. Instead, it is better to try the way of love, such as anger.


    "No, no, brother, I believe your love for me, I, I just have some difficulty in accepting it for a moment." Xiaowu grabbed Li Chang''an''s clothes and said wrongly.


    She has been with Li Chang''an for six or seven years. Naturally, she will not leave Li Chang''an. What''s more, Li Chang''an is serious, and Xiaowu is still very afraid.


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered helplessly at this time: "do you think I still have a chance to leave you?"


    Although Li Changan knew that most of the time had passed, the real estrangement wanted to disappear completely. It was not worth waiting for long, but the competition was about to begin. How could he wait? He could only use some extraordinary means.


    "Let''s find a place to eat and talk." At this time, Li Chang''an grabbed the two girls with one arm, and made great efforts. They couldn''t help breaking free.


    The place to go is naturally the hotel opened by Li''s chamber of Commerce in Shrek college, and it is also the private room specially reserved by Li Chang''an. Upstairs is the kind of big bed room.


    "I''m sorry, all this today is because of me. I''ll punish myself." Li Changan said, sealed his soul, and then in the face of four women, he blew a bottle of Baijiu!


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned painfully and said coldly, "it''s over. I don''t blame you. Don''t damage your body."


    Meng was still a peacemaker at this time and said, "that''s right. You don''t have to. Since you drank a bottle, I''ll give you a drink."


    Meng still has the most experience, and she also understands Li Chang''an''s mind. At this time, she has guessed Li Chang''an''s idea and will naturally cooperate.


    After all, the relationship between father and daughter is not just talk.


    After that, she also sealed her soul power, and then took a glass of wine and drank it up.


    The other women saw that Meng was still like this, and Li Chang''an drank a bottle without soul power. Naturally, it was bad to look stingy with the shelf. They sealed soul power in turn and drank a glass of wine.


    What they didn''t notice was that it was under the table. Meng still gently touched Li Chang''an''s thigh with his little foot and gave Li Chang''an a wink, meaning:


    Godfather, am I doing well?


    Li Chang''an naturally noticed Meng still''s small movements. He quietly touched Meng still''s small ankle, and then patted it. The meaning is self-evident.


    In fact, in some ways, the daughter who knows him best is Chang''an Lee. Otherwise, when Li Chang''an said that, he called my father when he did such a thing. Meng still won''t say that, Dad, am I coquettish?


    At this time, the women''s faces were red, but they were far from drunk, but they were not old after all, and their soul power was sealed. In addition, the wine of Li''s chamber of Commerce was strong, so there was still some dizziness after a cup.


    "Rongrong, when did you like Chang''an?" Meng still asked Ning Rongrong, who was sitting next to Li Changan, and this sentence opened the conversation box.


    In theory, the enemy has the advantage of our personnel!


    "I, I, in fact, I like him a little the day I see him..." Ning Rongrong has a lot of courage after a glass of wine. Although he is still shy, he has dared to say something.


    "Eh, Rongrong, I didn''t expect you to be a little girl." Xiaowu then took over the words and joked.


    But at this time, Xiaowu suddenly felt that there was a big hand on her thigh. Don''t guess. She knew it was Li Chang''an. But in this case, Xiaowu couldn''t expose Li Chang''an. She had to endure it and tease Ning Rongrong at the same time.


    As this topic was raised, there were more and more topics among the four women. Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t participate much, she was still listening carefully, and Zhu Zhuqing, sitting on the other side of Li Chang''an, was slightly blushing and shaking when no one noticed.


    The same reaction with Zhu Zhuqing was also the small dance sitting on the other side of Li Chang''an. A slight observation will find that Li Chang''an''s hands have been changing directions from time to time, and sometimes both hands will come under the table.


    Because under the table, Meng is still the goblin, with her own unique snake winding and softness, a big long leg, constantly teasing the inner side of Li Chang''an''s thigh.


    Moreover, with the constant teasing and touching of Li Chang''an, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhu Qingxian were moved, not to mention Meng. At this time, Meng still inadvertently poured a glass of wine, and the other women naturally had to accompany him.


    The party didn''t end until after midnight. It was learned that there was a room upstairs. Several women who were drunk and could only barely control their body were arranged by Li Changan to stay upstairs. Of course, they were all the big beds.


    As soon as Li Chang''an put Xiaowu away, he stroked Xiaowu with both hands. He had been touched by Li Chang''an for a long time and was about to soften. Xiaowu, who had been out of the water, naturally couldn''t stand this touch, but he still stopped Li Chang''an with some tact:


    "Brother, no, come on, everyone, everyone is here"


    Li Chang''an didn''t continue to work hard, but listened to the little dance and gave up the little dance. I don''t know where to go. This made the little dance a little depressed. She would rather Li Chang''an didn''t listen to her.


    But before long, Xiaowu heard bursts of charming panting, and obviously felt the bed shaking, accompanied by the words of "father, daughter".


    The bursts of charming breathing, like a catalyst, made the already uncomfortable little dance more uncomfortable. After about ten minutes, the completely unbearable little dance tried to open his eyes, looked at the two people who were performing the "old tree roots", and said weakly, "I, I also want to join, can I?"


    In fact, it''s not just a small dance. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are also uncomfortable listening to the teaching voice at the scene when they are drunk. After staying for about ten minutes, the totally unbearable little dance tried to open his eyes, looked at the two people performing the "old tree roots", and said weakly, "I, I also want to join, can I?"


    In fact, it''s not just a small dance. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are also uncomfortable listening to the teaching voice at the scene when they are drunk.

 Chapter 249

    Early on the third day, Li Chang''an hummed a small song, and two girls on the left and right left the hotel in the envy of passers-by.


    It''s not that he wants to pretend to be rich, but a little dance. If they don''t help themselves a little, they can''t walk at all.


    In order to let everyone thoroughly "know the depth of each other", Li Chang''an has been working continuously these two days. Fortunately, he has a trunk and soul bone, which can increase the strength of any part of him by six times, which has won the final victory.


    And Li Chang''an was shameless. At a critical moment, he asked the fish to agree to one thing, that is, if he has several girlfriends in the future, they must not be angry.


    What else can everyone do? After all, Li Changan''s grasp is very good. He can''t always be hung on his appetite. He can only raise his hips one by one to agree.


    Moreover, the most proud thing about the five batches of Li Chang''an this time is that he almost made four girls unable to get down. He took the blood of two girls and signed an unequal treaty. He has sent a letter to Hu Lina and Mu Xi to let them start as soon as possible and take the special bus of Wu soul hall to Tiandou city.


    Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Meng still, Hu Liena, Muxi, ye Lengleng, plus themselves, the team here has eight people, which is enough to compete.


    After sending the dancers back to have a rest, Li Chang''an turned and went to the branch of Wu soul hall in Tiandou city and met Salas, the platinum bishop.


    "Holy Son, are you here this time..." Salas asked Li Chang''an respectfully, sitting in the second seat.


    Although he hadn''t seen Li Chang''an for half a year, Li Chang''an felt more unfathomable, and his heart became more and more respectful to his Highness the son.


    "It''s all right. I just came to ask you to help me register a college in Tiandou city. Do you think it''s ok?" Li Chang''an plans to directly register a foreskin school. Only a few of them are enough. They can compete.


    "Ah, your highness, don''t you represent wuhundian college?" Salas asked in a confused way. It''s hard to imagine whether he could win without the Holy Son''s Wulin palace team.


    "Yes or no, you can understand me as the second team of wuhundian college. It''s a double insurance. All right, stop inking and register." Li Chang''an simply explained, so he didn''t bother to explain again.


    He can''t say that he wants to ease his Shura field and see some new fish with the help of this competition?


    "Well, the son of God is indeed far sighted. Of course, it''s no problem. I dare ask the son of God, what''s the name of your college, and where are you going to choose the location of the college?" Salas quickly flattered and asked respectfully.


    Li Chang''an was really asked by Salas what the name of his college should be


    "Look at the address of the college. Anyway, you have a lot of land. Just register one for me. As for the name of the college, call it Hongyan college. My team name is Hongyan team."


    "Well, OK, son of God, don''t worry. The formalities include the qualification. I''ll help you in one day." Although Salas felt that the name of the college was not domineering at all, the son said so, and he had to do it.


    "Well, please. In addition, my name is Li Changsheng in Tiandou city. You know that." Li Chang''an said, put the paper of the team list to Salas on the table, thanked him again, and left under the escort of Salas.


    "Beauty team, is it difficult that the team of the son of God are all women?" Salas shook his head mockingly and felt that the holy son had made some mistakes this time, but fortunately, there were still holy women in wuhundian college, and the holy woman seemed to have reached level 57 and was enough to take on the important task.


    But when Salas opened the paper and looked at it, the whole person was stunned in situ, covered his chest, and weakly shouted, "come on, take this quick acting heart-saving pill..."


    Regardless of Salas'' reaction, Li Chang''an went back to comfort Frank''s injured little heart for a long time. After leaving ten boxes of tea, five bottles of good wine and one million funding, Frank said he was in a much better mood.


    Then Li Chang''an quietly opened the door of Liu Erlong''s room. After all, his fish has not been comforted.


    Liu Erlong was sitting on his bed with no eyes at this time, so that after Li Chang''an quietly pushed the door in, Liu Erlong didn''t find it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" After arranging the soul force barrier, Li Chang''an sat down next to Liu Erlong, then put his hand around Liu Erlong''s shoulder and put her in his arms.


    "Ah, you, why don''t you go to your young girlfriends?" When Liu Erlong found out that the man was Li Chang''an, she pushed and pushed unhappily. She was wearing a vigorous black outfit today. With her strength, a wave of beautiful scenery fell into Li Chang''an''s eyes.


    Um


    "I''m sorry, Erlong, I shouldn''t be abusive, but you know me. Although I have some abusive feelings, I dare to take responsibility and have paid my heart to each of you." Li Chang''an tightly hugged Liu Erlong, making her delicate body fit perfectly on her body, and her words were the right medicine,


    What Liu Erlong fears most is not that men don''t bear the responsibility. As for flower hearts, she is more likely to accept it in a big family.


    In the half struggle and half grievance, Liu Erlong''s red lips were kissed by Li Chang''an: "Erlong, come to my team and be our leader teacher. I need you."


    "OK..." Liu Erlong nodded half shyly. At the same time, he felt that the flame in his body was lit again by Li Chang''an. Then he thought of the scene when she held the tree in the sunset forest with Li Chang''an in the thick fog.


    She is also a person and a lonely woman for a long time. When she meets a flower veteran like Li Chang''an, Liu Erlong can''t resist. All she can think of is release, release, release again!


    "Longevity, take me..."


    Before Li Chang''an reacted, Liu Erlong pressed Li Chang''an under his body


    Really, shark!


    ...........


    Beauty team: Captain, Li Changsheng, instructor, Liu Erlong, vice captain, Hu Liena, team member, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, Mu Xi, ye Lingling, logistics director, kitten.


    Two days later, all the members of the beauty team, including the teachers, had a historic meeting and dinner. The atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. Li Chang''an''s bowl was constantly filled with vegetables and greetings. At the same time, Li Chang''an''s thighs were often pinched by the woman holding vegetables. Even Zhu Zhuqing could not avoid vulgarity, but the difference was that sister Muxi pinched it and rubbed it back to Li Chang''an, Ask him if it hurts.


    .................


    (cough, the original last chapter was revised by the divine beast river crab. It is approaching the new year. Be careful. In addition, students can communicate and play. They know everything they know.)

 Chapter 250

    Li Chang''an''s team naturally needs a running in period and adaptation period. Fortunately, Salas has a conscience. He brought an office building and a training ground to Li Chang''an''s foreskin college, and the location is still in Tiandou City, which is very good.


    In this way, Hongyan college, carved into the name of the college in platinum, was established with a low-key pull card, and Li Changan''s fish began a month long running in period and rest period.


    In fact, this is the result of his previous efforts. It is the so-called one has two. Starting from the small Shura field at the beginning, both Xiaowu and Hu Lina accepted the fact that Li Chang''an had several girlfriends.


    Now this situation can only be said to be expanded.


    Of course, they did not reveal the identity of their Wuhun hall. After more than a month of running in, they became more suitable, which made Li Chang''an very happy.


    However, in the team uniform design, the contradiction between the group rose again. Some like black and some like blue. Fortunately, Li Chang''an finally put forward the suggestion of one color seven days a week, which resolved the war.


    However, in terms of team uniform design, Li Chang''an was very good at it. The clothes that preferred modern style soon passed the consent of all the fish.


    In this way, Li Changan spent more than a month in trouble and singing at night, ushering in the opening ceremony of the soul master competition.


    The capital of Tiandou Empire, Tiandou city.


    The opening ceremony of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul division college and the Tiandou Empire competition area was held in Tiandou city.


    As the biggest soul master competition in the soul master world, it attracts not only the attention of soul masters, but also the people of Tiandou City, from royalty, nobility to civilians.


    The opening ceremony was held in the Tiandou soul arena in Tiandou city. As early as a month ago, the tickets for the opening ceremony had been sold out in advance. You know, the price of these tickets is the same as that of the main fighting soul center of Tiandou big fighting soul field.


    As the main venue of Tiandou District, Tiandou Dadou soul field has stopped all soul fighting competitions and carried out internal transformation since a month ago. Combine the sub venues of all the big fighting soul venues with the main fighting soul center to form a huge competition venue.


    In addition to the VIP area reserved on the north side of the whole competition venue, the transformed Da Dou soul field can also accommodate 80000 spectators to watch at the same time. Although the ticket sales revenue is not poor, the big fight soul field itself pays quite a lot.


    In the next period of time, all the Tiandou division qualifiers will be held here.


    In the early morning, the sun has not yet risen from the East. The transformed Tiandou soul field has ushered in a huge audience. Come so early, naturally, the audience is not to enter the venue early, because each ticket has a special seat number. They want to be able to see those young soul masters at a close distance on the first day of the opening ceremony.


    Among them, many young girls in spring are included. The total number of soul masters in the whole mainland is no more than six figures, and the students who can represent the senior soul master college are among the best. With a 25-year-old age limit, they will undoubtedly become the most ideal object in the hearts of young girls. If you can marry a powerful soul master, it is definitely a beautiful thing with both fame and wealth.


    Even some nobles who bought tickets to the VIP area gathered outside at this time. Nobles have always been happy to attract soul masters.


    The elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China itself is the cradle of talents. Let alone achieve certain results, even the students who participated in the competition are the objects of aristocracy and family competition.


    What''s more, today''s national policy of fighting the empire is to win over zongmen college, so in this case, the nobles are flocking to it.


    At this time, with Tiandou soul field as the center, almost one-third of Tiandou city is a scene full of people. Since a few days ago, all hotels in Tiandou city have been full.


    The number of people in the city has surged by almost 50%. It can be seen how attractive this elite competition of senior soul masters colleges across the mainland is to people.


    For this competition, Tiandou mobilized a full 5000 urban defense forces to maintain order. Only in this way can the riots be avoided as much as possible.


    "Wow, many people!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help exclaiming. Looking east and West, she saw such a crowded scene for the first time.


    In fact, not only Ning Rongrong, but also Hu Liena participated in this grand gathering for the first time. After all, even if she had the opportunity to witness this competition before, the Wuhun hall was held as a final venue, and the population was naturally not so large.


    Today, they, including Li Chang''an, are all dressed in red as coats, but the difference is that Liu Erlong is wearing a fire red coat, while Li Chang''an is a fire red stand collar windbreaker with short black hair, which is scattered behind him at will and drives very rebellious.


    As for the little dancing girls, they are all small red coats and long pleated skirts, and their hair is uniformly scattered today, and their walking is very neat and uniform, so people pay the most attention to them.


    Although the clothes are the same, the effect of wearing them is completely different. Liu Erlong is domineering, while Xiaowu is cute. Meng and Hu Liena are still charming, Zhu Zhuqing and ye Lingling are cold and gorgeous, Muxi''s sister is petite, and Ning Rongrong is noble.


    "My God, that girl is so beautiful. I love her..."


    "Pa! Fool, don''t you see that the team in red clothes are all girls, and each one is ugly. Woge, the teacher who leads the team is also a beautiful young woman! "


    "Shit, who is that man? Why can he stand with so many girls? I''ll go. The girl is feeding him..."


    "That man is so handsome, white and tender. I think my heart beats faster, sister."


    "Take it easy, sister. What kind of girls do you see around him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, Li Chang''an''s team became the focus of everyone in the team. It even led to traffic jams. Fortunately, the urban defense army has been patrolling, which is much better.


    In addition to Li Changan''s team, there is also a green team that attracts people''s attention: at this time, Oscar and Shrek''s team keep their heads as low as possible. Because the costumes on their bodies really make them ashamed.


    The standard Shrek college uniform is not ordinary green, but a color between yellow and green. It is described by Dai mubai as shit green.


    For this college competition, Dean Frand, who has a good taste, specially made this school uniform for them. The material is very good and comfortable to wear. But in addition to the dung green, there is a monster Shrek pattern in front of everyone''s chest, which almost occupies the whole chest. The color of this pattern is bright green.


    This is nothing. The most wonderful thing is that behind everyone, there are six bright characters embroidered with red silk thread to recruit Title advertisements.


    There is a small line under the six big words. For advertising expenses, please talk to Mr. Frank, President of Shrek college.


    "What college is that? God, did they just climb out of the pit? "


    "I''m so happy. The pattern of the green monster on their chest is really cute. Their ears are like trumpets."


    "Look, look, what else are they advertising behind their backs? Is there such an advanced soul master college? Can such students also participate in the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland? It''s so funny. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. "


    "Keep your voice down. People say it''s also a soul master. However, it''s estimated that he''s just coming for a walk. Look, there''s a fat man who looks like a ball. "


    ...........

 Chapter 251

    In this way, amid the noise of discussion, different teams went into the big fight soul field to prepare for the grand ceremony.


    However, when Shrek people saw Li Chang''an and them, they were still sour. It''s agreed. At the beginning, we jointly made team uniforms. Now it''s completely different. OK.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Li Chang''an and Tang San said hello to them from a distance and then ran away. There''s no way. They can''t afford to lose this man.


    Most of the teams who came to participate were dressed in brilliance. Although they were also wearing their own college uniforms, none of them was as wonderful as Shrek college. Under the beautiful team costumes of gold, silver, red and white with various decorations, patterns and college logo, young soul masters swaggered into the big fight soul field like heroes. It is the heroic appearance and great arrogance of the world.


    "The next game, I won''t wear this anymore. It''s too damaging to my heroic image. " Ma Hongjun took off his mask and complained. It is not allowed to cover the face in this competition. Now people really have the impulse to take off their clothes and leave here immediately. It''s a shame to race in this dress.


    "Third brother, look at Miss Li''s team uniforms. That''s what I want, okay." Ma Hongjun looked at Li Chang''an and his party who were far away from them and said with envy.


    Speaking of this, even Oscar nodded at the same time, but they didn''t have much ideas about Li Chang''an''s departure. After all, everyone has their own aspirations, not to mention Mr. Li''s is still such an unusual person.


    Fortunately, however, today is the opening ceremony and the first day of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges across the mainland. There is only one competition except the opening ceremony.


    The vice team of Tiandou Royal College, that is, the second team draws an opponent for the first round of the round robin, which is also a group fighting soul with some performance nature. Otherwise, it is just an opening ceremony, which obviously can not meet the interests of the audience.


    The elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul division college has a bonus, and it is very direct. Every time you win a qualifier, you will be rewarded with 500 gold soul coins. If you enter the promotion competition, you will be rewarded with an additional 3000 gold soul coins.


    If you can enter the finals, Tiandou empire will not only grant the title of Baron, but also reward each participant, whether formal or substitute, with 1000 gold soul coins. As for the final finals, the bonus is even higher.


    At this time, the place where Li Changan and his party are located is a rest area specially provided for participating colleges in the main stadium. They are not the first to enter, but they are not the last to come here. There are thousands of seats in the wide rest area, which is divided into areas to provide rest and waiting for each soul master college.


    Although there are not so many people here, with the entry of the team members of the senior soul division college, the people of the red team still become the focus. Although they have found a corner as much as possible, they are still noticed by many people.


    Then, a group of soul masters became sour


    And to Li Changan''s surprise, he actually received several points, and his current situation is actually invisible


    It can only be said that Haiwang''s happiness is not available to the general human body.


    After resting here for a while, some staff came to inform the admission. Li Chang''an''s college has just registered and its name is unknown. Although everyone has great temperament, the admission order is the first college in front.


    However, people don''t care much about this. After all, three women have one play. So many women have many plays, okay?


    Although it was the last few to enter the venue, they were shocked by everything in front of them at the moment when everyone entered the venue.


    Around the huge and open square, there are countless shouting and cheering spectators. In front of the central venue is a podium with a golden background. Behind the podium is the transformed VIP area.


    The diameter of the wide field is more than 150 meters. The college in front has arranged a neat formation in the center of the field. Each college will be introduced by a special master of ceremonies on the rostrum.


    "The next thing to enter is Hongyan college. Hongyan college is a newly registered college. The dean is Liu Er, the soul saint of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family! As for others, the origin is mysterious, but there is a little princess of Jiubao Liuli sect. What you can easily find is that there is only one man in Hongyan college! "


    When the emcee introduced here, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an smiled around, as if to say, envy? Envy you can''t get it


    But for this kind of college, others just have fun. Maybe someone who is rich or young has found a few young girls to brush their fame. Don''t you see that most of them are only 14 or 15 years old?


    Of course, Shrek college was the last one to enter, and they were watched by everyone, but most of them were ridiculed.


    Finally, the admission of all participating colleges was completed. Shrek college stood at the end of all the lines.


    Li Chang''an ignored the laughter around him and the sound of Shrek college. He has been carefully observing the situation around him. This big fighting soul field is undoubtedly the largest one he has ever seen.


    The stands, which can accommodate 80000 spectators, are all decorated with silver background. Although it is the morning, special soul guide lighting is hung around, which gives people not only luxury, but also a sense of grandeur. However, the soul guide lighting is produced by the Wu soul hall Research Institute, which is indeed ironic.


    On the rostrum, there are several acquaintances known to Li Chang''an, such as Salas and Ning Fengzhi, but Li Chang''an is still curious about the central person.


    A man in the center, wearing a golden red robe and a golden diamond crown, looked like an ancient moon. He looked a little bigger than the snow star prince he had dealt with, and there was some similarity between his eyebrows. The difference is that this person''s bearing is far from that of Prince snow star. Although he looks a little old, sitting there gives people a sense of origin. It seems that everything around him is centered on him.


    Ning Fengzhi is wearing a white robe and a seven treasure purple gold crown as a symbol of identity. As one of the top three sect leaders of the seven major sects, plus the recent renaming of the seven treasure Liuli sect, he is fully qualified to sit in this position.


    Salas was also in the red of fury. He even looked at Li Chang''an and hulena, who had changed her name several times. Then Salas took out a few quick rescue pills again, which calmed his mood.


    Sin, how could the Pope allow them to mess around? It''s really not an outsider to worship the Pope and thousands of streams. I don''t know. I thought the Holy Son was the master of the Wulin Hall

 Chapter 252

    The emcee Lang on one side of the VIP platform said: "next, please your majesty Tiandou emperor announce the opening of the competition."


    At this time, sitting in the middle of the first row of the VIP seat, his Majesty the emperor of Tiandou empire in red and gold robes slowly got up in thunderous applause.


    His right hand was raised and waved gently to the audience and the participating masters below. The applause stopped quickly, and Nuo Da''s Square became silent.


    A deep and loud voice spread throughout the audience through the amplified soul guide: "I, the emperor of Tiandou Empire, on behalf of Tiandou Empire and the organizer of this competition, announce that the elite competition of Pan mainland senior soul division college is now open."


    Applause thundered again and cheers came and went, but Li Chang''an found that the smile on his Majesty''s face was a little far fetched. It seemed that he was not excited about the competition.


    It can also be understood that even if the two empires have joined hands secretly, and even many ancient sects and nobles have leaned on it, the Wulin hall is developing rapidly under its own influence. It is conceivable that the pressure of the great emperor on a snowy night.


    However, if they give up resistance at that time, Li Changan doesn''t mind giving them a few insignificant positions in the future parliament to enjoy their old age


    When the applause was silent again, the emperor continued: "here, I hope all soul masters participating in this competition can give full play to their strength and achieve good results. You are all the pride of Tiandou empire. Show your glory for the glory of the Empire. "


    The applause rang out for the third time. This time, the soul masters in the center of the competition field released burning brilliance in their eyes. For them, such a competition will be the best stage to show themselves.


    The emperor''s majesty sat back, and the master of ceremonies'' voice sounded again: "next, please welcome the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect, ah no, it should be the leader of the nine treasures Liuli sect, Mr. Ning Fengzhi, to give a speech for this competition."


    The master of ceremonies is obviously flattering Jiubao liulizong in this way, so that more people can know that Ning Fengzhi has been promoted.


    As Ning Fengzhi got up, the applause appeared again, and more attention was paid to him. As the first auxiliary soul master in the soul master world, who doesn''t want to see his style? What''s more, this is already a soul Douluo, and will soon become the Only Title Douluo auxiliary soul master in the mainland.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and pressed his hands: "I''m glad to be invited as a guest at the opening of this competition. As the leader of Jiubao Liuli sect, we have seen too many experiences in the growth of soul masters. As the most noble profession in the mainland, the development of every soul master has to go through many hardships. "


    "But what I want to say is that nothing can succeed casually. Those who participate in this soul master competition are undoubtedly the elite of the younger generation. As your majesty just said, I hope you can win glory for the Empire, the mainland and your own college. The mainland needs talents like you. Thank you. "


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s speech, a sincere smile finally appeared on the face of the emperor of Tiandou empire. After all, Jiubao liulizong has always been the most powerful supporter of Tiandou Empire, but what he didn''t notice is that Ning Fengzhi emphasized more on winning glory for the mainland than for the Empire.


    The master of ceremonies continued to be attentive and said, "Lord Ning, you are the most powerful auxiliary soul division. On behalf of the audience watching the battle, I ask you which of the 28 teams participating in the Tiandou city division qualifier are you optimistic about?"


    Ning Fengzhi still smiled. "In addition to the first team of Tiandou Royal College, which entered the finals as a seed team, I am optimistic about another team among the 28 teams this time. I think they not only have the ability to pass the qualifier, but also are likely to win the final victory of this session of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior psychic college."


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi is conservative. With the strength of Li Chang''an, winning the championship is a certainty. But now he is more inclined to neutrality and is in the wait-and-see stage.


    "Oh?" The master of ceremonies said in surprise, "I don''t know which team can get Qingmi from Lord Ning?"


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled mysteriously and said, "as for which college this team belongs, I''m sorry to sell it. I can''t disclose it for the time being."


    After that, Ning Fengzhi sat back in his seat, while Salas was unmoved. No matter how strong the team was, it would be strange not to win the championship with respect to the lineup of the son of God, and he didn''t believe that Ning Fengzhi was not talking about his daughter''s team.


    At this time, the audience has begun a heated discussion. They all speculate which team Ning Fengzhi is optimistic about. Be smart. Naturally, they understand that Ning Fengzhi will not refer to the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    Because their strength is not as good as the first team as the seed team, how can they be the final champion? However, there are 28 teams participating in the qualifier, and only five teams can appear in the end. How can it be so easy to guess.


    The emcee continued to smile and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t get the team he likes from master Ning. Now, let''s invite Lord Salas, the platinum bishop of the Wuhun temple in Tiandou City, to draw lots for the first round of the qualifier. After the draw, the vice team of Tiandou Royal College will compete with their opponents in the first round. This will also be the only game today. "


    Platinum bishop Salas slowly stood up, walked to the master of ceremonies under the leadership of the court maid, and began to draw lots. He seemed very reluctant to speak. Each pair of opponents was handed over to the master of ceremonies to announce.


    "In the first round of the qualifier, canghui college played against Zixing college."


    "In the first round of the qualifier, Auckland college vs. flame glory college."


    "In the first round of the qualifier, Tiandou Royal College played against Hongyan college."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was an endless stream of cheers. Many viewers are shouting the word cheating. In their opinion, the second team of Tiandou Royal College is obviously looking for a soft persimmon pinch. Hongyan college is not like a soul division team at all, but more like a group of children playing, and most of the team are women.


    At the end of the draw, platinum bishop Salas glanced at the audience and said faintly, "I feel no falsehood in this draw. I swear by the honor of Wu soul hall. At the same time, we are here to announce that the martial soul hall will make an exception to allow the participating students of the soul master college who can enter the final finals to directly join the martial soul temple. "


    After that, he turned back to his seat. What''s this? What shit? Swear by honor. When drawing the lot, he clearly realized that there was a mysterious and familiar force that directly interfered with his drawing. Who is it, not the son of God?


    Moreover, the son of God also instigated him to recruit talents face to face. I''m afraid he didn''t think the contradiction between the Wulin hall and the two empires was not big enough. He was really afraid that the emperor would ask someone to cut him if he didn''t say a word on the snowy night.


    As soon as this speech came out, the audience didn''t have anything, but most of the soul masters in the venue were in an uproar.


    Wu soul temple, what does that exist? It is second only to the Pope hall and Douluo hall. Besides the whine hall, the Wuhun hall is the highest place. There is only one capital of the two empires in the whole continent.


    The Pope''s hall is the exclusive land of the Pope, and the Douluo hall is a symbolic existence. The worship hall is not allowed to enter without a title. Therefore, the status of the Wulin temple is actually the highest institution in the Wulin temple.


    Being able to directly enter the martial soul temple is a shortcut for a soul master to improve his strength. It not only has the best treatment, various cultivation measures and the honor of the Wulin temple, but also has a strong attraction to ordinary soul masters.


    But what Li Chang''an didn''t know was that some talented soul masters and those who came out of the sect were not moved by them. They had already been promised heavy promises by Tiandou empire before the competition, titles, fiefs, women, wealth, everything.


    This is an invisible battle, undercurrent surging, each showing his magic power!

 Chapter 253

    "Well, the first game of the first round of the qualifier to be held next is the match between Tiandou Royal College and Hongyan college. All participating colleges exit. Please get ready for the two colleges that will compete later. Half an hour later, the game officially began. "


    On the side of the beauty team, they have no fluctuation for the first play. After all, it''s not a matter in their eyes. The thing is how many people play and how much strength they expose.


    "Chang''an, why don''t I do it alone? It''s all wine bags and rice bags. You keep your strength." Hulena shook I her wrist and said.


    After adding a single Yirong, hulina is more mature and less charming than before, but even so, Li Chang''an still looks at some people.


    "I''ll come. Just watch it. I can solve the battle without releasing the martial spirit. Our martial spirit is not suitable to be exposed too much. But you still need some heat. By the way, Lingling, you are responsible for treating each other. After all, the dead are in trouble. " Li Chang''an said to the crowd easily, and ye Lingling nodded silently.


    "Well, let''s watch." Hulina yawned indifferently. She generally obeyed the arrangement, and so did the other women.


    As there was no competition in other colleges today, they left the rest area directly after exiting the game and boarded the stand specially prepared for the players to watch the game under the leadership of the staff. Because Tiandou Royal College is the symbol of Tiandou Empire, its treatment is naturally different from that of ordinary colleges, and it does not rest here. In the rest area of Nuo University, soon there were only a group of people from Hongyan college.


    Many of them are waiting to see the jokes of the beauty team. After all, the other party has just been established and has no name. Moreover, there are so many beautiful women around Li Chang''an that people subconsciously want to see his bad luck.


    After a short time, the special staff have arrived to urge the people to come out. The organizers obviously don''t care about them. There is only one staff who came to lead the way. The hot tempered Xiaowu almost wanted to run away, but fortunately, Li Chang''an pressed down.


    As soon as they got to the exit of the passage, the people of Hongyan college had heard that the master of ceremonies outside were loudly announcing the names of every admission personnel of Tiandou Royal College and their martial spirits. A special golden beam came down from the high platform set up on one side of the big fight soul field and escorted the members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    The team members of Tiandou Royal College don''t say their strength first, but their appearance is quite good. The word Tiandou is embroidered on the left chest of the pale gold team uniform, with seven silver stars behind. That''s the symbol of Tiandou empire.


    One by one, they all look like they are in their twenties. Under the light of the soul guide, although it was daytime, they also seemed to release dazzling brilliance, just like golden suns, attracting the attention of the audience.


    But Li Chang''an''s looks are not bad. Everyone''s appearance and temperament are good. In addition, the clothes are also customized. The key is that each of them has contempt, just like watching a clown. In contrast, the Tiandou royal college team is like a group of showy people who can only wear clothes.


    At this time, changes have taken place in the venue. Just half an hour ago, the prepared challenge arena was built. The challenge arena is 10 meters high, round, 30 meters in diameter, and covers a wide area. Of course, this is just a challenge arena. When the qualifiers really start tomorrow. There will be five challenge Arenas at the same time.


    Twenty eight teams will have 27 rounds of qualifying. Each team needs to face 27 opponents. The winner gets a point, while the loser has no points. After 28 rounds, the top five teams will enter the promotion.


    Entering the qualifying match is equivalent to entering the finals. This month long qualifier is a test for any college team. Twenty eight consecutive days of competition was enough to bring down the team with poor endurance.


    In the whole competition schedule of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, it will occupy half the time before and after the qualifier. The promotion and finals will be held in the big square in front of the Pope''s palace at the junction of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. The final champion will be awarded by the Pope himself. What a honor.


    Of course, for Li Chang''an, secretly touching Dong''Er''s hand is the best reward.


    In addition to Ning Rongrong, Li Changan took all six women on the stage. The seven people lined up and looked at the people of Tiandou Royal College opposite, silent.


    "Several beautiful women, we''d better hurry home. We don''t want to beat girls." A wretched man across the street laughed, and several people around him laughed.


    These women look like they are doing well. How can they practice well? In their opinion, it''s just a trick.


    "Hehe, your mouth has long been useless before you want to change me." Meng still looked at each other without expression and said.


    "My sister doesn''t have to be angry. He can hold on for a minute. Tonight, we''ll let Chang''an not go to bed all night." Hulina is not a good annoyance, said softly, giving Li Chang''an a headache in front.


    Sorry, you can only stand for less than a minute so that I can go to bed.


    The little dance snorted coldly: "an obscene man and a fence girl, how did we draw such an opponent."


    "Little bitch, who do you say is the fence girl?" A hot female student immediately became angry, and the male student, who was called an obscene man, suddenly turned blue.


    Li Chang''an said coldly, "whoever answers is the railing girl, a group of moths who eat the people''s hard-earned money but do nothing."


    The petite captain of the second team of Tiandou Royal College said coldly, "OK, you are very good. Although killing opponents is prohibited in the game. But disability is inevitable. Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder we''re here. "


    The competition has not yet started. The two sides are at war, and the smell of gunpowder is obviously strong.


    At this point, the referee has come¡° Both sides salute and the game is about to begin. "


    Whether it is Tiandou Royal College or Hongyan college, both sides are unwilling to bend over and salute each other, but that is to go through the motions.


    Li Changan was alone in front, the others quickly stepped back, and ye Lingling was protected in the middle. This is their formation.


    VIP Seats.


    On a snowy night, the emperor smiled at the challenge arena and said to Ning Fengzhi: "Lord Ning, it seems that there will be no suspense in this first game!"


    Ning Feng smiled and nodded in agreement, and Salas nodded in agreement. At this time, he finally knew why the son hated these people. It was stubborn.


    "The first game of the first round of the qualifier officially began."


    At the suggestion of the referee, this announced the official start of the first qualifier of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul master college.


    Similar to fighting souls, the competition has one minute for both sides to open the martial spirits.


    But strangely, no one in the jujube college opened the martial spirit. Everyone, including Li Chang''an, was motionless.


    "Ha ha, you asked for it, brothers. I think they are scared and stupid. The martial spirit has forgotten to open!" The wretched man smiled and released the martial spirit. The others also looked relaxed.


    How can you win if you don''t release the martial spirit?


    Li Chang''an was just silently counting: "fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 254

    After silently counting in his heart, Li Chang''an took a look at Ye Lingling, and then ye Lingling released the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia. At the same time, there were four soul rings, two yellow and two purple!


    Before the other party was shocked, Li Chang''an moved. Without fancy skills, Li Chang''an came to one person in two steps, and then gave an understatement slap!


    "Pa!"


    No one was surprised. The other party was directly fanned into the air, and then Li Chang''an''s speed increased to the extreme at this moment. He took a random step to another person''s eyes, and then slapped and another person was photographed.


    When Li Chang''an fanned all seven people into the sky, the first person to be fanned landed. The whole process took only ten seconds!


    At the same time, the soft soul force came from behind Li Chang''an, and the seven people of Tiandou Royal College moaned less.


    Static


    The audience was silent for ten seconds before thunderous applause and discussion broke out:


    "It turns out that people can win without martial spirits, and they are still alone......"


    "No, the auxiliary soul sect is actually to help the opponent heal......"


    "No, check the background of this beauty college for me. They are definitely not playing......"


    At the same time, constant system prompts also came to Li Chang''an''s ears. Tens of thousands of people came to the opening ceremony, which is a considerable number.


    "Referee, I want to complain. They''re not playing, they''re killing. They broke the rules of the game. I demand that they be convicted. "


    Seeing their team members bleeding and broken bones and tendons, the team leader of Tiandou Royal College shouted angrily at the referee.


    Li Chang''an looked at the referee indifferently and then at Ye Lingling: "referee, we have been treating each other very humanely, and I am the only one who started. Is this cheating?"


    How contemptuous is it to let your soul master heal your opponent from the beginning?


    The referee looked here and then there. For a while, he didn''t know how to decide. At this time, two more referees came up, and the three bowed their heads for a moment. The referee on the stage announced loudly, "in the first game of the first round of the qualifier, Hongyan college won."


    It was a complete victory in less than a minute!


    Boom, the audience broke out a huge discussion again. For a time, there were doubts, admiration, and more shock. The second team of Tiandou Royal College was defeated by an unknown soul division in less than a minute. The shock to people is too great.


    At this time, Li Chang''an and his party have begun to leave quickly. After all, becoming the focus is not what he wants. Just get the points in place.


    "The younger brother of primary school performed well..." Hu Lina praised Li Chang''an as she left the scene, while Muxi gently handed over a cup of hot water and wiped the non-existent sweat for Li Chang''an.


    "How will the elder sister reward me?" Li Chang''an whispered.


    "In the evening, I''ll go to your room and release the martial spirit. Let''s play. You choose the clothes and I choose the posture. How about it?" Hulina''s unique charming voice came, coupled with the condition she put forward, it makes people excited to think about it.


    But then another voice came: "Dad, you''ve worked hard. People will take good care of you tonight." Obviously, this voice is still Meng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, we ate together, and in order to celebrate the success of Hongyan college, they also ordered some wine and vegetables, which were made by the chef and sent over.


    Li Chang''an has been speechless. They can always find a few messy reasons to celebrate and eat and drink, even Liu Erlong is no exception.


    Of course, there are still some not so excessive. For example, Muxi will bring him vegetables from time to time. Zhu Zhuqing has always been cold, while the kitten is inclined to logistics. Ye Lingling and Li Chang''an are only cooperative relations, not lovers.


    After dinner, the topic naturally came to today''s competition. Xiaowu nibbled at the chicken leg and said carelessly:


    "In my opinion, we have a brother. It''s appropriate to win the championship. Otherwise, we won''t do it in the future. Just do it. I think you can do it alone."


    Before Li Chang''an could retort, Liu Erlong became more serious. Here she is an elder, and she and Li Chang''an have not been made public, so her words are still very credible:


    "Xiaowu, your idea should be put away as soon as possible. Your strength for longevity is not bad, but what he wants to cultivate you in this competition is your combat ability and cooperation. Otherwise, what''s the training for that month?"


    Xiaowu was obviously afraid of Liu Erlong. She put out her tongue, nodded and chewed her chicken leg.


    Hu Lena also smiled and said: "Dean Erlong said it was good, but in fact, it is unlikely that we will meet our opponents in the qualifier. Just let''s play next time. You''ll put us on the court for a long time, but don''t do it. Then we''ll fight six people. "


    Hu Liena''s words really got the unanimous consent of all the women and silently excluded Li Chang''an.


    After dinner, they chatted for another half an hour. Then they left one after another and went back to their room to sleep.


    It is worth mentioning that during the competition time, everyone agreed to have a good rest at night, so they would not accompany Li Chang''an at night before the rest time.


    But when he left, Li Chang''an suddenly found that Liu Erlong gave himself a wink. As an old color batch, Li Chang''an can be said to understand.


    Well, there''s not enough time tonight.


    midnight


    A beautiful figure quietly went to Li Chang''an''s bed, and then gently patted Li Chang''an: "little brother, little brother..."


    Without saying a word, Li Chang''an directly held the fragrant and soft body in his arms, and then his tongue entered the little elder martial sister''s mouth.


    Half an hour later, suddenly, "Dad, I''m coming." Hu Lina, who was closing her eyes and not humming, was startled. Then she saw that Meng, who was as charming as her, but not in two styles, still came to Li Chang''an''s bed.


    This, this can also be hit by stealing?


    But at this time, she couldn''t get rid of people. Besides, she was eating secretly. She was forced to put up with more people to share the delicious food.


    But before long, another slightly mature voice sounded: "longevity..."


    Hu Lena, lying in bed enjoying the aftertaste, widened her eyes: "President Erlong, you..."


    Liu Erlong was also embarrassed. She thought it could be concealed for a long time. It was embarrassing.


    "Ah, ha ha, I''ll go back first..." Liu Erlong, who was wearing pink pajamas and only covered the root of her thighs, turned red and was about to leave. She hasn''t played so high yet. She can''t keep up with the times. She really can''t keep up with the times.


    But a powerful arm pulled Liu Erlong firmly: "Erlong, come..."


    Well, it''s an awkward and pleasant night, and it''s also a night to suppress the voice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (kneeling for genuine subscription, kneeling for tickets!)

 Chapter 255

    Two days have passed since the start of the competition, and all soul masters colleges have completed the first round of qualifiers. There is no doubt that among the 28 soul division teams, the most unlucky ones are the members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    Although there are therapists to heal their wounds, the broken bones and tendons can not be cured in a day or two. It''s impossible to qualify from the preliminaries. Even the strength of the main force is so ordinary, not to mention the substitutes of the second team.


    Today is the second round of qualifying. When Hongyan college and others came to the outside of Tiandou soul field, they immediately felt different treatment.


    When the audience gathered outside the big fight soul to enter the stadium saw their red dress, they consciously dodged a path. Although there was a voice of discussion, it was much smaller than last time. More envy, jealousy and awe.


    As the first game of the first round of the qualifier, Hongyan college left a deep impression on the audience. Although the battle was short, Li Changan''s explosive power and some cruel means of attack made the audience tremble.


    The display of strength makes these audiences no longer dare to underestimate this team that looks like a rich childe used to joke. The auxiliary soul masters above level 40 can destroy their opponents without martial spirit. Hongyan college has the qualification to qualify!


    The audience watched them enter the big fight soul field. This time, two staff members immediately greeted them and led them to the rest area of the participating team.


    Since yesterday, there have been 14 games every day. Seeing the arrival of Hongyan college, the team members of other colleges have paid a lot of attention. It is undoubtedly Li Chang''an who has attracted the most attention. The display of strength is indeed the best means to prove himself.


    "Dean, who are our opponents today?" Ning Rongrong looked at Liu Erlong and asked.


    "Your opponent in the second qualifying game is a little strong. Have you heard of xiangjiazong? The seven Zong gates ranked sixth. Your opponent today is from the elephant school founded by the elephant clan. The seven contestants of the other party are the direct descendants of the elephant beetle parcel. Three of them have reached level 40, and the other four have strength close to level 40. It can be said that it is the elite of the new generation of elephant beetle sect. "


    Liu Erlong said with a slightly serious expression, but it''s just a little serious. After all, they have too many big killers here. They just want to see which one they want to use.


    Elephant beetle sect?


    Li Chang''an, Mu Xi and Hu Liena''s expressions have changed a little. They all remember Li Chang''an''s public defecation of the two young masters of the elephant beetle sect, and Li Chang''an is still the most important Figurine maker.


    Looking at the expressions of the three people, Liu Erlong asked, "Why are you three all this expression? What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?"


    Since she died in front of hulena and Meng, Liu Erlong has always been a little guilty. Now looking at hulena''s expression, he is even more guilty.


    "Cough, it''s okay, it''s okay, Dean Erlong, you go on." Hulina said with a straight face.


    "The ancestral martial spirit of the elephant beetle is called diamond mammoth. It is a super martial spirit with high defense power, which is mainly reflected in strength and defense. Few soul masters of the same level can break their defense. "


    "If it weren''t for the existence of no title Douluo in xiangjiazong, I''m afraid their ranking wouldn''t be only the sixth among the seven zongmen. Nevertheless, the 87 level soul Douluo, the leader of Xiangjia sect, can also top some non main attack Title Douluo with his strong defense, which shows the strength of his martial spirit. "


    Liu Erlong briefly introduced the strength of xiangjiazong, and then turned his attention to Li Chang''an. After all, Li Chang''an is the captain of the beauty team, and he is responsible for all tactical arrangements.


    "Don''t play this Lingling game. The other party is rough and fleshy. We don''t need our treatment." Li Chang''an made a simple arrangement. Ye Lingling still had a black face and nodded indifferently.


    Among these people, she has the most normal relationship with Li Chang''an, so the relationship between them is a little polite.


    "When you get to the field, just listen to my arrangement. Maybe the battle can be solved easily." Li Chang''an smiled badly, which made everyone feel a chill behind him.


    Only Hu Lina, who knew Li Chang''an''s past, guessed what Li Chang''an might do and smiled.


    After all, her relationship with Li Chang''an is that the other party pats her hip, and she knows what posture to pose.


    The third day of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland officially began.


    Ten of the twenty-eight teams entered the venue. The layout of Nuo''s Square was different from that of the first day. In addition to the central competition platform used by Li Changan and them, four challenge platforms of the same size were built next to it.


    Although the five challenge arenas are large, they are not crowded in the Tiandou soul arena, which can accommodate 80000 people to watch the battle at the same time.


    All 28 teams were still divided into three groups in the battle on the third day. Hongyan college was one of the first group. Due to the performance of Li Chang''an in the first game and their opponent was also the elephant armour college with high voice to win the championship, the game between them was still arranged on the central main stage.


    As an annual event, and the soul masters participating in the competition are all solicited by all parties, the VIP watching the competition on today''s VIP stand is almost the same as that at the opening ceremony on the first day. Not only the high-level officials of the Empire are there, but also the emperor of the Empire on a snowy night is still sitting in the middle of the first row. However, the two people around him today have become four.


    In addition to Ning Fengzhi, leader of Jiubao Liuli sect, and Salas, bishop of platinum, there are two more people. One is one of the two titles of Jiubao Liuli sect, Gu Douluo and Gu Rong.


    The other person is more strange. Not to mention the imperial high-level on the VIP seat, many eyes fell on him. Even on the distant auditorium on both sides, the audience also noticed his existence. Because this person''s appearance is really special.


    It''s not enough to use special words to describe it. This person''s body is too huge. Although he sits there, his body is much higher than ordinary people standing. The skeleton of gudouluo is already very tall, but it is not inferior to the man around platinum bishop Salas.


    This person is the huyanzhen who was almost frightened by Li Chang''an''s heart attack in Wuhun City, that is, the leader of xiangjiazong.


    At this time, Salas was talking to huyanzhen with a bottle of quick acting heart-saving pills: "I said, Lord Huyan, don''t you consider withdrawing your college team now? Don''t blame me for reminding you when it''s embarrassing."


    Salas continued to persuade him vaguely, in order to enlighten the old guy huyanzhen, but the other party was like an elm head. Weng said: "bishop Salas, if you don''t tell me the reason, let me withdraw my people. It really doesn''t make sense. Hello, why don''t I tell me the reason?"


    Salas held his forehead with his hand. Today''s battle elephant Jiazong lost his face. Fortunately, he prepared a bottle of quick acting heart-saving pill. As long as the son doesn''t play too much, it should be enough.


    But at this time, Salas suddenly thought of the success of the Wuhun hall in winning over the elephant beetle sect at the beginning, as well as the performance of the Holy Son, and hurriedly said to the bodyguard behind him: "come on, go and get a bottle of quick acting heart-saving pill for me..."


    Hey, it''s too difficult for me

 Chapter 256

    Salas did not dare to guess what Li Chang''an wanted to do, but thinking of Li Chang''an''s performance at the age of six, Salas felt that he had a quick heart-saving pill ready during the competition.


    Salas is a platinum bishop who tends to be old-fashioned and traditional. Although he admires Li Chang''an''s strength and wisdom, he really can''t stand Li Chang''an''s jumping thinking.


    Ning Fengzhi and gudouluo on one side also felt strange. They should be the energetic platinum bishop. Now how can they keep the medicine in hand? Is it kidney deficiency?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the members of the beauty team have been psychologically prepared, when they really see their opponents, in addition to Li Chang''an, even Hu Lena and Mu Xi can''t help taking a breath. Are these really people?


    When the seven players of Xiangjia college boarded the central competition platform, the whole competition platform was shaking with their steps. It''s like seven mountains instead of seven people on the stage.


    All dressed in black, the shortest of the seven players in the elephant beetle college is more than two meters, and the tallest one is even more than two and a half meters. Standing in front of the beauty team, he is completely condescending.


    Compared with their height, what is more frightening is that among their weight people, the smallest one has to be more than 300 kg. I''m afraid the tallest one has at least 500 kg


    The same black hair, both sides are shaved, only the middle hair is combed into a strange horsetail, and the dark skin is not much worse than their clothes.


    Seven people stood there in a row, like a thick wall, blocking all the sight of the members of the red team.


    The first one is the Huyan power of Li Chang''an who broke the defense with an axe. On the side is the Huyan burning who lost his face because of his shit skills.


    Alas, after a lapse of about seven or eight years, these two may have to bear the pain they couldn''t bear at the beginning. Why?


    However, although Li Changan knows their brothers, the huyanli brothers do not know Li Changan, who has changed his appearance. They are full of confidence now.


    The Huyan force standing in the center first took a step forward, opened his legs, roared twice on the ground of the competition platform, and vibrated violently.


    "Elephant beetle academy team, Captain, huyanli. Level 43 defense is the war soul sect. " Huyanli''s voice was muffled, and the fat on his body seemed to tremble slightly with his voice. He stared at Li Chang''an with poor eyes.


    Obviously, as a man, he is also jealous of Li Changan''s current situation. Is it really great?


    Although Li Chang''an is not as tall as others. Although he is approaching the age of 15, his height has reached about 1.85 meters, he is still not as big as others.


    But Li Chang''an did not have stage fright at all. He said faintly, "the team leader of Hongyan college, Li Changsheng, strength, is confidential for the time being."


    As soon as he said this, not only the xiangjiazong team opposite, but even the referee felt that Li Chang''an was a little crazy, but he still dutifully shouted:


    "The players of both sides salute each other, release the martial spirit, soul ring, and fighting the soul is about to begin!"


    With the referee''s order, the people of Xiangjia College moved first!


    At the same time, the seven children of the elephant beetle lineage standing opposite Hongyan college threw off their coats and exposed their fat flesh, which made the women cold. After all, they often looked at Li Chang''an''s eight abdominal muscles.


    But soon, they used their changes to tell the audience why they took off their coats:


    The original magnificent body expanded again in the roar of Wu soul possession, and some loose fat meat was tattooed rapidly and turned into exaggerated and terrible muscles.


    A dark stratum corneum appeared on the surface of the skin, glittering with metallic luster. What makes them look more non-human is that their noses are also extending and lengthening at the same time. At the same time, their upper lips are turned up, and their two tusks grow a foot.


    Li Changan saw this scene, though he had seen it eight years ago, he still could not help but make complaints about it.


    Then I saw seven people raise their right feet at the same time and stamp heavily on the challenge arena. In the loud noise, it not only attracted the attention of the audience, but also made everyone worry about whether the competition platform could withstand their violent power.


    Among the seven people, Hu Yanli, Hu yanzhuo and another big tall three are all two yellow and two purple four soul rings, and the four people next to them are two yellow and one purple three soul rings.


    From their appearance, it is not difficult to find that the disciples of xiangjiazong are actually the stronger their strength is. From their appearance, we can judge the strength of each person.


    On the side of Li Chang''an, Meng still, Zhu Zhuqing, Muxi, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu released the Soul Ring in Li Chang''an''s arrangement, which is the first time Hongyan college has shown its strength in the outside world!


    Four ring soul sect, five people are all four ring soul sect, and their breath is long. Obviously, they have stepped into the realm of soul sect for a long time, and the most striking ones are Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    The symbol of the seven treasures glass tower is that no one can ignore it, while Zhu Zhuqing is the fourth soul ring, which is black, representing her good strength!


    But what''s more surprising is that the mysterious Li Changsheng also released the Wu soul and the soul ring.


    I saw a light cyan long sword start quietly. At the same time, there were two dark soul rings behind it. The second ring great soul master, simulated martial soul, too white sword!


    This is also the martial spirit that Li Chang''an often used in the soul fighting field before. He is not afraid of others to investigate. After all, if he takes out the Pangu axe now, even if he doesn''t release the soul ring, his identity will be exposed, which is inconsistent with his original intention.


    "Huyanli, huyanzhuo brothers, give it to me, and the rest to you. Little elder martial sister, you are not allowed to release the soul ring and martial spirit, but only responsible for foreign aid." Li Chang''an threw Taibai sword in his hand and said with a beautiful sword flower.


    Hulina is already the soul king of level 58. If she releases the soul ring, it will be exposed. Moreover, with the help of Muxi and Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu will not play too bad. They are more than enough to deal with five people.


    For Li Chang''an''s arrangement, although Hu Lena is unhappy, she will only be obedient. At this time, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing have moved. At the same time they moved, all the streamers fell on them, and their breath soared again!


    Xiaowu''s attack method is very simple, blinking, charm, waist bow, fall!


    In terms of Xiaowu''s current strength, enchanting a three ring soul master is enough to enchant the other party for three seconds or even longer, and then add the fourth soul skill invincible golden body, which is enough for her to throw the big man into the air at once.


    After all, Xiaowu is not stupid. She doesn''t use brute force. The other party didn''t know how to resist at that time. It''s not too simple to throw people out with a little strength.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is even more terrible. With the help of Ning Rongrong, and the cooperation of Zhu Zhuqing''s top martial spirits such as sky fighting spirit and dark night God cat, even the general soul king is not her opponent.


    Disappear, quietly appear on each other''s head, Youming hundred claws, with dark attribute erosion!


    Li Chang''an is not so fancy. No matter whether others believe it or not, he is the second ring, and he is also moving towards huyanji step by step.


    Well, at the beginning, huyanli was broken and huyanzhuo was shit. Li Chang''an still clearly remembered the order, so he planned to do it again in this order.


    When the two brothers huyanli and huyanzhuo saw Li Chang''an fighting them alone, they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t need soul skills at all. Huyanli slapped Li Chang''an on the head!


    But Li Chang''an was like an old monk. He gently raised his hand, then lightly grasped the other party''s big hand, and gently exerted another force. The big man of Huyan force, which was nearly 500 kg, was raised by Li Chang''an with one hand!


    Compare his strength with Li Chang''an. At least he had a Kirin arm, okay?


    He lightly threw the Huyan force into the air, and then threw it casually. The Taibai sword flew out and easily broke the opponent''s soul.


    Looking at the roar coming at this time, Li Chang''an''s eyes glittered: look who shit!


    Hu yanzhuo: this, this feeling is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (cough, if you like watching the competition, will I jump too much? I will try my best to write interesting and match daily. If you don''t like it, I will use more than ten or twenty chapters to transition.)

 Chapter 257

    "Poof, poof..."


    A loud noise sounded on the whole challenge arena, and then almost rang through the whole soul field, which also made Li Chang''an understand that the number of farts and shit had something to do with people''s physique.


    But good Li Chang''an reminded the women to block their sense of smell and withdraw from the end before casting. He was the only one who hid far away in the other corner of the challenge arena to avoid being affected.


    But the students of Xiangjia college were not so lucky. First, they were almost taken off by Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. In addition, Hu yanzhuo was fierce and caught off guard, so they were sad.


    The most unlucky thing is the huyanli who was broken by Li Chang''an''s sword and then lay on the ground. He was directly fainted by the smell


    Finally, the game ended in the referee''s hasty announcement, and then Xiangjia college left in a hurry. Others treated them like a plague. After all, it tasted really


    Moreover, on the VIP stage, huyanzhen left the stage with an embarrassed face. Repentance, repentance, you should listen to bishop Salas!


    Salas is calm, swallowing quick acting heart saving pills into his mouth. Well, calm down, calm down


    But no one noticed that when the people of Hongyan college left, the players wearing moon white canghui college uniforms in the stands showed a haze in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the beauty college, which looked like fun at the beginning, would be so powerful. Even opponents like Xiangjia college can defeat, although there are many accidents. But the soul rings of those people can''t be fake, especially Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul ring, which is a black Wannian soul ring.


    You know, their opponent in the first game was Xiangjia college, and the result was a disastrous defeat!


    Canghui college is led by the soul Saint year, and its goal is to advance to the promotion and finals. At this time, they have lost a game. If they continue to lose, how can they achieve their goal?


    And they also recognized that Li Changsheng had a conflict with him when they went to the star forest. In case the other party looks down on them when they arrive at the stadium and directly beats them out like beating the second team of Tiandou Royal College, it will be over.


    These students are also very excellent in canghui college, but no matter how excellent the students are, they only have one chance to participate in the elite competition of senior soul masters college in the mainland in their life. How could they be willing to let such an opportunity slip away? They don''t have absolute confidence to advance to the qualifying match like the elephant armour Academy.


    At that time, he put his hands behind his back, glanced at his students and said gloomily, "you don''t need to think too much. You can win the second round first. Increasing your victories is what you should do. As for the problem of Hongyan college, I will solve it. "


    Hearing this, the students of canghui college were in high spirits. They all knew the vice president of the college very well, and the smile on their faces became strange for a moment.


    No matter how strong Li Changsheng is, can you beat the soul saint? And a soul saint of old silver coins.


    ...........


    Several women went to their own room to take a bath after they went back, and they took a bath again and again. Although they had withdrawn a hundred meters away, the girls'' cleanliness should still be there. Even Li Chang''an was forced to take a bath three times by them, otherwise he was not allowed to go to bed.


    ................


    A week passed quickly, and the first six rounds of the qualifier of the elite competition of senior soul masters college in the mainland were successfully completed.


    Among them, there are four colleges that won six games, including Hongyan college. In addition to the elephant beetle college encountered in the second game, the four opponents encountered later also won easily, and their shots have always been small dances. Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still play alternately.


    The other three colleges that also won six consecutive victories are thunder college, sacred wind college and Shrek college. There are Tang San in Shrek college, and Ma Hongjun''s strength is not poor. It''s easy to qualify.


    Today is the eighth day of the qualifier, and the seventh round of the competition will also begin. The opponent of Hongyan college is Othello college, which has only won two wins in the previous competition. It is precisely because of the weakness of their opponents that they were not ranked in the central main stadium this time.


    Because today''s game in the main stadium of the center is also an important play. It collided with the two strong teams they played at the same time, namely elephant armour college and thunder college!


    At this time, Li Changan''s life in the rest area is very moist. In addition to accompanying Liu Erlong to get Ye Lingling arranged for the competition, several other women are here.


    The kitten carries the cut fruit tray. Muxi loves Li Chang''an and feeds him one from time to time. Li Chang''an also holds Meng still''s small waist in his left hand and Hu Lina in his right hand.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, although they wanted face and didn''t hug Li Chang''an in public, they still sat there and said a few words with Li Chang''an from time to time, which was a happy scene.


    "Hey, I''ve never played before. What a pity..." hulina sighed unhappily. Although she would play every game, she had never released the soul and soul ring.


    "Hee hee, sister Hu, don''t be sad. You have a chance to show yourself." Xiaowu comforted, but she was also curious about the identity of sister Hu.


    After all, Hu Liena came under a pseudonym and introduced herself as a confidant before Li Chang''an. In addition, her soul power and martial spirit have not been exposed.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the other party is afraid of our strength and abstained?" Li Chang''an hugged the beautiful woman and said leisurely, just like a rich landlord.


    Then he was fed a longan by Muxi, and then chewed happily, "suddenly!" Spit out the nucleus.


    "Your captain is right. Your opponent has abstained." Liu Erlong came over with Ye Lingling and smiled helplessly.


    "Ah? Abstain? " Everyone in Hongyan college could not help looking at Liu Erlong in surprise. Was this guy right?


    Liu Erlong smiled and said, "it''s normal for some colleges with insufficient strength to abstain because of your strength. Don''t be so surprised. "


    "Hey, well, it seems that I have to wait for next time." Hu Lina sighed helplessly, glared at Li Chang''an''s crow mouth, and left Li Chang''an''s arms.


    "OK, that''s good. You can take this opportunity to see the competition between thunder college and elephant beetle college. If you don''t live long, both teams can actually pose a certain threat to you. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Come on, follow me to the contestants'' viewing area. "


    Liu Erlong made a round at this time.


    No competition, that is, one more day''s rest. In such a high-density single cycle competition system of qualifiers, it is undoubtedly very good for Hongyan college.


    "I won''t go. These are of no use to me. You can learn tactics well with ER long, and I''ll go back first." Li Chang''an doesn''t care. He wants to go back to sleep in.


    Although it''s agreed that he won''t sing all night these days, several kittens who want to steal food climb into his bed every night, so that he never stops shooting at night. Now it''s rare to have a chance. It''s good to go back and sleep in.


    "Cut, big lazy pig......" Xiaowu spits out his tongue and laughs. Some women guessed Li Changan''s meaning and didn''t say anything to accompany Li Changan back so that Li Changan can go back and raise his kidney.


    In this way, the girls followed Liu Erlong to the competition area. Li Chang''an leaned his head on his cross fingered hand and left the soul fighting field slowly

 Chapter 258

    (see it in ten minutes, now in the supplement, don''t read it, refresh it in ten minutes!!!)


    At the moment when Li Chang''an left, a figure immediately disappeared


    At this time, except for some spectators who did not buy tickets and some scalpers who reselled tickets, the outside of the big fight soul was fairly clean.


    It''s not a long way to go back to the college. After all, the soul fighting field was originally located in the center of Tiandou City, but there is still a quiet road to go.


    It''s still morning. The sun is bright and the warm light shines on the body, giving people a warm feeling. Although Li Chang''an walked slowly, his steps were very coordinated. After understanding the true meaning of the soul core of Yin-Yang Tai Chi, his every step felt immortal.


    But as he walked, Li Chang''an felt something wrong.


    Today''s road seems to be extraordinarily long!


    The sun was shining on me, but the warm feeling had disappeared. On the contrary, a faint chill seemed to come quietly from all directions.


    It suddenly became very quiet around, and the sound that should have been in the street disappeared quietly at the same time.


    The scene in front of me seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, and everything became unclear at this moment.


    A faint figure gradually became clear ten meters away in front of Li Chang''an.


    "I''m a young man who really scares me. I''m really vigilant. Unfortunately, you found it too late. "


    It was an old man in white. This man Li Chang''an met once, or a little reflected. He was the team leader teacher of canghui college. He was a 72 level soul Saint at that time.


    Well, he is also a human flesh carrier suitable for Rongrong soul bone. At this moment, Li Changan has defined each other.


    Quietly watching the year, he said with a cold smile, "it''s the teacher of canghui college. I don''t know if you stop me here. What advice do you have?"


    Then he smiled calmly and said, "it''s nothing to teach, just need you to disappear."


    Li Chang''an continued coldly: "for the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the whole mainland?"


    At that time, a cold feeling appeared at the corner of my mouth, "I''ve been looking for opportunities these days. Unfortunately, you have always been with other students in your college, so I can''t do it. But you still gave me this opportunity today. It''s a pity that you are not a disciple of my canghui college. "


    Li Chang''an said silently, "do you think that if you kill me, you canghui college can defeat our Hongyan college?"


    Then he said faintly, "if I can''t kill you, I''ll continue to kill until it''s enough. Perhaps it is more appropriate to choose the student named Zhu Zhuqing next? "


    At this time, Li Chang''an has touched his ears indifferently and gave the other party a heart of killing and raising ash. A person''s heart can be so dirty. He really doesn''t understand why?


    At that time, he smiled selfishly. His smile made the wrinkles on his face look enough to kill flies. The cold light twinkled in the eyes of a pair of Yin vultures:


    "Don''t worry. Since I decided to do it, I''ve already been fully prepared. Do you expect you to take revenge? Don''t worry, I won''t leave evidence for them. Look, is this really the street of Tiandou city? "


    The surrounding hazy scene suddenly became clear. Li Chang''an found that he was standing in a wilderness. Looking back, he could vaguely see the head of Tiandou City, which should be a small forest outside the city.


    Interesting fantasy!


    How about trying first?


    I saw Li Chang''an clap, and the palm wind with soul power clapped at that time. It was just an ordinary attack.


    But what he expected was that when the palm wind was photographed, the other party did not respond and change, or even bleed!


    Instead, his system suddenly prompted: "Ding, feel that you are in other people''s fantasy. The system can help the host understand and transform its fantasy. You need to pay points, one million!"


    One million points, a system magic revision environment, change?


    Change!


    Li Chang''an made his choice without hesitation, but at that time, Li Chang''an was in a daze.


    When he smiled, this time his smile seemed very relaxed, "among your peers, you are undoubtedly very strong. I haven''t even seen a better young soul master than you. Unfortunately, the gap between you and me is not even with the word genius. "


    "Your attack is very powerful, but it''s a pity that everything you see now and the position of your body are the residual dreams I brought to you. Even the real scene I just showed you is still a fantasy. In my residual dream, I am the master of everything. Don''t mention that you only have level 40. Even the soul master at the same level as me can''t get rid of my residual dream. "


    Tang San''s face became ugly, and the Zhuge crossbow in his hand was put back into his twenty-four bridge bright moon night.


    "Tang San, do you know what is the greatest pleasure in my life?" At that time, the smile on his face suddenly became a little strange. If you have to describe it, maybe the word abnormal is very suitable for his current appearance.


    "What is it?" Tang San asked faintly.


    The year smiled and said, "in my life, the greatest pleasure is watching my opponent go crazy in my residual dream until death. I will soon see a young man known as a genius become like this. I have felt my excitement. "


    "You must kill me? There is no possibility of turning around? " Tang San asked faintly.


    His face suddenly became fierce, "since I let you see me, do you think I will let you go? Don''t try to struggle. Everything means nothing to you. Today next year is your memorial day. If a person really has a soul, then you can use your soul to see how canghui college kills the qualifier and enters the next round. "


    Tang San didn''t speak any more, but sat down on his knees. The BLUESILVER grass naturally took shape and arranged a layer of slowly circling defense around his body. Then Nian smiled and laughed, "do you think this can resist my martial spirit? Boy, you are so naive. If my broken dream is so easy to resist. Then I don''t deserve the word soul saint. Wait and see. You will die in great pain. And these pains will be given to yourself. "


    The sound of that year gradually became slight, and everything around him was hazy again, as if he had gone away or disappeared.


    Tang santuan sat motionless, quietly condensing his soul. Due to the continuous rotation of the blue silver grass around his body, it is difficult to see the expression on his face sitting in it from the outside.


    Everything around him began to change. Tang San was surprised to find that the blue silver grass that had hovered around him under his control seemed to have disappeared. Although they still exist in the sense, there is no trace of them in the line of sight.


    As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, it was not the previous grove, it was a cliff. A cliff that Tang San is very familiar with.


    Ghost see sorrow, how can I be in ghost see sorrow. Tang San''s calm eyes suddenly widened.


    The memory of this place is too deep for him. A few meters ahead, there is the abyss with curling clouds, while in the rear, more than a dozen white figures are becoming clear.


    Lowering his head, Tang San clearly saw that his clothes had changed, and the big Tang character had told him a lot. Dream, is everything in Douluo just a dream? Are you still the Tang clan disciple who violated the sect rules after all?


    Tang San stared blankly at the front. The whole person became a little confused. The gradually clear figure of more than ten roads sealed all the routes he could retreat. Familiar and angry faces gradually appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 259

    Naturally, Li Chang''an didn''t let his time shoot his head for no reason. In addition to letting him shoot his head and kill himself, what''s more important is for the soul bone of the phantom wisdom head.


    With the Soul Ring fruit, he can easily raise the soul bone to more than 100000 years. At that time, it can be regarded as a big gift to Rongrong, or a disguised gift to Jiubao Liuli sect.


    Li Chang''an, who helped upgrade the martial soul and sent 100000 year old soul bones, didn''t believe that Ning Fengzhi''s cheap father-in-law would continue to oppose him or the martial soul hall.


    Sure enough, in the place where he died, that is, where his head was open, a glorious object lay there quietly.


    It was a bone, about seven inches long, with a slightly curved front end and a three inch protrusion like a finger bone. From the position, it was a reduced left arm bone.


    Without too much hesitation, he waved away from Chang''an, and the soul bone fell into his hands. Although others regarded the martial spirit as life, Li Chang''an really didn''t lack this thing, and he didn''t get nothing this time.


    Put the soul bone into the storage soul guide. Li Chang''an''s palm turned and a flame appeared in his hand. Then under Li Chang''an''s control, the extreme fire easily raised the ash for the time without leaving any trace.


    After all this, he hummed a little song and continued to walk slowly towards Hongyan college, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After returning to the college, Li Chang''an took a comfortable bath and completely washed away the bloody smell. Only then did he have a beautiful sleep.


    The qualifier continued. When the tenth round was over, the teams participating in the Tiandou City qualifier had pulled apart.


    Hongyan college ranked first with the proud record of winning ten wars. At the same time, they also played their own reputation. Among them, Li Chang''an has become the envy of all men. Moreover, Hongyan college has proved with strength that those girls are not flower bottles, but very powerful soul masters!


    There are several other teams with the same record, that is, the other four in the five element college except the elephant beetle school, and Shrek college.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that under the operation of frank, a profiteer, Shrek''s green school uniforms are sold very popular, and almost a quarter of the audience are Shrek''s green school uniforms.


    However, the uniforms of Hongyan college are somewhat difficult to imitate, because their workmanship is exquisite, the color is one day, and the materials are very exquisite. The key is that they have no idea of operation.


    It can be said here that in addition to the old four elements college, there are two rookies, Shrek college and Hongyan college.


    But it is strange that except for the elephant beetle sect, Hongyan college has never met any team of the five element college, nor has it met Shrek college.


    However, xiangjiazong even touched the other four colleges and lost without exception. Their defense seemed to have no effect.


    So far, Hongyan college, Shrek college and the other four element colleges have ranked in the top six of the qualifier, and all of them have won completely!


    Xiangjia college is extremely miserable, with five wins and five losses in ten wars, and the ranking only hovers in the middle reaches. Not to mention that Xiangjia college didn''t expect it, even the organizers of the competition didn''t expect such a result. In addition, Xiangjia''s shit has led to the disappearance of many of their only supporters.


    This also makes the qualifying teams completely open the distance, and the six teams of the first group are far ahead.


    However, the next competition will no longer be easy. The opponent of Hongyan college in the eleventh round is the fiery college in the five elements college, which is a powerful team composed of fire attribute soul masters.


    In this round of competition, the first battle between Hongyan college and ChiHuo college among the top six undoubtedly became the biggest attraction, and they were ranked on the central challenge arena without accident.


    Before the competition began, there was already a lively scene in the stands. Even many people directly bet on which college would win.


    In the rest room, Liu Erlong looked a little dignified after reading the materials of ChiHuo college.


    "Cough, before the meeting, I want to popularize the two major schools of soul division with you, that is, limit flow and equilibrium flow." Liu Erlong sat in his chair and coughed gently, drawing his attention to himself.


    Other people, except kitten and ye Lingling, are also sitting in their seats. It''s not that they want to sit, but that they have eaten more recently. Li Chang''an has directly increased their strength by six times, which makes the women a little overwhelmed.


    After all, every such heavy impact makes them love and hate, and their souls will float up every time


    As soon as Liu Erlong said this, except Li Chang''an, Hu Liena and Muxi, everyone else showed curious eyes and looked like a good student.


    "Before I say this, let me tell you what the five elements college is."


    "In addition to Xiangjia college, the other four colleges that can threaten you are thunder college, sacred wind college, Tianshui College and blazing fire college. You should also find that from the name, these four colleges represent four powerful abilities. "


    "Lightning, wind, water and fire, together with the defensive ability represented by the elephant beetle college, are also known as the five element colleges in the field of Tiandou Imperial College. There is a certain background behind each college."


    Sorry, I have three attributes: extreme thunder, extreme fire and extreme ice. These colleges may have to call me dad. Li Chang''an silently thought of his own opportunities before. Is this fate?


    "The background of Xiangjia college is the most direct. It itself was established by Xiangjia sect. The other four colleges also have a good background. Behind the thunder college, in fact, is the support of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family. "


    "It''s just that the way of support is more implicit. Those who join the college are also some collateral disciples of the family, while the direct disciples are trained within the family. Only my nephew Yu Tianheng joined Tiandou Royal College. Although it is a collateral department, the collateral Department of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family has always been strong, so the strength of the thunder college can not be underestimated. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Erlong can''t help feeling that she is actually a member of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Now she is telling others the secrets of the family, but she has no feelings for that family for a long time.


    After receiving the water from his shy sister Muxi and taking a big sip, Liu Erlong came out with emotion and continued:


    "I don''t know the background of sacred wind college, Tianshui College and ChiHuo college, but I can feel that the background behind these three colleges is very deep. They also have their own characteristics. For you, if you don''t fight for a long time, in fact, each one is a little difficult for you. "


    ............

 Chapter 260

    "Dean, according to what you say, these five element colleges are actually extremists?" Xiaowu asked with good cooperation.


    "Well, the five colleges choose players in extreme ways. It is quite different from the Xingluo empire''s emphasis on balance, which has both advantages and disadvantages. When they meet an opponent who can''t restrain their strengths, they can often kill their opponent at one blow. But once they encounter opponents who restrain themselves, they often lose in a short time. "


    Liu Erlong nodded and affirmed the words of Xiaowu. Then he began to introduce two schools:


    "Extremists believe that the ability of soul masters should follow the pure route as much as possible, make their ability develop in a single direction and highlight the ability in this single direction as much as possible."


    "The balance faction believes that the ability of a soul master should be developed in a balanced way, attacking and defending in a balanced way. These two schools have been fighting. Most of the soul division circles of Tiandou empire are supporters of extremists, and the original force family is a typical example. "


    "What about the Wu soul hall? Which genre does the Wu soul hall support? " Meng still asked Xiaobai, who didn''t know Li Chang''an''s true identity.


    Liu Erlong said in a deep voice, "Wu soul hall has never expressed support for that side. There are two schools of soul masters who join the Wu soul hall. But strangely enough. However, there will never be any conflict within the Wuhun hall because of this. At the beginning, what we took at Shrek college was actually a semi equilibrium and semi limit route, or an individual extreme and group equilibrium route. "


    "In fact, in my opinion, personal strength is better to be extreme. In this way, we can maximize our strength. As for the weakness and shortcomings of the successor, we can rely on our teammates to make up for them. A team, if everyone can be good at an extreme ability and complement each other. Then, this team will succeed and its strength will surpass other teams at the same level. "


    "Of course, this does not include some people. For example, Changsheng is an exceptional example. His development is relatively balanced, but you''d better not learn from him." Liu Erlong finally ordered Li Chang''an''s cultivation method. After all, some things can''t be copied.


    That is, when I played pesticides in my last life, one hero often did what two or three heroes did. Li Chang''an couldn''t help thinking that he was usually responsible for guest appearances in the wild in his last life.


    I can''t help it. It''s usually too delicious for my side to fight wild. If he doesn''t fight, it''s the other side''s.


    Liu Erlong then continued to talk about the competition:


    "Time is short. Let me make a long story short. You have faced xiangjiazong''s disciples. They are the standard limit flow. In the past, their strength was not much different from that of other four element colleges. The reason for this total defeat is that the other four elements college has changed its mode of operation! "


    Speaking of this, everyone listened carefully. Even Li Chang''an is no exception. People can be proud, but they can''t be conceited.


    "Although they still fight with soul masters of the same attribute, they have a division of labor, that is to say, the four element colleges display the limit flow in the way of equilibrium flow. Do you understand?"


    One side of Muxi asked in her unique soft voice, "Dean, do you mean that the other four elements colleges are beginning to be classified?"


    "Yes. The fiery college you are about to face has fire department strong attack, fire department control field, fire department sensitive attack and fire department assistance. It''s just that they didn''t reveal these in the face of weak opponents. Only in the face of xiangjiazong can they give full play to their strength. "


    "Therefore, even if the chief disciple of Xiangjia college had a soul bone, he could not withstand their bombardment. Blazing fire college, like thunder college, is famous for its attacks. Their attack must be thunderous. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to make a shot this time. "


    Although Li Changan''s strength is strong, their shortcomings are also obvious. That is, there are too many auxiliary soul masters. Muxi, ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong are all auxiliary soul masters. In this case, auxiliary soul masters will certainly be targeted.


    At this time, Muxi pinched the corners of her clothes weakly¡° Yes, I''m sorry. I wish I were an attacking soul master. "


    Shy sister is always so kind and always attributes her mistakes to herself.


    "Silly girl, what do you think? You can''t decide the martial spirit. Well, get ready to play. I''ll command this game seriously." Li Chang''an kneaded Muxi''s pill head several times, which made Muxi''s small face more aggrieved, but successfully diverted Muxi''s attention.


    ............


    "The first round, the central challenge arena, Hongyan college vs. fiery college!" The host announced the list of players loudly. The players from both sides strutted into the stadium.


    For a moment, the whole stand has set off a stormy sea, cheers one after another, some support the fiery college, but more support the Hongyan college.


    No way, beauty is justice!


    On the side of Hongyan college, Li Changan walked in the front in a black school uniform, followed by six women, namely Meng still, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Muxi, Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena.


    And only in temperament, Li Chang''an and his fish are very careful!


    The seven colleges of blazing fire college all look about the same age, in their early twenties.


    Seven people form a triangle formation.


    The man in front of him was of medium build and very ordinary appearance. His eyes twinkled with hot brilliance, his shoulders were wide, and his golden red team uniform set off his not handsome face, but he was imposing.


    This man is the leader of the team of ChiHuo college. Huo Wushuang is a level 42 strong attack Department war soul division. His martial spirit is somewhat similar to Liu Erlong. He is a fire dragon.


    But Liu Erlong''s fire dragon is more inclined to Yin Fire, while his fire dragon is a one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex, completely taking the burst route. Among the known soul masters in this qualifying competition, he is recognized as one of the strongest positive players and the main attacker of the fiery college!


    The seven students of ChiHuo college are very close. Behind Huo Wushuang, another strong attack Department soul master, level 38, has no too many characteristics. The information shows that the man''s soul is a fire leopard. Then there were two people walking behind, two young people with cold faces.


    They are as like as two peas. One is huoyun, the other is Huoyu, and Wu soul is Huohe. That is what Liu Erlong called the fire fighting soul division of the sensitive attack system. Their soul power has reached level 39, and they are only a line away from level 40.


    The last three are two men and one woman. The two male soul masters are very tall and have a strong face. If they only look at their appearance, they will definitely regard them as the soul masters of the strong attack department, but these two are not the strong attack department, but the auxiliary department. But their assistance has a certain attack ability.


    If the opponent is not particularly strong, we can''t see what their auxiliary characteristics are. The martial spirits of the two people are also surprisingly consistent. They are both Mars. Yes, it is Mars, a strange martial soul.


    In the center of these two people, she is also the only woman among the team members of the whole blazing fire college. She is a very beautiful girl. The golden red team uniform complements her. With dark red long hair, she is like a flame that can melt any man, especially in the eyes of a sea king.


    Although she is the only girl in the fiery college, her height is the highest of the seven, and her figure is extremely symmetrical. Standing in the center of the seven, she always has a faint smile on her face, and a faint red light is faintly revealed around her body.


    If you think she is the weakest in the blazing fire college during the war, you will die miserably. Because this girl is the leader of the fiery college team. In addition to the unparalleled fire, she is also a soul master above level 40, and she is also the highest level in the whole team!


    Level 43 control department war soul division fire dance. She is the soul of the whole team and the vice captain of the fiery team. Her martial spirit is herself, a shadow with herself as the noumenon, fire shadow!


    It turned out that Li Chang''an may have confiscated the fish''s mind, but after seeing the fire dance, he felt that the principles were actually used to break, and the roses had to be pricked!


    ............

 Chapter 261

    Although this time''s opponents are even inferior to the xiangjiazong in terms of soul power. After all, they only have two soul sects above level 40. However, since they can defeat the xiangjiazong, there is no doubt about their strength.


    The referee went to the center: "both sides line up and salute."


    A total of 14 players from both sides stood in two rows and saluted each other. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes are on the fire, while Li Changan''s eyes are inevitably on the fire dance. The competition has not yet begun, and the smell of gunpowder has filled each other''s eyes.


    It just made Huowu a little unclear. Therefore, when Li Chang''an looked at her, he was very serious at first, but before releasing the martial spirit, he gently picked his eyebrows, which made Huowu uncomfortable.


    What does this mean? Huowu has seen such eyes on other boys more than once. This Li Changsheng is not a good thing. I will give him a roast chicken later!


    Fire peerless saw Li Chang''an looking at his sister and immediately stared at him and said, "hum! Today is the end of your winning streak. "


    Li Chang''an looked at his future brother-in-law and smiled: "that''s what I want to say. Today, one of our two teams can''t continue to win in a row. "


    "You can release the martial spirit." The referee''s voice sounded again. In an instant, the light of the central main challenge arena reappeared.


    Li Chang''an, including Li Chang''an, released all the soul rings except Hu Lena. For a time, the glory was very colorful. In particular, the only two black soul rings on Li Chang''an were full of momentum.


    Besides, all of them except Li Chang''an and hulina are four ring soul sect, so people are excited about their momentum alone.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the enemy array, the flames soared in an instant, and the red light filled half of the challenge arena with a fiery atmosphere.


    The seven members of the blazing fire college were almost at the same time, and the first Soul Ring on everyone was shining.


    Their two auxiliary soul masters were full of sparks, and countless small red light spots in the air quickly condensed towards those Mars. With the aggregation of red light spots, Mars quickly grew larger and circled above the heads of the seven people.


    Huo Wushuang and another strong attacking soul division bravely welcomed him. A loud dragon chant burst out from his mouth. The flame rising from his whole body faintly showed a dragon shape behind him. The martial soul attached to his body, which made his whole body enlarged, and a layer of hot dark red scales attached to the surface of his skin.


    Two quick attack soul masters huoyun and Huoyu went around at the same time. They released a pair of dazzling wings behind their backs. Although they didn''t fly high, they glided around in a strange arc way. The goal is Li Chang''an!


    After the dazzling Mars condense in the air, they are quickly injected into other human bodies. Each spark injection will make the students of blazing fire college more blazing.


    There is no doubt that this is a very tacit team. At the beginning of the game, they are already building their own advantages in an all-round way!


    "War!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t say much, just shouted loudly, and then took his sword to meet huoyun and Huoyu!


    The little dance is also a figure jump. After two blinks, it is unparalleled. At the same time, Ning Rongrong''s assistance also comes to the little dance!


    "Drink!"


    The little dance drank softly, dodged with extremely soft body, and then threw the scorpion braid, and took a few steps back!


    With the help of Ning Rongrong, the soul power of Xiaowu is not weaker than that of the five rings. Moreover, her soul power is bathed, and there is no deficit at all!


    Zhu Zhuqing, on the other hand, is one person who resists another strong attack soul master. Even under her extreme speed, she can interfere with the other party''s auxiliary soul master!


    Hu Liena guarded Muxi and Ning Rongrong with a cautious face. Her current task is also extremely important. Without the assistance of Ning Rongrong and Muxi, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing could not be so comfortable with the enemy!


    At this time, Li Chang''an has been against the two sensitive attack soul masters, but strangely, the red light on the sword flickered a second before he was against, the ultimate fire!


    "Play with fire? I can too¡° With a gentle flick of Li Chang''an, the flame of Taibai sword easily cut a person to the ground, which is the suppression of the flame!


    Just when Li Chang''an wanted a sword and a child, it suddenly rose!


    Suddenly, a red whirlwind suddenly broke out from the field. The fire dance started without any omen. Her action was also very simple, but what lit up was the third Soul Ring on her body. The dazzling purple light and the golden red halo on her body were combined into one, and the dazzling ring flame burst out in an instant and spread to the place where it was most needed.


    Her control was extremely accurate. When the big circle of fire ring arrived, it was just when Li Chang''an''s sword fell!


    But strangely, although the fire ring burst out at that moment looked very grand, it didn''t make any sound at the moment of contact.


    Then the next moment, Li Changan felt that his body was quickly bounced off, and the position of bounced off was just the surrounding circle of the fiery college!


    This is the third soul skill of fire dance, resisting fire ring, but this skill has no attack power. Its biggest feature is that it can pop up all enemies within the range of resisting fire ring.


    Although Li Chang''an can control his body to change his position, he obediently entered the (tiger) cave prepared by Huowu for him in order not to enter the tiger''s den and get nothing.


    Moreover, it was not only Li Chang''an who was bounced off, but also Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing who were facing the enemy.


    Without the opponent''s resistance, two quick attack soul masters and fire unparalleled and another strong attack soul master rushed towards Li Chang''an almost at the same time, and in the same four different directions! Kill bureau!


    At this time, Li Chang''an saw a smile of conspiracy success from Huowu''s beautiful face, and there was a trace of ridicule. It seemed that he was laughing at Li Chang''an''s lack of brain.


    Madder, you must sing and conquer under me!


    From the beginning of the battle, this is a bureau, a Bureau specially set by Chihuo College for Li Chang''an!


    Four to one, they have even counted Li Chang''an''s two ten thousand year soul skills, not hesitate to change one!


    Everyone can see that Li Chang''an is the core of the beauty team. As long as he is defeated, the beauty team is like a toothless tiger. It is much simpler to deal with, and there will be no longer Li Chang''an''s terrible eternal soul ring threat, let alone his strong fighting ability.


    In order to be on the safe side, the third Soul Ring on the two auxiliary Department soul masters of ChiHuo college also lit up at the same time. The Mars that had been gathering in mid air changed from two to four, increased four times in an instant, and rushed towards the four people responsible for the attack at the same time.


    The dazzling fireball is as moving as a meteor shower in the air. The blazing fire has surrounded Li Chang''an to death.


    The four men who attacked Li Chang''an also launched their third soul skill at the same time. For this attack, they are bound to win.


    The sharp claws emerged between the fire unparalleled hands, the body expanded again, and the golden red light broke out on the scales. His third soul skill is similar to that of the White Tiger King Kong wearing mubai. The whole body was burning with hot flames.


    Among the two crane sounds, two huge flame crane shadows flew out quickly. The fire shadow separated. The fire leopard soul master broke out seven Youlan flame bombs.


    But in this case, Li Chang''an smiled: "do you believe that my fire is more authentic than yours?"


    ............


    (ah!!!! Just a few subscriptions a day. Brothers and sisters, please support me. I really want to drink the West and north wind. I''ve been insomnia for a long time. I really kneel down and beg 5555555)

 Chapter 262

    At such a time of crisis, Li Chang''an still has time to take a look at the fire dance that has released the resistance fire ring, and his pretty face has taken a trace of satisfaction.


    Huowu is very beautiful. Her figure is somewhat similar to Xiaowu, but it is a little fuller than Xiaowu. Her dark red wavy long hair hangs down to her waist, her white face, exquisite facial features and a pair of big eyes flashing light silver. If you want to arrange the number of beautiful women for the contestants in this competition, this woman is definitely in the top ten.


    If others look at themselves, Huowu will think it is admiring eyes. However, when her eyes contact Li Chang''an, what she sees is full of confident and persistent eyes. Li Chang''an''s mouth was moving. Although there was no sound, Huowu could vaguely distinguish what he was talking about.


    "Do you believe that my fire is more authentic than yours?"


    The next moment, Huowu understood the meaning of Li Chang''an''s words!


    I saw that t''s martial spirit Taibai sword suddenly turned red, and a sword awn with terrible temperature was cut out from Taibai sword. If the temperature on the field was 50 or 60 degrees, the temperature of Li Chang''an''s sword was at least hundreds or thousands, or even more terrible!


    Strangely, after the sword was cut out, whether it was the four people besieging Li Chang''an or Huowu, the flame on his body was obviously much weaker, and he didn''t even have the mind to resist!


    Retreat with one sword!


    All four people were cut to the ground by Li Changan''s sword, and then big drops of sweat fell on their forehead. They knew that they had actually lost, and they were defeated in their most proud fire attribute!


    If they were killed before today, I don''t believe they would be defeated by the fire, but Li Chang''an really told them this truth with a sword today!


    His fire is indeed much more authentic than their fire.


    But I''m not reconciled. Let''s try again at last.


    Fire unparalleled got up and looked back at fire dance. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, they nodded to each other at the same time.


    Fire dance slowly raised her hands, and two orange flames began to rise in the center of her palm. It rises more than a meter high.


    This seemed to be a signal, and the other six people in the blazing College moved at the same time.


    The two auxiliary soul masters released their third soul skill again, and their third soul skill was performed by only one person, which was the fire dance with the fire in their hands.


    When the fire was poured into the fire dance, the orange flame on her palms became brighter and brighter. Instead of rising too much, she was gradually changing its color from orange to orchid. Then from blue to incandescence.


    The previous heat completely converged at the moment when the fire light turned white, as if it was no longer a flame.


    As four attackers, led by huowushuang, the four stood in a row in front of the fire dance, maintaining a defensive formation, and they also lit up the light of the third soul ring. Obviously, he is ready to stop any surprise action on Li Chang''an''s side at any time.


    Purple blooms, which is the color of the soul ring, but it is no longer the third, but the fourth. The fourth Soul Ring on Huowu''s body, the purple light condenses with the incandescence in her palm, and the fire light shines on her like an illusion.


    Li Chang''an''s face became dignified for a few minutes. Of course, he can see that with the full support of two auxiliary soul masters, the fourth soul skill of fire dance is not as simple as the ordinary fourth soul skill. The power even exceeds the fifth soul skill of the general fire soul master!


    Is it difficult for you to expose some strength in this war?


    Li Chang''an has always been a game mentality before, but now he has to pay attention to it. It is not difficult to see that the martial spirit of fire dance is even more powerful than the fire dragon.


    As a fire control soul master, the strength of fire dance is the most powerful opponent Li Chang''an has ever seen in this competition, and there is also a desire to conquer in his heart.


    Well, after all, roses with thorns are interesting, aren''t they?


    "Fire ---- dance -----, Yao ---- Yang -----."


    The clear voice spits out from the mouth of the fire dance. With each word, the incandescence in her hand will become strong, when the last word of Yang appears. A huge white fire has condensed above her head and is really shining like a sun. At this moment, even the sunshine in the sky has been covered by its light.


    On the VIP seat, Ning Feng moved and said, "the firepower is restrained. There is no outward release. The little girl of the fiery college has reached a rather terrible level in the control of martial spirit. That''s not her soul power alone, but three people''s. I''m afraid Hongyan college is in trouble. "


    From a rational point of view, Li Changan''s strength can not be exposed. It depends on how he chooses.


    In fact, the choice of the fourth Soul Ring of fire dance is different from that of the general control soul division. This is an extremely overbearing attack ability, but it can display all the attack ability only when combined with partners.


    Li Chang''an can clearly feel that hidden under the incandescence, Huowu''s eyes are firmly staring at herself, and the sun full of incandescence is locking herself. Does she want to defeat herself first with the joint efforts of the three? It must be.


    A faint smile appeared on Li Chang''an''s lips. The dignity on his face disappeared under the gaze of seven opponents. Because he knew that it was impossible to stop the soul skill of fire dance at this time, and he no longer needed to hide anything.


    Meng still and others are full of anxiety at this time, because until now, Li Chang''an has not given any instructions.


    As the soul of the team, he always presided over the attack of the beauty team. His gesture to the public was to stand still and watch his opponent accumulate strength.


    Is it difficult for him to expose his strength?


    This is the only thing the girls can guess at this time, otherwise it will be difficult to resist this blow.


    At this time, Li Chang''an repeated the motionless gesture behind him, but he himself walked up to the other seven people.


    Step by step, Li Chang''an''s pace is very light. He still has that smile on his face. Facing the seven opponents, he seems to be saying, don''t you want to deal with me? Well, I''ll put myself on the outside and let you attack.


    Huo Wushuang''s face changed a little. Although Li Chang''an was smiling, his smile was a naked provocation in Huo Wushuang''s eyes. If it had not been for the tactical arrangements, he would have rushed up and launched an attack immediately.


    "You are strong, stronger than I thought." The fire dance suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice trembled, but it was pleasant and crisp. The tremor was obviously caused by the sun overhead. Her eyes were fixed on him as Li Chang''an felt.


    "But the victory still belongs to us." Huowu finally couldn''t hold on. The soul power of the three people was controlled by her alone in the fourth soul skill. She had been able to accumulate power for so long and was close to the limit.


    The sun floated out, half a meter in front. When Li Chang''an really saw the fire dance staring at his eyes, the terrible sun had turned into a streamer and suddenly bombarded him!


    This is completely unavoidable. Unlike the previous seven star bomb, the dazzling sun has completely locked Li Chang''an''s body at the moment of launch, and even the fastest sensitive attack soul master can never escape.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t mean to dodge at all. He didn''t even have a defensive action. He let the terrorist attack fall on himself


    .........

 Chapter 263

    Fire dance has been considering whether it should weaken the power of its soul skills. In case Li Chang''an dies in the blazing fire, isn''t the blazing fire college going to be sentenced to failure?


    At this time, what no one thought happened. A clear and calm voice came from the hot white flame.


    "Do you believe that my fire is more authentic than yours? I have asked this once, but you are still too naive to take my words seriously."


    This voice is so familiar, so full of magnetism, so full of arrogance and arrogance!


    The pupil of Fire Dance contracted instantly, and fire peerless widened his eyes, which were full of unbelievable look.


    The incandescent flame gradually disappeared, and even a big hole melted out of the ground of the challenge arena. However, within the gradually weakening flame, a figure stood proudly there. There was no change except for the disordered hair style, and even there was no burning smell on his body.


    Li Chang''an showed an indifferent smile, then arranged his hair, held his arms and looked at each other, just like an emperor overlooking the world.


    Or, in terms of fire, he is the emperor!


    Boom----


    The audience on the stage seemed like a frying pan. All kinds of comments came one after another, and the people who supported Hongyan college were cheering. The supporters of the fiery college were shouting angrily. But it can''t change the result of the game.


    Do you despise the two immortal products of ice fire Liangyi eye, star anise black ice grass and fire apricot Jiao Shu?


    This is repression, a thorough repression. The so-called big fire move is just nonsense in front of Li Chang''an.


    When fire dance condensed the fourth soul skill, Li Chang''an already saw that her soul skill obtained the attack effect completely by virtue of the hot temperature, not the impact force. So, let alone condense the fire attribute soul power of three people, even if it is thirty? Even if it is the flame ability of Title Douluo, it is impossible to burn Li Chang''an now.


    It''s over. It''s all over. Li Chang''an didn''t even do much. What he did was just a few people. He did a sword from beginning to end, and then stood there to take a blow.


    But so what? The winner is still Hongyan college, and it is Li Chang''an who plays a key role!


    "We, admit - lose -."


    The word "admit defeat" was almost squeezed out of the teeth of fire dance. Silver teeth clenched. She always stared at Li Chang''an. The other party was only the second ring, but the young man who looked younger than himself brought her a deep feeling. He is like a treasure that will never be empty, constantly showing his ability bit by bit.


    And every time, his opponent will lose in such a show!


    If it was a head-on fight, perhaps the Hongyan college would have to spend a lot of effort. After all, although there was a strength gap between the two sides, it was not that big except Li Chang''an. However, under Li Chang''an''s arrangement, it won the final victory without consuming much soul power of himself and his teammates. Beat the second of the five elements college.


    If the battle with Xiangjia college made the Hongyan team famous, then the current battle pushed the reputation of Hongyan college to the peak of the qualifier. At this moment, no one doubts that they will be the most favorable competitor for the first place in the qualifier.


    With the referee on the stage, the players of both sides lined up again. The result of the game has been determined, and no one was even injured. But at this time, the look of the players on both sides has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The seven people in blazing fire college have completely lost their previous self-confidence and are more unwilling. Especially Huowu, her beautiful big eyes stared at Li Chang''an, as if she was going to eat him. She is unwilling, really unwilling.


    All along, she has been the favored child of the college. In the College of five elements, she can definitely rank among the top five or even the top three in terms of strength. But it''s not easy to lose to an unknown opponent, and still lose in both calculation and strength.


    For her, the blow of this war was quite huge, especially in the face of Li Chang''an, the feeling that there was no place to use it made her very painful.


    "We''ll meet again. Next time, you''ll never have such good luck." Huowu stared at Li Chang''an with burning eyes.


    Li Chang''an smiled calmly, "wait at any time."


    If you don''t hate me and remember me, how can we have "future"?


    Hongyan college, 11 wars, 11 wins, ChiHuo college, 11 wars, 10 wins and 1 loss. Although it is only a negative, they have separated from the real first group.


    "Brother, you are so handsome, especially the figure in the fire, wood!" Xiaowu directly took Li Chang''an''s arm, and the two peaks pressed Li Chang''an''s heart itching.


    The other women also have an expression of admiration. It''s normal if Li Chang''an wins by strength, but Li Chang''an''s own attributes make them feel very powerful.


    "If only it could be so easy in the future." Ning Rongrong joked aside that after all, she had the shortest time to contact Li Chang''an. In addition to knowing Li Chang''an''s "strengths", she really didn''t know much about other strengths.


    "Rongrong, you can''t think so. I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones." Hulina put her dissatisfied hand on Ning Rongrong''s shoulder and said reluctantly that her hands are itchy, but fortunately, there are other places itchy, and Li Changan can help, but in other words, Rong Rong''s skin is good


    Back to the rest area, naturally, there are members of the fiery college. They are naturally unwilling. What can they do if they are unwilling? As the game ended, they gradually calmed down.


    Both huowushuang and Huowu know that even if they don''t lose to Li Chang''an in battle of wits, it is difficult to defeat the red team.


    As the soul of the team, Li Chang''an has a higher level of flame than them, which restricts them too much.


    "Fire is unparalleled. We will avenge you in a few days." When the people in the fiery college were extremely depressed, a low voice sounded. The crowd looked in the direction of the sound and saw a group of contestants in blue uniforms coming to them.


    The blue team uniform is embroidered with silver silk thread, which reflects the team uniform of the fiery college. It is the sacred wind college, which is also the five element college.


    It is the leader of the sacred wind college and the soul of their team. Feng Xiaotian, the soul teacher of the team control department of the sacred wind college.


    Although he was talking to the fire, his eyes remained on the fire dance, and the heat in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Fire unparalleled cold hum, "we can''t, you must be able?"


    Feng Xiaotian smiled and said, "matchless, you know I didn''t mean that. You didn''t lose in strength, but in attribute suppression. Li Chang''an happens to have a higher level of fire, otherwise, the fourth soul skill of Huowu sister would have destroyed him long ago.


    "However, he has fire attribute, but not necessarily wind attribute. Although those guys of thunder college can restrain us, the beauty team can''t. In many cases, the battle between soul masters is decided by mutual attribute restraint. You don''t have to be too depressed. "


    After listening to the explanation of Feng Xiaotian, the faces of the people in the blazing fire college became pretty. At this time, Huowu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "fengxiaotian, do you really want to associate with me?"


    ............


    (ask for tickets, ask for subscriptions, the old rule, give everyone 200 words! Thanks!)

 Chapter 264

    "Ah?" Feng Xiaotian''s eyes widened. Although he always had this idea, it still embarrassed him when many teammates were suddenly lit by fire dance.


    "Is it?" Huowu didn''t seem to notice that at this time, many people around focused on themselves.


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned and took a look at the fire matchless beside him, but at this time, the fire matchless was also surprised. He didn''t understand why the fire dance said such words at this time. He and Huowu are close brothers and sisters. They have always been very fond of this sister.


    "Are you a man? Yes, yes, no, No. Can''t you even speak? " The sound of fire dance is a little cold, which is just the opposite of her martial soul attribute.


    "Yes, I''ve always liked you." Feng Xiaotian doesn''t want to be a laughing stock. If he doesn''t show anything at this time, I''m afraid he will never have the opportunity to pursue fire dance again.


    Huowu nodded to him and said, "well, as long as you can beat the red team, you can beat Li Changsheng. I promised to go out with you. Brother, let''s go. "


    With that, she took the lead to go out, leaving the people of the sacred wind college stunned.


    Huowu has lived in the environment of stars and the moon since childhood. Although she is a girl, she is the object of everyone''s care whether at home or in college. Coupled with her own talent, she has been at the top of her peers since childhood.


    At the age of 19, he has reached the strength of level 40 or above, which can be said to be unprecedented in ChiHuo college. Her pride is reasonable. She has the capital of pride in her appearance, strength and family background.


    However, now she can''t forget Li Chang''an''s eyes, let alone Li Chang''an''s indifference when facing her.


    For Huowu, what she lost was not only a game, but also her pride and dignity. The victory or defeat of the game was too big a blow to her. What she couldn''t accept most was that Li Chang''an''s suppression of her in fire attribute made her have no chance to turn over.


    Even if the fire is unparalleled, I can''t fully understand my sister''s mental activities at this time. For a moment, I can only catch up quickly.


    Feng Xiaotian stared at the direction where Huowu disappeared. She didn''t wake up until her figure disappeared completely.


    What did she say? She said give me a chance to socialize? As long as I can defeat Li Changsheng of Hongyan college, will she be my girlfriend? God, this is a pie in the sky.


    As his mind gradually sobered up, uncontrollable excitement began to ignite in his body. It was not a day or two for him to like fire dance. Sacred wind college and ChiHuo college were very close and often had some exchanges. When he saw fire dance for the first time six years ago, he deeply fell in love with this beautiful talented girl.


    In order to pursue fire dance, he even put down his dignity to make friends with fire peerless. And I never won in the competition with these two brothers and sisters. But just like this, Huowu has always been neither hot nor cold to him. But now, the opportunity has finally come!


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian''s heart was burning with the power of love. He suddenly found that the team members of Hongyan college were so lovely and their victory today was so timely. This is really great. The opportunity has finally come. Fire dance, wait. I will prove to you with my strength that I am the most suitable man for you!


    However, he didn''t know that the grateful Li Chang''an had also attracted the attention of Huowu and wanted to have two dances in bed, otherwise he wouldn''t thank Li Chang''an so much.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the college, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng are still. Ning Rongrong, Muxi and Hu Liena all went to take a bath and rest. After all, although they didn''t contribute much, they fought in the early stage for a while.


    In particular, hulina was under the greatest pressure in the early stage. Although she didn''t need to release the martial spirit, she had to separate her mind to protect Muxi and Ning Rongrong. It''s strange if she wasn''t tired.


    Liu Erlong has taken the faithful kitten to see the opponent''s information at this time, so now Li Chang''an and ye Lingling, who did not play, are sitting in the hall with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Cough, that, Ling Ling, why don''t we go out for some dinner?" Li Chang''an coughed. He didn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to go out and have some snack stalls outside.


    After all, although chefs from Li''s hotel have been delivering meals these days, and the ingredients are high-grade goods, Li Chang''an''s food is a little greasy.


    People are like this. When some rich and powerful leaders reach a certain level, they will not deliberately eat delicacies. Instead, the roadside stalls or snack stalls are their favorites.


    This kind of situation is still very common in Li Chang''an''s last life. Although there are not many in Douluo mainland, there must be some. Today, Li Chang''an wants to be such a hidden boss and experience his feeling.


    "Go and eat. I''m not hungry." Ye Lingling''s crisp voice sounded, and her answer didn''t surprise Li Chang''an at all. After all, although she and Li Chang''an had a cooperative relationship, they were not boyfriend and girlfriend in the end, and her temperament was like this.


    But Li Chang''an continued, "this is my order. Can you go out to dinner with me?"


    "OK, let''s go." Ye Lingling''s eyes under the black veil were more helpless, but she still nodded.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Let''s go." Li Chang''an drank the tea on the table and walked towards the gate. Ye Lingling also fell behind Li Chang''an and followed him half a step.


    "By the way, did your master write to you? How are you?" As he walked, Li Chang''an turned his head and looked at Ye Lingling who followed him, appreciating the lonely beauty.


    Although Ye Lingling is also cold-blooded, her coldness is different from Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing is more cold than herself, but ye Lingling is cold caused by environment and life experience.


    But I have to say that ye Lingling is indeed a top beauty. The black yarn can''t affect Li Chang''an at all. Looking at her face, the long blue hair in the shawl, the big blue eyes that seem to be able to speak, and the stunning figure hidden under the robe are all telling about the girl''s perfection.


    "My master is very good in the Wulin hall, and she wrote that with the help of several elders, she has broken through the realm of the soul king and found a suitable soul ring. Now she has reached level 58."


    Speaking of his master, ye Lengleng''s voice and tone were much lighter, and his eyes looked at Li Chang''an with more gratitude.


    Needless to ask, these benefits of her master were brought by Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an also raised his head slightly. Needless to ask, it must be Ju Douluo who gave master Ye Lingling a suitable fairy grass. Coupled with the executive power of Wu soul hall, it is not difficult to find a suitable soul beast.


    Moreover, master Ye Lingling belongs to the kind of accumulation and thin hair. Now he has reached level 58 so quickly. Once he breaks through to the soul emperor, he will help the Wuhun hall a lot. It''s not a loss.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an''s words suddenly opened the topic, and the later words are easy to continue.


    "What about you? How is your soul power recently? Do you have any doubts about cultivation?"


    "My soul power has reached level 44. I don''t have any doubts for the time being. I''m just worried about level 50." At this point, ye Lingling''s eyes dimmed a little. After all, her master has been stuck in level 50 for many years.


    "Bang!"


    Li Chang''an''s hand gently bounced a brain collapse on Ye Lingling''s forehead. Then before ye Lingling had an attack, he pretended to be angry and said, "what do you think? Don''t forget that since I can help you break through, it will be the same at that time."


    "Oh, I see." Ye Lingling rubbed her forehead with some grievances, and then her expression became this (() £Þ) = convex) grievance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 265

    Sometimes, once the conversation box is opened, the subsequent conversation is much easier. Although Ye Lingling is cold, it does not mean that she has no desire to speak and talk. Moreover, the other party is still an expert like Li Chang''an.


    Then the conversation came back, and Yeling Ling suddenly said, "can your room voice be smaller later?"


    Speaking of this, under the black veil, ye Lingling''s face is also pretty red. Even if she has such a temperament, she will still have some shortness of breath when talking about the matter of men and women.


    Although her room is far away from Li Chang''an''s room, it is quiet at night. Moreover, she is a soul master, and her hearing is still not bad. She hears some ugly sounds almost every night.


    At first, she closed her hearing and practiced or slept by herself, but later, after listening several times, ye Lingling felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she doesn''t know what that feeling is, ye Lingling knows that she shouldn''t have this feeling. It''s all because Li Chang''an is broadcast live in her ear every day.


    Even the most serious one, ye Lingling directly clamped her long legs on the bed and couldn''t sleep over and over. She wanted to close her hearing and stopped. The sound was like magic, which made her resist and wonder


    When he was suddenly criticized, Li Chang''an immediately made a red face. After all, several other women heard this voice and scolded Li Chang''an as a disciple at most, or came to join the battlefield directly in their pajamas, but ye Lingling was an "outsider".


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to this later. I''m sorry." Li Chang''an made a sincere apology, and then stepped up a little. It was embarrassing. It was too embarrassing to step on a horse.


    Fortunately, in front of the night market stall, Li Chang''an looked at Ye Lengleng, who had been following closely, and then said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Ye Lingling stepped down and looked at the busy and noisy night market stall street not far away. At first, she thought Li Chang''an would take her to any big hotel. As a result, she would choose this kind of stall in the end.


    After all, she is the one who knows the real identity of Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an''s identity determines that he is born noble. Let alone noble people, even better soul masters will not come to this night market stall.


    "What''s the matter, surprised?" Li Chang''an looked at Ye Lingling''s silence and said something funny.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to come to such a place." Ye Lingling didn''t say anything to dislike or don''t want to eat here. After all, she didn''t eat this kind of roadside stall when she was the most depressed with her master.


    "Hey, hey, no one is born noble. Life should have more fireworks. Let''s go." Li Chang''an took Ye Lingling to a large night market barbecue stall, and then the boss immediately came to greet him.


    "Boss, ten big kidneys, a plate of leek eggs, a grilled fish, and then five bottles of your Shaomai wine."


    Li Chang''an sat on the stool at will, like a local ruffian greeting the boss.


    Well, I have to make up more recently.


    This is why big cities like Tiandou city will give birth to such night market stalls. Otherwise, if they are ordinary cities, let alone night market stalls, there will be little nightlife.


    "Boss, a plate of crayfish with minced garlic, then five strings of mutton, two bottles of burnt ale and a cold dish." Ye Lingling was also familiar with the road and shouted to the boss, which surprised Li Chang''an.


    "Have you been here?" Li Chang''an raised his eyebrows at Ye Lingling.


    Ye Lingling smiled with self mockery: "before I was six years old, master''s soul power broke through the third ring. Our nine heart Begonia third ring has no great auxiliary effect. In addition, we have to save money to bury Shizu, so I often come with master."


    Li Chang''an nodded in surprise, and then looked a little serious: "don''t worry, this kind of day won''t happen in the future."


    Ye Lingling moved her lips and didn''t say what she wanted to say at last. Just at this time, the boss brought up the Shaomai wine and cold dishes, and ye Lingling took off the veil.


    Although I have seen Ye Lingling''s face for a long time, it is inevitable that Li Chang''an will be amazed again. Especially against the background of the night, ye Lingling is like a goddess under the moon.


    The taste of the night market stall is not delicious, but it is this atmosphere and taste. It is an ordinary life to roll strings, eat cold dishes and drink Shaomai wine.


    Watching Li Chang''an skillfully roll a string of sheep kidneys into his mouth, and then step on a stool next to him, it looks like a hooligan. It is difficult for ye Lingling to connect with the winning genius on the field.


    "Come on, cheers!" Li Chang''an directly raised the bottle and motioned to Ye Lingling. Ye Lingling gently bent the corner of her mouth, then picked up the wine glass and motioned to Li Chang''an.


    "Little sister, so beautiful, how many drinks do you have with our brother?" At this time, a discordant voice came, and several strong men came towards the booth on Li Chang''an''s side.


    Here comes the classic section of the night market stand. I want a hero to save the United States! Li Changan has been ready to get up, but ye Lingling''s reaction directly let him give up the plan.


    Ye Lingling took a long metal barrel out of the storage soul guide, and then began to accumulate power. It was a second-class soul guide!


    "Get out!"


    Several strong men are not people who don''t know the goods. When they see that the other party is a soul master and there is a soul guide equipped by the army, they are scared and disappear in a minute.


    "You are really self-improvement." Li Chang''an could only say so in the end, and then rolled up a string of kidneys.


    "My master told me that people should learn to rely on themselves since childhood!" Ye Lingling took back the soul guide gun with one hand and rolled a string of mutton kebabs with the other hand. The picture looks a little disharmonious.


    "OK, cheers to your independence!" Li Chang''an raised the bottle again and touched Ye Lingling. To his surprise, ye Lingling''s bottle this time.


    Although Shaomai liquor is not easy to get drunk, he saw it for the first time when a girl blew on the bottle.


    "Thank you." Ye Lingling said, drank up a bottle of wine, and her little face became red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Chang''an had forgotten how long the meal had been. He only remembered that ye Lingling was taken back by him when she finally went back, because she drank more Shaomai wine than him this time, and didn''t wake up with much soul power. She drank more.


    Along the way, ye Lingling lay in Li Chang''an''s arms, neither playing wine crazy nor talking disorderly, but her expression was less indifference and more smile.


    Obviously, the meal brought her closer to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an''s casual and proficient eating kebabs made Ye Lingling understand a truth. It turned out that he was not a saint who didn''t eat fireworks, but an ordinary person who would roll the kebabs and scold dirty words


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    A day later, Hongyan college welcomed its 12th opponent.


    The rival of Hongyan college made Li Chang''an a little excited, even stronger than his desire to win in the face of the fiery college. Their twelfth opponent is not from the five elements college, but canghui college.


    As for why they are excited, of course, it is because they are the teachers who send soul bones and skills to themselves, and this scene may also see the legendary fake seven in one martial soul fusion technology. It''s strange if they are not excited.


    Less than half an hour before the start of the game, the college teams have been waiting in the rest area. This time, Hongyan college did not play in the first round, but it was their turn in the third round.


    People used to rest in a corner. The results of 11 consecutive victories have made them stand out among the team members of these participating colleges. They will not be ridiculed as playing at the beginning of the qualifier.


    Although many people look around at them, few people come forward to approach them.


    In the soul master world, strength is the symbol of everything, and the same is true in the soul master college. Hongyan college gives people the feeling that it is a mysterious team. After all, the people they shoot at most six people at a time.


    But it is such a team that every opponent has a headache.


    Li Chang''an, who has two 10000 year soul rings, has become the most valuable soul master and the most favorable competitor in this qualifying competition. So far, he has accounted for more than half of the votes in the selection, followed by Zhu Zhuqing, and then Tang San, the son of luck.


    As long as no one beats him, there is no doubt that he will win this award. However, it is not easy for these participants to beat a soul master with two ten thousand year soul rings.


    This meeting was held by Li Chang''an. Although he had foresight, he could only remind everyone of the difference of canghui college.


    He said in a deep voice, "canghui college is not really rubbish. Have you noticed their achievements. Canghui college has only lost three games since the game, and these three games are against Xiangjia college, thunder college and sacred wind college. In the face of other opponents, they all won, and now they are even above the elephant armour college in the overall ranking. "


    This time, what was unexpected was that ye Lingling received Li Changan''s words: "do you mean that canghui college may still hide its strength?"


    "Not possible, but certain. In addition, the four of us had a conflict with canghui college when we were at Shrek college, so you must deal with it carefully." Li Chang''an looked a little more serious, which was also a wake-up call for everyone.


    Once Li Chang''an becomes serious, the other women will naturally take it seriously.


    ...........


    "Hello, you are members of Hongyan college." When Li Chang''an began to arrange the game. A sudden voice interrupted him.


    The crowd turned around and looked at them. A handsome young man in a blue team uniform came up and looked at them with a smile.


    In fact, Hongyan college is the best to identify except Shrek college. It''s not afraid to recognize the wrong person.


    Li Chang''an frowned and said, "yes, we are Hongyan college. Who are you?" Despite this question, Li Chang''an has probably guessed the identity of the other party.


    The young man smiled and said, "my name is Feng Xiaotian. Maybe you haven''t heard my name. But it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet in the game in the future. I''m here to cheer you up. Be sure to refuel. Destroy the canghui college. "


    Huh? The girls looked at each other and were surprised.


    Although they haven''t seen their opponent''s game, they can vaguely recognize this guy from his clothes. This man should belong to sacred wind college.


    A total of 28 teams participated in the qualifier. Everyone wants to win and enter the next round. They seldom interact with each other. This is also the first person to take the initiative to show kindness to them since the beginning of the game.


    Li Chang''an smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, we will."


    It''s really funny. So Huowu entrusted him with the task of defeating himself? I can only say I''m sorry, little brother. I''m also a little interested in fire dance.


    Feng Xiaotian said with a smile, "you are Li Changsheng. I believe in your strength. However, you should also be careful. Our college once fought with canghui college. "


    "Although their strength is very general, when they play with us, I always feel that they don''t seem to use their full strength and seem to be deliberately hiding something. I''m optimistic about you. At least don''t lose until you meet our college. Well, you rest. I''ll go first. "


    This guy comes fast and walks fast. He left a pile of words that made people feel inexplicable and left quickly.


    Even if everyone in Hongyan college was smart, for a time, no one except Li Chang''an understood what Feng Xiaotian meant, let alone why he came to cheer himself up.


    In addition to the "prophet" of Li Chang''an, he knew it by himself. After saying those words, he quickly returned to his teammates.


    "Captain, what have you done?"


    "I went to cheer for Hongyan college!" Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Cheer them on? Captain, you represent our sacred wind college. So many people are watching... "


    The wind laughed at heaven and the emperor said, "what are you afraid of? As long as you can hold the beauty back, everything else is floating clouds."


    A member of the sacred wind college asked strangely, "what does it have to do with cheering on Hongyan college?"


    Feng smiled and said, "of course it does matter. Have you forgotten? Huowu said that as long as I beat Li Changsheng, she would be my girlfriend. If someone beat him before me, would she also agree to other people''s pursuit? Therefore, before meeting us, Hongyan college can''t lose, which is called prevention. "


    "Er..." looking at Feng Xiaotian, some idiots are proud, and the students of Shenfeng college can''t help choking


    Although the game has not yet started, the team members of each college waiting in the rest area can clearly hear the cheers of the audience outside.


    What attracts the attention of the audience most is the popular candidate to qualify.


    In order to make the game wonderful, these teams cross in different rounds every day. Unless Hongyan college plays against blazing fire College as the day before, there will be two strong teams playing in the same round.


    Li Chang''an stood there quietly, looking at canghui college gathered in the far corner of the rest area to discuss what, and he was already thinking about how to deal with it.


    We didn''t wait too long. With the end of the first two rounds, it''s time for the players in the third round to play.


    Hongyan college walked out of the rest area with the team members of canghui college, and both team members were watching each other. Compared with the pride of Hongyan college, the seven team members of canghui college showed a deep breath, and the fierce eyes in their eyes seemed to eat the people of Hongyan college.


    Because their teacher hasn''t come back since he said to go out to solve the problem of Li Chang''an. It''s likely that they were killed by each other. It''s strange that they don''t want to tear each other up!


    The seven team members of canghui college are all male. The uniform moon white team uniform has an introverted atmosphere and looks like a bit of a master.


    ................


    (try another chapter)

 Chapter 267

    At the same time when they entered the stadium, the team members of the fiery college who had just finished a round of competition also came back from the competition venue. No surprise, the people of the fiery college turned their eyes on them. Fire dance, in particular, captured the figure of Li Chang''an from the beauty team for the first time.


    However, Huowu found that Li Chang''an was also looking at him, and still looked at him with that kind of appreciation.


    lecher!


    Huowu immediately thought of the word. So many Yingyan around him still look at themselves and have to beat him!


    Thinking like this, Huowu took the opportunity to hit Li Chang''an''s shoulder!


    How could Li Chang''an be unprepared? His shoulder also tilted forward, and then he fell on Huowu''s shoulder. What''s more, unfortunately, the center of gravity of the fire dance was unstable and the whole person rushed towards Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an is a gentleman. When Huowu''s body is an inch away from himself, he "timely" holds Huowu, and then slightly gives birth to his airway: "what do you mean?"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that fire dance deliberately failed to find fault, and then was pulled by Li Chang''an when it was about to fall, so fire dance is that hate. It''s hard to say!


    With the sound of Li Chang''an, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. All the women were ready to start at any time, and the fiery college also glared at them.


    The team members of canghui college naturally saw this scene and stopped. They were not only gloating, but also likely to pull off the frame at any time.


    Li Chang''an said calmly, "if you want trouble. We will accompany you to the end. "


    Fire peerless stared at Li Chang''an coldly. Although he knew it was bad, he was the captain of the fiery college. If he flinched at this time, how could he stay in blazing fire college in the future. Just when he was about to attack, he was pulled by the fire dance.


    Huo Wu glanced at Li Chang''an. She was still thinking about the scene just an inch away from Li Chang''an''s body. She bit her teeth and said, "let''s go." Then he forced his brother to the rest area.


    There was nothing for the seven people in Hongyan college, but the team members of canghui college showed disappointment. If Hongyan college and Chihuo College started, let alone violated the rules of the game. The consumption of soul power alone is also of great benefit to their next competition with Hongyan college.


    Li Chang''an continued to lead the team forward again. As he walked, he thought of the captain of canghui college around him and said, "we didn''t fight. You''re very disappointed."


    The captain of canghui college looks like he is 30 years old. If the competition of senior soul masters college in the whole mainland is not relatively fair, Li Chang''an really suspects that he is over age. By contrast. I''m a little fresh meat.


    Canghui college team leader snorted coldly, did not look at Li Chang''an, and swaggered forward.


    Li Chang''an didn''t think so and continued to lead the team. When the two sides entered the venue, cheers broke out.


    Naturally, these cheers will not belong to canghui college. As the highlight of this round, the competition place between Hongyan college team and canghui college team is undoubtedly arranged on the central main challenge arena. Hongyan college has already become a regular visitor here.


    "Kill them. Kill those guys in seconds, long live the beauty team... "


    "Twelve consecutive victories, twelve consecutive victories..."


    All kinds of cheers were constantly uploaded from the audience, and the professional commentators in the VIP lounge also targeted the two teams.


    "The third round of the twelfth day is about to begin. I believe everyone has seen it. Hongyan college team is fighting in this round. Their opponent is canghui college, which has won eight wins and three losses in 11 wars. "


    "Judging from the current achievements, canghui college still has the possibility of qualifying, of course. Compared with the Hongyan college team, their strength is obviously inferior. After all, in the face of several strong players before, they all fell behind. "


    "Today, canghui college is facing Hongyan college. According to my personal judgment, there is no suspense about the victory of this game. The key is how long canghui college team can resist the attack of Hongyan college team."


    The commentary was undoubtedly mean. As a professional commentator, he has no personal inclination. His tendency will only change according to the wishes of the audience. At this time, the support of the audience undoubtedly falls on the red team. He said this, is undoubtedly to promote the atmosphere to the top.


    The commentary undoubtedly made the audience more enthusiastic. You know, because the qualifier was greatly loved by the audience, the price of tickets has doubled compared with the opening ceremony on the first day.


    However, the commentary undoubtedly filled the hearts of the two teams with anger.


    A natural is canghui college, which he said will fail. The other is to resist anger and just walk into the fiery college in the rest area.


    In the rest area, Huowu kicked a chair in front of him, "they are too arrogant."


    Her shoulder was still aching. What she couldn''t stand most was that Li Changan''s collision not only knocked down her shoulder, but also the edge of her fullness in front of her chest. At this time, in addition to the pain, there was an unspeakable sense of crispness that made her particularly painful.


    And from small to large, she was so close to a boy outside her relatives for the first time.


    You should know that no one has ever beaten her since she was young. Even in the normal competition between soul masters, as a soul master of the control department, she has not been hit like this. The hatred for Li Chang''an has undoubtedly reached its peak, but at the same time, there is a strange idea in my heart.


    Sometimes, it''s important to observe what you say and what you say, but some people don''t, such as someone in the sacred wind college team.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes looked at the fiery college and their party walking back to the rest area, and immediately greeted them with a smile. Huowu''s words yesterday made the fire of hope burning in his heart. At this time, although he saw Huowu''s anger on his face, he couldn''t help coming together to show it.


    "Sister Huowu, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you? My brother takes it out for you. "


    Huo Wu glared at Feng Xiaotian fiercely, "it''s you."


    "Me? Sister Huowu, are you kidding? "


    Huowu angrily said, "why not you? If you hadn''t met the beauty team and defeated them, how could we be so humiliated by them? Didn''t you hear what they said? "


    Feng Xiaotian said helplessly, "OK, OK, blame me, can''t you blame me? I heard it. I heard it. However, the explanation is just sensationalism and can''t be trusted. "


    Fire on one side said in a deep voice: "although he is trying to impress people, what he said is not wrong. Besides, Li Changsheng deliberately bumped into my sister just now. "


    "What?" Feng smiled and jumped up, "sister Huowu, where did he hit you? Come on, let my brother see. "


    "Roll ----"


    On the competition platform, the personnel of both sides have entered, and the competition on the five competition platforms starts at the same time under the announcement of the referee.


    What do the audience like most? It is the so-called layman watching the excitement and the expert watching the doorway.


    At the beginning of the competition, the process of all soul masters releasing martial spirits together is undoubtedly the most dazzling. The emergence of soul rings, the different effects produced by different martial spirits, and the dazzling brilliance will fully mobilize the audience''s emotions every time.


    Especially on Li Chang''an''s side, besides himself, Zhu Zhuqing also has a 10000 year soul ring, which is a symbol of strength in the eyes of the audience. Even if Li Chang''an is only the second ring, no one has ever treated him as a second ring soul master.


    ...........


    (stay up late again and spell out a watch. Brothers and sisters, if you can, please try your best to support the genuine, rabbit. Thank you! Sleep, and class!)

 Chapter 268

    Moreover, the Hongyan college team completely suppressed their opponents at the soul level at the beginning of the game.


    Among the seven people in canghui college, only their captain is a soul sect with strength above level 40, which looks like a guy in his thirties. Others are just in their thirties.


    And even one soul ring is not the best match. The three soul rings are yellow.


    The seven people in canghui college looked very cautious. When the referee announced the release of Wu soul, the seven people quickly gathered together. Their Captain stood in the front and put on a strange formation.


    In addition to the captain, six other people formed a hexagon and watched the seven people of Hongyan college with vigilance.


    Xiaowu, a careless girl, couldn''t help laughing and said, "is canghui college really empty? There is another one that is not the best match for the soul ring. "


    At this time, even hulina felt that Li Chang''an''s previous words were too cautious. The team members of canghui college in front of her were not even as good as several relatively weak senior soul division colleges they met before. It seemed that there was no suspense at all in this battle.


    At this time, the only one who still believed Li Chang''an''s words was Muxi, who was silly and foolish.


    "Alert!" Li Chang''an shouted loudly. Although the girls were confused, they were still ready for battle and alert!


    The five games started at the same time, and the other four have started fighting at this time. Only the game on the main challenge arena in this center is still in a stalemate. Both sides have big eyes and small eyes, and no one has taken the lead.


    Seeing that the beauty team did not launch a direct attack, the captain of canghui college team was obviously stunned. Li Changan clearly caught a trace of disappointment from the bottom of his eyes.


    Hey, hey, is it hard?


    I won''t move, what!


    "Please start the game." The referee''s voice sounded.


    The commentary on the VIP seat couldn''t help saying, "what happened? Why hasn''t the Hongyan college team attacked yet? Will they still be afraid of such opponents in front of them? Canghui college is obviously far from them. You should have won by sending a few soul skills. "


    The snow night emperor sitting in the front row of the VIP seat whispered to Ning Fengzhi: "Lord Ning, in your opinion, why don''t they fight now? Both sides seem a little too cautious. The strength of each other does not seem to be in direct comparison. "


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "appearance can''t represent everything. I think Li Changsheng must have found something wrong, so he didn''t let his teammates do it rashly. The child''s calm mind really doesn''t look like he''s only fifteen. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi is also satisfied with his face. He is now the father-in-law. The more satisfied he looks at his son-in-law.


    And strangely, the platinum bishop on one side nodded with satisfaction. The son finally became more stable. It seems that today''s quick acting heart saving pill is useless.


    Amid the warnings of the referee and the boos of tens of thousands of spectators, the players on the central competition platform finally moved.


    The first to launch is not the beauty team, but the canghui college team.


    The captain of canghui college seemed to have given up the cover up at this time. The waist and back suddenly stretched out, and the foot moved slightly. It had retreated one meter and just entered the hexagonal formation composed of the other six people.


    While he retreated, the other six took a step at the same time, and the originally dense hexagon immediately expanded a circle. Strangely, although their formation has expanded, their hexagonal formation is not half scattered.


    And the six people as like as two peas are taking the same step. The position of the captain of canghui college retreating is also the central position of this formation.


    Obviously, this is a formation that has been practiced for many years. Then, the people of Hongyan college clearly saw that the seven members of canghui college raised their right hands at the same time.


    Before, when they released their martial spirits, their bodies did not change, and even people could not distinguish what their martial spirits were. At this time, the martial spirits of the seven members of canghui college finally appeared in front of everyone.


    When their martial spirits are really displayed in front of everyone, as long as they have some knowledge of martial spirits, their pupils can''t help shrinking.


    What appeared in the palm of the right hand of the seven team members of canghui college was a gem.


    The gemstones in their palms are different in color and appearance, including round, diamond, triangle and water drop. The colors are also rainbow seven colors. But when the seven gemstones appeared at the same time, a layer of dense color light suddenly appeared from them, completely covering the bodies of the seven people.


    Gem martial soul is definitely an extremely rare martial soul. It doesn''t mean how powerful they are, but that this kind of martial soul with quite good quality has great scalability.


    They can develop in any direction as they obtain the soul ring. They can be power, control system, sensitive attack system or even auxiliary system. Everything is mainly based on the soul ring, which can be said to be a kind of martial soul that most depends on the soul ring.


    In the soul division world, the stronger the martial spirit is, the better. But generally speaking, most martial spirits have been shaped when they wake up and have the most suitable direction for their own development.


    On the contrary, this kind of gem martial soul has the greatest uncertainty among all martial souls.


    Of course, this kind of martial spirit is also extremely rare. How can it not surprise people that seven soul masters with gem martial spirit suddenly appear in the challenge arena? What''s more, these seven people are from the same team.


    The members of the red team finally understood the reason why Li Chang''an was cautious. At this time, they also saw that canghui college was not as easy to deal with as expected.


    The dense treasure light flickered. The team leader of canghui college looked at Li Chang''an coldly: "you are very calm. However, this is of no use. In the face of absolute strength, all tactics and skills are futile. "


    Li Chang''an snorted disdainfully, "do you think your absolute strength can be stronger than us?"


    The team leader of canghui college suddenly smiled. His smile looked very strange. It seemed that he suddenly released toxins after holding for two hours. Indeed, they have endured it for a long time, waiting for the coming of this moment.


    They want to prove their strength by defeating Hongyan college and tell everyone that they are the most favorable competitors in this competition.


    "You will soon know."


    In that strange smile, the team leader of canghui college slowly raised his right hand and held up the gem in his palm. His martial spirit is a round silver gem, which has also become the core of his side.


    While he held his gem high, the fourth Soul Ring on his body also lit up, which is also the only fourth Soul Ring in the team of canghui college.


    Keeping the same movement as him, the other six team members also held up the precious stones in their hands, and what lit up was their third soul ring.


    "Brother, do you want to do it?" Xiaowu is eager to try. She can blink and maybe break the other party''s formation.


    "No, wait and see." Li Chang''an has a look at the play. After all, this is the first time he has seen it. Maybe there is a research direction?


    The seven colored lights burst into the sky at almost the same time. Centered on the Wu soul of the captain of canghui college, they instantly condensed into a huge seven colored light column. The light column broke through the air for 30 meters and spread in an instant, completely enveloping the seven people who formed the formation.


    Suddenly, only the dazzling and huge brilliance was left on the field, and the seven members of canghui college team lost their sight at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" On the VIP seat, the snow night emperor was surprised and murmured, "is this the seven in one martial soul fusion technology?"


    ............


    Happy Christmas Eve, everyone. I wanted to ask for leave to accompany my girlfriend today, but for your sake, I rejected her with medlar tea, so please try your best to subscribe to the genuine version! (and!)

 Chapter 269

    Ning Fengzhi on one side was also dignified, but he shook his head and said, "no, it shouldn''t be. In my memory, no one on the mainland has been able to complete the seven in one martial soul fusion technology. "


    "However, although it is not, it should also be the use of fusion skills. Even if it is not a real martial soul fusion technology, its power must be much stronger than their own strength. This session of the mainland senior soul master college competition is really an eye opener for me. Today''s young people are much better than we were. "


    As the first auxiliary soul master in mainland China, he has a clear understanding of the martial soul. He has also specially studied this kind of gem martial soul. In fact, Jiubao glazed pagoda is a sublimation of gem martial soul, but the direction of sublimation has become auxiliary.


    Although Ning Fengzhi is not sure why there is such an ability similar to the seven in one martial soul fusion technology, he also vaguely guessed that this should be a group combat power launched by the seven players of canghui college who have reached a certain degree of fit with their own martial souls and reluctantly combined with their special soul skills after they get the soul ring.


    However, even at this time, he was not so worried. After all, in terms of Li Chang''an''s nine strength, if he broke out with all his strength, it would be just a show off in front of him.


    Fortunately, it is not the real seven in one martial soul fusion technology, otherwise it will be really dangerous.


    At this time, people with clear eyes also saw the practice route of these seven people in canghui college. This situation also surprised many people. Because all seven members of canghui college are soul masters of the control department.


    This is the first time that one team has seven controls in all previous elite competitions of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland.


    The light column condensed by colorful light spread instantly, and in the blink of an eye, it had filled the whole audience. All kinds of treasure lights burst out from it. The dazzling light seemed to have no attack power, but the audience on the audience stage had been completely attracted by it. The feeling of dazzle confused many ordinary people.


    The seven members of the Hongyan college team still didn''t move because Li Chang''an wouldn''t let them move.


    But they also had some changes. Except Li Chang''an, the other six people all closed their eyes at this time.


    The formation has also changed. It seems that some imitate opponents. Six people except Li Chang''an form a circle, and Li Chang''an is in the center of the formation.


    Seeing the colorful light spread to his own side, Li Chang''an showed a smile. This is also a kind of fantasy. Who is more powerful than the fantasy produced by my system?


    While thinking, Li Chang''an''s eyes are full of light, and the rainbow light in his hands flickers faintly. The dreamland skill is ready to launch!


    "Fools of Hongyan college, you should be honored. Because you are the first opponent to taste our seven Shura dreamland. You will die in your own pain. Goodbye! "


    The colorful light magnified instantly and completely shrouded the whole challenge arena in an instant. The challenge arena is round, and the colorful light column is also round. At this moment, the sky colored light almost lights up the whole competition field.


    The blurred brilliance was filled with a strange atmosphere.


    The seven members of the Hongyan college team have been completely shrouded, or swallowed up.


    The audience was silent, and the explanation on the VIP seat couldn''t say a word. Who would have thought this would happen before the game began? Even the next four games have stopped at this time.


    The huge colorful light column is too dazzling. Not only the students participating in the competition, but also the teachers of various colleges watching the war are surprised.


    Is this really a competition between colleges? Even the whole continent soul division qualifying in the Wu soul hall seems to be just like this?


    The name of seven in one martial soul fusion technology is not only the snow night emperor, but those who think of this word do not have the leader of Jiubao Liuli sect to explain it to them.


    The situation has reversed, and the colorful light column seems to be a sign of the rise of canghui college!


    Although the result of the game has not yet appeared, the huge fluctuation of soul power has changed the views of all soul masters on the game.


    The audience''s view is more direct. Such a huge and dazzling light is the most magnificent since the beginning of the qualifier. Although many people support Hongyan college in their hearts, the audience is the audience after all. In their hearts, there will always be only the strong.


    At this time, not only no one is cheering for Hongyan college, but even many people have silently recited the name of canghui college in their hearts.


    What is the seven in one martial soul fusion technique? It is a powerful skill launched by seven people who completely match the soul of martial arts!


    This is a powerful soul skill that only exists in legends, and it is also an important reason why Ning Fengzhi said he had never seen it.


    But what if it''s really the martial soul fusion skill of seven people?


    What kind of increase would that be?


    Even if Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Jiubao Liuli sect, tries his best to launch Jiubao Liuli tower, the effect will be far worse than that, which is enough to become the killer of any title duel!


    If it is really a seven in one martial soul fusion technology, then it is no longer necessary to continue the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland. Let alone the participating teams of various colleges, even if some old soul masters are fighting, there is no possibility of victory.


    Unless it is a team composed of more than three Title Douluo, who dares to say that they can defeat the legendary magic skill?


    Yes, it''s a magic skill. The seven in one martial soul fusion skill is recognized by the soul division!


    If it is really that kind of magic skill, even Li Chang''an needs to avoid the edge for a while, and then rely on the system to deal with it.


    Not to mention the kittens under the stage, Liu Erlong and Ning Rongrong who didn''t play. Even frank and Zhao Wuji over there at Shrek college have an impulse to rush up and save people, but fortunately, Li Changan found it in time and sent a message to them to be a little calm and not impatient, so as to stabilize their impulse.


    ..........


    At this time, no one can see the situation on the central challenge arena. All they can see is the dazzling colorful light column.


    Li Chang''an stood still, and the voice of his opponent kept coming from all directions:


    "You are so naive. Do you think you can stop our seven Shura fantasy with your eyes closed? For this day, we have been waiting too long. Bear the dirtiest world in your heart. "


    "The feeling of abusing your heart will make you particularly painful until you go crazy. This is the price of insulting us. Don''t worry, we will show mercy and save your life. "


    Li Chang''an''s palm has become a rainbow, and his fantasy skills are ready to go. After hearing this, he couldn''t help sighing and said calmly:


    "You should be naive. Do you think this simple fantasy can trap us? Compared with the seventh soul skill nightmare of that year, your seven one integration skills are still far from good. "


    Yes, although the seven in one integration technology looks gorgeous and magnificent, at this time, all kinds of fairyland have begun to appear in the hearts of people, but compared with the years when they sniped him, their fairyland soul technology is too much in appearance and is much worse in essence.


    As compared with their own fantasy, it is much worse.


    The colorful light trembled violently, and even the dreamland at the bottom of Hongyan college was blurred. Obviously, Li Chang''an''s words gave his opponent a full blow.


    "You... Where was your teacher at that time?"


    Although I can''t see it, I can also tell from the voice that it is the anxious voice of the team leader of canghui college.


    Li Chang''an continued lightly, "are you his students? Do you want to find him? I won''t give you a chance. Don''t worry. I''ll show mercy and save your life. Therefore, you can''t see him yet. "


    Words fall, rainbow light color palm waved for a while


    "You... This, this is the illusion of the teacher at that time. No, no, this is more powerful than the teacher at that time. Who are you?"


    ............


    The brilliant light of the outside world disappeared in an instant. Seven people of canghui college in the challenge arena were lying on the ground moaning, and they were all bleeding from their seven orifices. They looked terrible.


    Li Chang''an is the only one standing here. The other women have sat cross legged on the ground and look like they have consumed too much.


    Different from Tang San''s response in the original book, this time, because Li Chang''an''s relationship is hard enough, others don''t need to pretend to be injured at all. It''s enough to lose strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (it''s 2200 words of subscription money again. 2600 words are updated, which is equivalent to giving you 400 words for free. Therefore, please try your best to support the genuine subscription. Please kneel down and beg, Wuwuwuwu ()_ ©Ó)£©

 Chapter 270

    Li Chang''an''s face looked very pale and his feet were not stable. He shook them from time to time, but his eyes were still firm and cold. It seemed to tell everyone that he was the last winner.


    There was a sudden uproar in the stands. Both the audience and the VIP seats were in chaos at this time.


    In particular, those soul masters who thought that the seven people of canghui college were performing the seven integrated martial soul fusion technology were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths at this time. When the colorful light surrounded the bodies of all the people in Hongyan college, they all thought the game was over.


    But who knows, the team of Hongyan college has surprised everyone again. The magic skills of canghui college are still defeated.


    When the referee announced the final result, his body trembled. After being evaluated by several senior experts in the field of soul division, the participating team members of canghui college concluded that the soul technology was backfired. From then on, they can only live in bed and may become a vegetable.


    Although the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul master college clearly stipulates that the opponent shall not be disabled or killed, who can blame this soul skill for the reverse bite, but this degree of damage is the first time.


    Without taking care of the surrounding eyes, Li Chang''an helped each other and walked slowly down the challenge arena.


    They were greeted by the cheers of the audience like heroes. The beauty team once again defended their position with their own strength, and the record of 12 consecutive victories was also proud of the group.


    Then Liu Erlong, kitten and Ning Rongrong came up quickly, and even frande and Zhao Wuji in the distance rushed over.


    After all, they are not in the challenge arena. They don''t know how easy it is for Li Chang''an to win. They thought they were all out of strength.


    Although there is a secret voice from Li Changan, they still have some worries.


    "We''re all right. Don''t worry, Rongrong. You release the martial soul costume and increase it for us to show that we are gathering soul power and recovering." Li Chang''an gave Frank a reassuring look, and then said to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong naturally released the martial spirit obediently and increased the number of people in Li Chang''an. At this time, she found that all the people were still full of soul power, and then the party slowly returned to the rest area.


    Walking back to the rest area, hundreds of eyes fell on the team members of Hongyan college almost at the same time. When someone shouted the words "seven in one martial soul integration technology", the team members in these rest areas ran out and naturally saw the final outcome.


    The matchless fire and fire dance of ChiHuo college were seen, and the fengxiaotian of Shenfeng college was also seen.


    The course of the competition was not long, and no one saw how Hongyan college won, but they all saw the results.


    Not everyone has Ning Fengzhi''s vision. The shock brought to every participant by the seven in one martial soul fusion technology is difficult to describe in words.


    However, canghui college still failed. After using the seven in one martial soul fusion technology, it still failed.


    Moreover, they clearly saw that in the process of launching integration technology in canghui college, the team of Hongyan college didn''t even move in the challenge arena, allowing them to accumulate strength.


    Although Li Chang''an was the only one standing in the challenge arena, the result of Hongyan College''s victory over canghui College''s seven in one martial soul integration technology made it difficult for the participating players of these colleges to accept, especially fire dance.


    Feng Xiaotian looked at Li Chang''an, who was staggering, and couldn''t help beating the drum. God, that''s the seven in one martial soul fusion skill. Can''t you beat them? This Li Changsheng is too abnormal. Is he really under the age of 25?


    Originally, he was full of confidence in himself and thought that the fire dance was bound to become his girlfriend. But through the war outside just now, he can be said to have no confidence at all. Looking at Li Chang''an''s back, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    After settling down the crowd, Li Chang''an thought for a moment. He turned around and calmly said:


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. It''s not a seven in one martial soul fusion technology. You can understand that it''s a seven in one fusion technology."


    Ignoring those stunned eyes, Li Chang''an sat down beside the fish and closed his eyes.


    Although it was only a simple explanation, it also pulled himself back from the throne to the category of normal people. Many people have the feeling of breathing.


    After closing his eyes for a while, Li Chang''an left the rest area. When they left, their breath obviously looked calm. It seemed that the injury was not particularly severe.


    Looking at their leaving backs, many contestants immediately talked.


    They are all willing to believe Li Changan''s explanation. After all, it is impossible to defeat the seven in one martial soul fusion technology when the level difference is small. What''s more, the seven integrated martial soul fusion technology is only a powerful magic skill in legend.


    What the audience got was a visual feast, but today''s game also made interested people have different ideas. All forces are thinking about how the team of Hongyan college won today.


    While Salas on the VIP stage looked at the abandoned members of canghui college, he couldn''t help but have a headache. The son of God is still so ignorant. What can I do


    Thinking of this, Salas reluctantly ate a quick acting heart saving pill again. He was so tired that he didn''t want to be a platinum bishop here. He wanted to change places with Murong to go to Xingluo empire.


    But it''s said that Murong chuixue likes to say awesome words recently. What''s going on?


    ............


    Soon, the news came from canghui college that all seven of their participating team members lost their ability to think and became idiots, and made a solemn protest to the competition organizing committee, demanding that Hongyan college be severely punished.


    Therefore, a special investigation team was jointly established by Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall to investigate both sides. At the same time, the Wu soul temple in Tiandou city sent two soul masters of the soul Saint level to treat seven members of canghui college.


    However, the brain is the most precise place of human body structure, which can not be recovered by simple soul treatment technology. So far, no one has really seen through the mystery of the spiritual world, and the treatment of Wu soul hall is naturally futile. For this, Salas said that he has tried his best.


    After returning to the college, everyone in Hongyan college sat on the sofa and drank the juice very comfortably. However, except Li Chang''an, everyone else''s expression was a little dignified, even Hu Lina.


    After all, Li Changan played a little big this time. In broad daylight, he directly turned seven people into idiots. The organizing committee plans to send someone to investigate, which has fully explained the seriousness of the matter.


    In particular, the women who don''t know Li Chang''an''s true identity have a dignified face. They are afraid that they will be questioned this time. Liu Erlong is one of the representatives.


    "Well, don''t be so dignified. It''s just a small thing, and we don''t blame us for it." Li Chang''an said while drinking juice and hugging Meng 9''s snake waist.


    Among the several people estimated later, one is his clear father-in-law, and the other is my dear colleague Salas. What''s to be afraid of, that is, just going through the motions.


    "Not so dignified! Changsheng, you are so reckless that you directly make seven people idiots. If the organizing committee doesn''t let go of this, then... "Liu Erlong ordered Li Chang''an''s forehead with a green jade hand and said helplessly.


    Just then, the kitten came to announce that the people of the organizing committee were coming!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    Although they are all old acquaintances, Li Chang''an still told Ning Rongrong not to have a relationship with Ning Fengzhi, and just follow the normal process.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Dean Liu Erlong, Li Chang''an, kitten and Ning Rongrong went to the gate of the school to meet the Organizing Committee and others. After all, they are now the participating team. The organizing committee is official, so they still have to give face.


    Although Li Chang''an had guessed who the visitor was, Liu Erlong was surprised. She had seen both of the two people leading the team, but she never thought that the competition organizing committee paid so much attention to this matter.


    The Organizing Committee of the Tiandou City qualifier is composed of the Wulin hall and the royal family of the Tiandou empire. Naturally, the two sides leading the team come from the two forces respectively. Liu Erlong was surprised because the representative of the Wulin hall was platinum bishop Salas, the Lord of the Wulin Temple of Tiandou City, while the representative of the Tiandou empire was Ning Fengzhi, the Lord of the Jiubao Liuli sect.


    "Dean Liu, take the liberty of interrupting." Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded to Liu Erlong without looking at Li Chang''an.


    Although their soul power levels are not much different, their position in the soul master world is far different. Liu Erlong quickly returned the salute: "Lord Ning is kind. You can come to our hospital and make your beauty shine!"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled, gave up half of his body and introduced Liu Erlong: "this is the Lord of the martial soul Temple of Tiandou City, your excellency bishop Salas platinum."


    Liu Erlong''s face did not change at all. He quickly saluted again: "it''s bishop Salas. I''m polite to Liu Erlong. Please come in."


    Salas was not so cold, but smiled, nodded, said hello, and then followed Liu Erlong and his party into the college office building.


    In fact, he is quite familiar with this place. After all, he gave this land to Li Chang''an at the beginning, but now he is a guest again, which makes Salas feel that things are right and people are wrong.


    At this time, Salas suddenly found that Liu Erlong would look at Li Chang''an from time to time. That look was definitely not the look that ordinary teachers and students should have


    Shit, I don''t think so. So is the Dean


    Holy Son, how many more beauties do you hide.


    Ning Fengzhi was only alone with gudouluo Gurong, while platinum bishop Salas brought a full 12 people, two of whom were cardinals in red robes.


    And ten Templars in silver suits.


    In addition to the teaching staff, there is also a special establishment of temple knights in the Wuhun temple. In addition to the holy emperor Knights exclusive to the Pope and the Douluo Knights exclusive to the Douluo temple, the temple Knights belonging to the two Wuhun temples have the highest status.


    These Templar warriors are composed of excellent soul masters in the martial soul hall. The strength is amazing.


    It is said that the entry threshold for Templar warriors is level 51 soul power. Of course, the entry threshold for emperor warriors and Douluo warriors is higher, reaching level 61.


    In other words, any Templar has more than the strength of the soul king. The paladin and Douluo warriors have reached the level above the soul emperor.


    This is only the most basic level requirement of the three Samurai orders.


    Like the heads of the emperor''s order and the Douluo order, they all have the strength of the title Douluo. It can be seen that the strength of Wuhun hall is so strong.


    Liu Erlong took his party to the largest conference room of the office building, and then gave the first place to Ning Fengzhi and Salas. He took Li Chang''an with him to sit in the accompanying seat.


    But at this time, Salas and Ning Fengzhi got up and sat opposite Li Chang''an at the same time. No one went to sit on the throne. After all, in terms of identity alone, they can''t put aside Li Chang''an''s identity to sit on the throne. Moreover, Salas is still a person who abides by the rules.


    "Lord Ning, bishop Salas, are you......" Liu Erlong looked at them differently, so why didn''t they take the first place.


    "It''s all right, director Liu. You don''t have to worry about us. We can have better equal communication by sitting here. Let''s start." Salas waved his hand indifferently. He just wanted to finish the performance as soon as possible, and then went out to eat some quick acting heart-saving pills. When he came here, he was tired when he saw the son and a beauty.


    "In the previous competition, the students of your college hit each other hard, causing all seven members of canghui college to become idiots. Now canghui college has lodged a solemn protest. Therefore, the competition organizing committee formed a task force to investigate. "


    Salas simply said the process once, and then looked at Liu Erlong and Li Chang''an, thinking that I would listen to you and withdraw in five words.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. We really made a mistake first. We did it too hard in the competition." Li Chang''an pulled out his ear as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, Liu Erlong suddenly widened his eyes. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Sure enough, Salas asked directly, "do you know that your various behaviors have a direct impact on the rules of the competition!"


    Li Chang''an nodded seriously: "sorry, we know it''s wrong. In the future, we will strive to learn the knowledge and rules of the competition, learn the core values of the competition, and strive to be equal, harmonious and loving in the future competition..."


    Salas:


    Ning Fengzhi:


    "Well, it''s good to know that you''re wrong. Now I''ll announce the investigation results for this investigation..." Sarah really doesn''t want to listen to Li Chang''an''s nonsense. After all, Li Chang''an is from their Wulin hall. Let alone the people of canghui college have become idiots. Even if they die, he has to find a way to protect them.


    But Liu Erlong didn''t know this. She had Salas to convict Li Chang''an. She just wanted to get up and explain Li Chang''an''s childlike innocence, but she found her hand firmly held by Li Chang''an and gently shook her head.


    Salas continued: "this investigation, through the personal efforts of Lord Ning and I, lasted three hours, and finally reached an agreement. The members of canghui college were turned into idiots by the counterattack of Wu soul, which has nothing to do with the red team."


    "In the future, the bishop will try his best to support and maintain the principles of fairness, impartiality and openness of the competition. Well, break up."


    Salas said goodbye to Liu Erlong, who was still confused. Then he took a helpless look at Li Chang''an, and took the lead to get up and leave the conference room. Other people in the Wu soul hall also hurried up.


    Ning Fengzhi had long guessed the result, so he didn''t say a word during the whole process. He photographed Ning Rongrong''s cerebellar bag melon, and left the conference room with Gu Rong.


    Liu Erlong returned to his senses after a minute. He stared at the door of the conference room and looked at Li Chang''an with disbelief on his face: "Changsheng, when did the people in the Wulin hall talk so well?"


    Li Chang''an gently pinched Liu Erlong''s Qianqian plain hand, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I think you will know in the future."


    Yes, how dare he tell Liu Erlong the identity of his Wulin hall if he doesn''t "talk about it later" with his teacher at the same time?


    After all, we have to find a way to eliminate the estrangement, don''t we?


    However, there is no one left today


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    However, in order to prove that all our students were injured, to give face to Salas and the organizing committee, and to eliminate the impact of the injury caused by Hongyan college to canghui college, Hongyan college announced the next day that it would give up the next two games and give the team members sufficient rest time.


    After all, the storm of Hongyan college turning its opponent into an idiot has not passed. If it comes out again, it will immediately stand on the cusp of the storm. Instead, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The invincible golden body of Hongyan college was thus broken, and their opponents in the drawing of lots these two days were the two strong players of Shenfeng college and thunder college.


    If thunder college still feels lucky, Feng Xiaotian, the captain of sacred wind college, is depressed.


    Of course, the abstention of Hongyan college made them win directly, but Huowu''s anger obviously will not be reduced because they won without a war in this way. Feng Xiaotian did not really win over Li Chang''an. His dream of returning a beauty can only be put on hold for the time being.


    The qualifier is in full swing. When the beauty court returns, its strength does not decrease as judged by some viewers. It continues to sing a triumphant song. Soon, a total of 27 rounds of qualifiers are coming to an end, only the last round will be over.


    At present, the ranking of the top teams in the qualifier is as follows:


    Thunder college won twenty-six battles and twenty-five. The only one who defeated them was sacred wind college.


    Sacred wind college won twenty-six battles and twenty-five victories. The only one who defeated them was blazing fire college. It''s not easy to lose if there is a key person''s water release behavior.


    Shrek college, twenty-six against twenty-three.


    Blazing fire college, twenty-six victories and twenty-three victories.


    Tianshui University, twenty-six battles and twenty-three victories.


    Elephant beetle academy, twenty-six battles and twenty-one victories.


    Hongyan college, twenty-six battles and twenty-four victories.


    Although the game is still far from the end of the last round, in fact, the qualified team has been determined. Followed by thunder college, sacred wind college, Shrek college, ChiHuo college, Tianshui College and Hongyan college.


    As one of the five element colleges, Xiangjia college has lost to the top six teams respectively. At this time, it is hopeless to qualify.


    In the last round, among the top six teams, thunder college, sacred wind college, blazing fire college and Shrek college faced weak opponents respectively, and there was no doubt about their victory.


    However, after encountering the fiery college, Hongyan college finally met the opponent expected by Li Chang''an and competed with Tianshui College for the final battle.


    Of course, the expectation here refers to the competition of strength, not because there are many beautiful women in Tianshui University.


    Although the competition between the two sides has nothing to do with qualifying, it is related to the ranking of the two sides in the qualifier. If Hongyan college wins, it will be able to keep their third position.


    If Tianshui College wins, and they have defeated the fiery college, it will replace Hongyan college.


    Therefore, in the last round of the qualifier, the organizing committee specially arranged the top six teams and the elephant beetle college to compete in the same round, and presented the highlights to the audience in the last game of the qualifier.


    The battle between Shi Hongyan college and Tianshui College was undoubtedly the top priority. Naturally, it was arranged in the main challenge arena of the center.


    Every day there are 14 games in three rounds. Since today''s competition has nothing to do with qualifying and is the last round, the eliminated colleges naturally have no love for the war, and the first two rounds of competition will soon end.


    In the rest area, the five elements college and Shrek college are quietly waiting for the appearance. Of course, there are four other colleges as a foil.


    Li Chang''an and Hu Liena stood at the front of their own team, quietly waiting for the start of the game.


    The difference is that Li Chang''an is the one who looks forward to seeing the girls at the beginning of the game, while Hu Liena is the one without waves. After all, she can''t shoot


    Recalling this qualifier, what really brought them a little trouble was only Xiangjia college, ChiHuo college and canghui college, which was handled by Li Chang''an alone.


    The remaining strong players, such as sacred wind college and thunder college, happened to give up the game. The rest of the qualifiers passed without difficulty.


    Although there are obstacles, on the whole, it is still smooth.


    The outcome of today''s game is irrelevant, but everyone has no intention of giving up. Only in the constant competition with the soul master can you improve your strength.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the start of the last round. At this time, a figure sneaked over. His eyes first flashed over the girls, and then fell on Li Chang''an with envy.


    "Brother Li, today is the last round of competition. You have to come on!"


    Li Chang''an and others have always been people. They are not others. They are the team leader of Shenfeng college. They are laughing.


    Seeing him, Xiaowu couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you here again? Can you say something new? "


    In fact, since Hongyan college defeated fiery college, Feng Xiaotian will come to cheer Hongyan college before almost every round of competition.


    Except for Li Chang''an, everyone else looked puzzled. What made the boy so persistent?


    After the greeting, Xiaowu beat him up as usual, and then Feng smiled and turned away, leaving the people rolling their eyes.


    ...........


    Not far from the beauty, a group of young girls are watching them.


    "Elder sister, look at that Li Changsheng. He''s so handsome......"


    She was talking to an oval faced girl who looked like she was in her early twenties. She is petite and has short dark green hair. She looks very energetic.


    The girls were all dressed in blue uniforms. It is the opponent that Hongyan college will face, Tianshui College.


    The five elements college enrollment has its own special requirements. The enrollment standard of elephant beetle college is to weigh more than 300 kg first. The second is the requirement for the soul of martial arts.


    The other four elements are mainly based on the characteristics of martial spirit. For example, the blazing fire college requires that the enrolled students must have the martial soul of fire attribute, while Tianshui College naturally has water attribute.


    Among the five element colleges, Tianshui College has the most stringent application requirements, because they have several additional requirements in addition to the water attribute Wulin.


    First, only female students are accepted.


    Second, do not accept non beauty.


    But they also have a humanized side. Among the five elements, Tianshui university is the only place open to civilians. This is the same as Shrek college.


    Therefore, all the members of Tianshui University who came to the competition this time are not only female students, but also beautiful women.


    The dark green short haired girl who spoke seemed to be the youngest of the seven regular team members, with a bit of childishness on her face.


    "Seven girl, when did you become a flower maniac. If you go on like this, don''t you want to release water later? " An oval faced red haired girl joked.


    "Cut, I don''t. That guy looks like a big turnip with so many beauties around him."


    "Well, stop it. The game is about to start. Hongyan college is difficult to deal with. From the qualifier to now, in fact, they haven''t lost a game. It''s no coincidence that the fiery college and the elephant beetle college have been defeated by them successively. It''s not easy for us to defeat them. "


    "Although we are sure to qualify now, if we lose to them today, we will lose the momentum in the finals. Therefore, in today''s war, we must go all out. "


    Compared with the two girls before. The girl''s voice is much calmer. Among all the seven contestants of Tianshui University, she is not the oldest, or even the youngest.


    Because she seemed to be less than 20 years old, but when she spoke, the expressions of the other six girls obviously restrained a lot, and their eyes looked at her with some respect.


    The woman is about 1.65 meters tall and has a very symmetrical figure. She is neither that exaggerated plumpness nor that thin type. A head of water blue long hair is scattered behind, and her white face is dotted with exquisite facial features. At first glance, it doesn''t seem particularly gorgeous, but when you look carefully, you can constantly find her beauty, which is a hazy beauty.


    She is the captain of the team of Tianshui University and the eldest sister of the team, Shui binger. The size of the team members of Tianshui university is ranked not according to their age, but according to their strength.


    Therefore, although Shui binger is the youngest, the sisters in the team call her eldest sister, but they are convinced.


    At this time, it was finally their turn to enter the team in the last round of competition.


    When Tianshui College and Hongyan college entered at the same time, the whole Tiandou soul field was completely boiling. Today is the last day of the qualifier, and this is the last round of competition.


    In order to watch the beautiful women of Tianshui University compete with the beautiful women of Hongyan University, today''s ticket price is several times higher than before, but even so, it is still difficult to get a ticket.


    ...............

 Chapter 273

    Hongyan college team and Tianshui College Team boarded the challenge arena from both sides of the main challenge arena of the center.


    Maybe it''s because the commentator in the VIP seat made a big fool in the last war between Hongyan college and canghui college. In the next few days, he has been much more restrained than before.


    "The last round of this qualifier is about to begin. First, let''s focus on the competition platform on the left, from elephant armour college to yuesi College..."


    "Finally, let''s focus on the main challenge arena of the center. This will also be the most wonderful game today. The Hongyan college team and Tianshui College team that have been determined to qualify from the qualifier will perform the last highlight of the Tiandou City qualifier of the elite competition of the all mainland senior psychic college!"


    "One side is this year''s dark horse, the other is an old strong team. Who can win the final victory? Let''s wait and see. "


    Li Chang''an''s appearance is indeed very popular. Even if he is surrounded by many beautiful women, the girls of Tianshui university still can''t help glancing at him, which makes Xiaowu and other girls unhappy.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an is more regular and doesn''t glance at him, which reassures Xiaowu and others. After all, they know this guy''s playfulness.


    But what they don''t know is that Li Chang''an''s mental power has reached the point of half god. You don''t need to look at beautiful women with your eyes. Your mental power can see the water ice all over, okay?


    The referee beckoned the players to salute each other.


    The two sides stand in a row. Shuibing''er naturally opposes Li Chang''an and looks at Qingshui bing''er''s appearance with his eyes. Li Chang''an also has some different feelings. He has also seen many beautiful women, but such characteristic girls are still rarely seen, especially though the smell of shuibing''er is not strong, But the wise light in his eyes did not make him think of his own eyes.


    This is a very intelligent girl.


    "Li Chang''an, the leader of Hongyan team, is a level 29 great soul master. Wu soul Taibai sword, please give me some advice." Li Chang''an greeted Shui binger with a smile.


    Although shuibing''er didn''t want to hear the introduction of Li Chang''an''s martial spirit at all, after all, his martial spirit and soul power could not be speculated. Well, he still held back his anger: "team leader of Tianshui College, shuibing''er, fighting soul division of level 43 control department."


    The referee didn''t want to delay any longer. After the friendly greetings from both sides, he said loudly, "both sides are ready to release your martial spirit."


    Li Chang''an and Shui bing''er raised their heads almost at the same time, looked at each other, and then their momentum suddenly changed.


    Li Chang''an''s body is a perfect combination of rebellious and introverted momentum, while Shui binger is a person as his name, and his temperament is cold and light.


    Li Chang''an, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing in front, Meng still in the middle, Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong, Muxi behind.


    The formation of Tianshui university is very similar to that of them. Three girls are in front, shuibing''er is in the middle, around her with her half sister shuiyue''er and another sensitive attack girl. There was also a girl with long black hair and a pale face standing at the back.


    In addition to Li Changping, to the surprise of the other women, the strength of Tianshui University was stronger than they had predicted.


    Because they compete every day, they have no time to observe their opponents, and Liu Erlong deliberately doesn''t give them any news, so they just know that Tianshui College is composed of female students, and their strength is water attribute, and they don''t understand other situations.


    At this time, when both soul rings are released at the same time. The strength of Tianshui university immediately showed up.


    In addition to shuibing''er of level 43, there are two soul masters of level 40 and above. One is one of the three soul masters of the strong attack Department standing in the front, and the other is the black haired girl standing at the back of their team.


    Although the color of the soul ring is different, the color of the seven players of Tianshui university is the same. It''s all water blue.


    Shuibing''er''s whole body was shrouded in a hazy blue light. A circle of dazzling blue light floated behind her with some dazzling blur. Even Li Chang''an didn''t see what her martial spirit was for a while. I can only feel that it is a very powerful breath.


    In the first three strong attack Department war soul division, Wu soul is also very strange. They all have some fine scales on some parts. They are not dragon scales, but more like fish.


    And two sensitive attack Department war soul division. Shuiyue''er''s martial spirit added a layer of bright enamel to her skin, and the skin of another sensitive attack war soul division completely turned blue.


    "The game begins." The referee saw the release of the souls of both sides and announced immediately.


    "War!"


    Li Chang''an and Shui bing''er spoke almost at the same time, and then the personnel on both sides acted quickly.


    Ning Rongrong and Muxi who stood behind almost immediately released the martial spirit assistance, while Li Changan in front rushed out directly.


    However, this kind of assistance will not fall on Li Chang''an. After all, there is a great gap in soul power. The price of assisting him is not big and it is not worth it.


    The three men rushed forward, and the three soul fighters of the strong attack Department of Tianshui University also moved, but neither side released their soul skills at the first time, but went up against the oppression of their opponents.


    Li Changan is against one of the beauties, but he did not release the soul skill. Even at the beginning, he did not intend to release the ultimate attribute. After all, girls are so beautiful. What if they are broken?


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu are different. They don''t take pity on beauty at all. The first and second soul rings are launched at the same time, almost suppressing their opponents at the first time.


    Yes, today Zhu Zhuqing, the soul master of the sensitive attack department, plans to take the route of strong attack. There is no reason. He just wants to compete with the beautiful women of Tianshui University.


    At this time, shuibing''er''s soul ring also lit up, and the ice blue light flashed. Li Chang''an only felt that his whole body was cold, his advancing body suddenly stopped, and the whole person was frozen in a piece of solid ice.


    At the same time, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are condensed. Although this is only the first soul skill, four shots in an instant is enough to prove that Shui binger is strong in his own soul skill control.


    Meng was still the soul master of the control department. At this time, she also realized the strength of the other party. The third Soul Ring lit up, and the green fog swept through the other party''s three strong attacking soul masters. She didn''t eat dry food!


    But at this time, the second soul ring on Shui binger''s body lit up closely with the first one, and a total of five ice rings were released, covering three strong attack Department war soul masters and two sensitive attack Department war soul masters of Tianshui University.


    A magical scene appeared. The five soul masters shrouded in the ice ring suddenly had a layer of crystal blue armor. With the three strong attack soul masters working at the same time, the green fog was isolated by their armor and could no longer hurt them.


    But Li Chang''an and his three strong attack departments are still sealed, which makes everyone sweat.


    But when the three strong attack soul masters planned to take the opportunity to make trouble, the ice on Li Chang''an suddenly turned into powder. Then Li Chang''an simply stretched his muscles and bones, lifted his sword and looked opposite.


    Moreover, the keen Shui bing''er found that Li Chang''an''s Taibai sword was no longer surrounded by cyan, but was covered with a light layer of blue ice crystals, which gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Then I saw Li Chang''an''s understated sword gently pat on the ice of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, and their ice turned into powder.


    "You also have ice properties. How is this possible?" Shuibing''er immediately ignored the image and stared at Li Chang''an with big blue eyes. He felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points in his heart!


    ............

 Chapter 274

    Of course, Li Chang''an didn''t answer Shui binger''s words positively, but smiled and joked: "I only have ice attribute, but you still have water. I don''t have water."


    Well, water ice, water ice, there must be a lot of water, right?


    Shuibing''er naturally doesn''t understand Li Chang''an''s coquettish words, but Xiumei is cold. It''s a little difficult. The other party also has ice attribute!


    While the two sides began to fight, the black haired girl named Xuewu, who was at the end of the team of Tianshui University, also began to move. Strangely, she didn''t attack, but just danced in place.


    Black hair fluttered and danced. The four soul rings on her body shone alternately, and the blue halo spread with her dance. With her dance, there was a dark cloud directly above the main challenge arena in the center, which just shrouded the scope of the challenge arena. Then, the big bean raindrops began to fall from the sky and turn into a large water curtain.


    These water drops will not fall on the girls of Tianshui University. When they are close to their bodies, they will slip quietly, but it is not so simple to fall on the team members of Hongyan University. In a short time, except for Li Chang''an, the other six people had become drowned.


    Is this to take advantage of the venue?


    Li Chang''an couldn''t figure out the other party''s tactics for a moment, but although his own side was there, Shui bing''er still released the ice and restricted his side''s Xiaowu and others.


    In addition, with the advantage of rain, even if they have strong soul power, and even if Li Chang''an unties the ice, they are still limited a lot, or they are tripped when they say their hands.


    "Do your best!" Seeing this, Li Chang''an no longer hesitated and said directly. After all, Ning Rongrong and Muxi are auxiliary soul masters. The other party has been frozen, which will offset their two auxiliary martial spirits to a great extent. Only he can rely on himself.


    But now the environment is very unfavorable to them, because the rain is getting colder and colder. He is not afraid of the cold, but they can''t resist it.


    With the order of Li Chang''an, the fourth Soul Ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body lit up directly, the little dance also disappeared instantly, and the invincible golden body lit up at the same time!


    "Take it!" Seeing this, Shuibing quickly ordered to avoid its edge. After all, it would be inappropriate for them to resist hard in this situation, but it was too late.


    I saw a strong attack Department directly approached by Xiaowu, and then Xiaowu broke the other party''s Ice Armor with a waist bow and directly pressed the soul master of the strong attack department.


    Zhu Zhuqing is more powerful than Xiaowu. The fourth soul skill Wannian soul ring is not so easy to offset. The ice armor was smashed by Zhu Zhuqing''s claws, and then the fourth soul skill fell on the other party.


    Although shuibing''er was not confused, while the other party attacked, a circle of ice blue light burst out from her. The effect was similar to that of Fire Dance''s resistance to fire ring.


    Li Chang''an and his party only felt a cold attack, and the released soul skills were forced back. With the help of the instantaneous blooming of the ice ring, the red players were forced to retreat except Li Chang''an.


    Although they can resist hard, there are two auxiliary soul masters to protect. They can''t help but retreat!


    The water ice moved, not forward, but backward. In the ice and rain, they turned back and ran to the snow dance behind, while the other three quickly gathered together in front of the two.


    "Snow dance!" Shuibing''er took a look at the assistant soul master, and the two nodded to each other


    "No, it''s a martial soul fusion skill." Meng still saw Shui binger''s action and immediately woke up.


    But it was too late!


    Blue hair and black hair instantly merged into one, turned into a dazzling blue and white light column, rushed into the dark clouds in the air, and shuibing''er and Xuewu''s body disappeared at the same time. Their martial soul fusion skills finally broke out.


    From the beginning of the competition, shuibing''er tried his best to limit Li Chang''an and others. At the same time, this martial soul fusion technology was already preparing. When the blue and white light column rushed into the dark clouds, even if shuibing''er and Xuewu were defeated again, it could not stop the release of the power of martial soul fusion technology.


    "Get together!" Li Chang''an gave the order in time and looked at the sky.


    The rain in the sky has changed, and the ice rain has turned into snow flakes dancing in the air. However, each piece of snow is as sharp as a sharp blade, floating down in the rotation, turning into a snow vortex, sweeping towards the people of Hongyan college.


    "If you can''t hold on and admit defeat, we''ll stop." Shuibing''er''s words came from a distance.


    Li Chang''an answered this with action. He saw his Taibai sword magnified instantly, and then the cold idea came from the sword body. The huge sword was horizontal in front of Li Chang''an and his party. He was resisting with 29 levels of soul power.


    The martial spirit quality of shuibinger is good, even close to the extreme ice, and his attribute advantage is not big... Li Chang''an thought silently in his heart, but he already had a response plan.


    In addition to Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lena and Zhu Zhuqing all got off the challenge arena. On the huge challenge arena, Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing were facing the martial soul fusion skill.


    "What does it mean to live forever?" Hulina looked at the girls and asked in confusion.


    "I remember that brother and Zhuqing also have a martial soul fusion skill......" Xiaowu suddenly thought of the original scene.


    Snow and ice are falling. It''s a wonderful name, but in this beauty, there are endless killing opportunities. How powerful are the martial soul fusion skills of two soul sects above level 40? The answer is self-evident. At least Li Chang''an can''t carry it by level 29 soul power, and Zhu Zhuqing can''t do it alone.


    The martial soul fusion skill composed of water ice and snow dance is also used for the first time since the start of the competition, which is also their hidden skill. They didn''t use it when facing the opponents of the same five element college, but they were never willing to lose to Hongyan college.


    What the audience saw was the snow dance tornado, while what Li Changan heard was the sour cutting and rubbing sound.


    What are Li Changan and Zhu Zhuqing doing? Can their soul skills stop the ice and snow of the martial soul fusion technology? Can they still win the last game of this qualifier? In the snow, all this became a mystery.


    The audience did not know that even the strong people in the VIP seat could not make a definite assertion.


    But soon Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing gave the answer. They held hands and smiled at each other.


    At the beginning, when Li Chang''an abused Tang San in the soul fighting field, he once got a skill called "martial soul is all powerful", which can display the perfect 100% martial soul fusion skill with any soul master, ignoring the requirements of martial soul and soul power. The cooling time is one week!


    Under the guidance of Li Chang''an''s skills, Zhu Zhuqing and he were wrapped in a light, and an unparalleled force burst out!


    ......


    "How could it be? How could they display the martial soul fusion technology, and it''s still such a perfect martial soul fusion technology, which shouldn''t be," Ning Fengzhi muttered on the stage.


    The emergence of the fusion technology of two martial spirits has also brought the atmosphere of the whole stadium to the top. This is the first time that this scene has appeared.


    The light disappeared. In the middle of the sky, a figure of about ten meters appeared. The figure was full of noble breath, and the white light was shining around.


    This figure has seven points of Zhu Zhuqing''s beauty and three points of Li Chang''an''s fortitude, which annotates the people like God''s slander.


    Although Li Chang''an suppressed the soul power, which was only level 29, Zhu Zhuqing was a genuine level 47 soul sect, and their martial spirits were top-notch, so the power was also quite terrible this time!


    If someone can see the face of water ice in the blue light column at this time, he will find it. Her face turned ugly. Although before this game, she had high expectations for Li Chang''an, it was beyond her expectation that the other party still had martial soul fusion skills.


    The loud and clear sound of Feng Ming sounded from the blue light column rising from the sky. Listening to the bright Feng Ming, Li Chang''an finally remembered the martial soul of Shui binger!


    Ice Phoenix, the martial spirit of shuibing''er is the ice Phoenix among the top martial spirits!


    No wonder, no wonder her soul skill control is so strong, no wonder she can have such a martial soul fusion skill. It turned out that she had such a powerful martial soul.


    It is also a Phoenix, and the ice Phoenix is no inferior to the fire phoenix dancing with fire. These are two extreme martial spirits, but none is not the top existence. In terms of strength, shuibinger is even slightly better than fire dance.


    She also has a fusion technical partner snow dance that fire dance does not have.


    In mid air, snowflakes condensed and gradually took shape, and a huge blue Phoenix seven meters long appeared out of thin air.


    Different from the fourth soul skill used in the fire dance that day, this ice Phoenix looks very clear, just like an entity. Bright eyes and slender tail feathers look so moving.


    The dazzling blue Phoenix falls from the sky without a trace of smoke and anger. It turns into ice blue glare and floats down.


    Its movement is not fast, but without moving forward, the snowflakes falling in the sky will make its body more solid.


    The Phoenix and the handsome giant are far away


    ...........

 Chapter 275

    Now the atmosphere in the challenge arena has been extremely tense. If we didn''t know that this is a challenge arena and that there are only a few teenagers on the field, I''m afraid many people would think that this is a peak duel between high-level soul masters.


    The handsome giant suddenly raised his mouth slightly, and then his long hair turned into ice blue, and his clothes turned into ice blue, just like a cold beautiful man.


    The ice Phoenix opposite is also improving its temperament, or its power is also accumulating strength. The two martial soul fusion technologies are releasing the ultimate ice attribute. In an instant, the whole soul fighting field is much colder, and the temperature has dropped by at least more than ten degrees!


    "Shuibing, stop. You''re not our opponent." The giant looked at the ice Phoenix from a distance, and Li Chang''an''s words came out.


    "Hum, how do you know if you don''t try?" Shuibing''er''s words also came out from the inside. Although she had felt the great pressure, how could she be reconciled if she didn''t try?


    "Well, one move will win or lose." Li Chang''an''s voice came from the giant, and then the handsome giant suddenly raised his palm. The surrounding air was cold again.


    Then I saw a blue light with a radius of more than ten meters condensing towards the center of his palm, with a great potential of overwhelming the world!


    Snow also appeared all over the sky around the ice Phoenix, and a huge blue light curtain condensed in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The challenge arena was completely frozen and covered with a layer of blue brilliance. The next moment, with the roar, the whole challenge arena was completely collapsed.


    Even the remaining players of Tianshui University who have water attribute ability jumped first when it fell into the challenge arena.


    This can be said to be the most devastating scene and the most dazzling scene since the beginning of the qualifier!


    The chills stiffened the audience''s expressions.


    In the ruins of the challenge arena, Shui binger barely stood there with the help of snow dance. He looked at Li Chang''an falling from the sky with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. His eyes were full of shock.


    His ice attribute is purer than my ice Phoenix


    The chill of ice and snow is enough to slow anyone''s action. At the previous moment, the temperature in the challenge arena has been reduced to an extremely terrible level. Coupled with the control of the cold current, Shui binger doesn''t think Li Chang''an will be much better than them, but Li Chang''an still stands there in addition to Zhu Zhu''s clearing power.


    There are only four of them left in the challenge arena. The outcome is divided.


    "Can you tell me why you''re unharmed?" Shuibing''er said with some difficulty.


    "My ability is ice immune. Therefore, your ability cannot limit me. " Li Chang''an said in a voice that only four people could hear.


    Two beautiful eyes solidified on him at the same time, and a trace of bitterness appeared at the corners of Shuibing''s mouth.


    "Then why were you restricted by me before?" Shui binger couldn''t help asking. Her first soul skill will have an effect on Li Chang''an. But ice Phoenix''s lock doesn''t work?


    Li Chang''an smiled bitterly¡° My ice fire immunity only works on energy form. Physical form and energy impact will still be damaged. Your ice is a solid form, not an energy form. Of course I have to be controlled. It''s just that the chill won''t hurt me. "


    "We lost." Although shuibing''er was unwilling to admit it, he still said it hard.


    Li Chang''an smiled back: "your martial spirit is very good, but there are still some defects. I can help you when I have a chance in the future."


    Shuibing''er''s eyes looked at Li Chang''an with more excitement, but she was well covered up, just nodded slightly.


    At this time, the referee has come carefully. Even if he has more than fifty levels of soul power, he is also a little nervous at this time. Now the young people are so powerful. If they don''t come up with any unique tricks, they may also be implicated.


    "It''s over?" The referee looked at both sides.


    Shuibing''er nodded and said, "I lost."


    The referee nodded and announced the result to the audience.


    The qualifiers of Tiandou city have all ended. According to the process, the award ceremony will be held soon. Issue qualification certificates for the first five teams in the preliminary competition.


    However, since the main challenge arena of the center was destroyed in the previous competition, the process was also simplified. Other colleges that were not promoted will no longer participate in the final ceremony, and only the top six teams will go to the VIP * * * platform to receive qualification certificates.


    The process of the ceremony was not complicated. Under the announcement of the host, Wu Zheng and vice captain of the top five teams stepped onto the rostrum.


    However, it should be mentioned here that although it is in the top five, six colleges have been promoted because Shrek college and blazing fire college are tied for the fourth place.


    The results of Shenfeng college and thunder college are the same, with 26 wins and one loss. Shenfeng college has defeated thunder college. Through the win-win relationship, Shenfeng college ranks first, thunder college second, and Hongyan college ranks third with 25 wins and two losses.


    Shrek college and ChiHuo college tied for fourth place, and Tianshui College is still fifth.


    On behalf of Hongyan college, Li Chang''an and Meng still stepped onto the rostrum. When they stepped onto the rostrum, they immediately felt several bad eyes. Among them, the most intense is the fire dance of ChiHuo college.


    She was always unconvinced when she lost to Li Chang''an. Instead of thinking about her strength, she attributed it to Li Chang''an''s higher fire attribute and quality. Although ChiHuo college was successfully promoted, she was defeated by Hongyan college, which made the anger in her heart stronger.


    Then the concierge solemnly announced: "next, your majesty, Lord Jiubao Liuli zongning and Bishop Salas platinum will personally issue promotion qualification certificates and bonuses to the six teams entering the promotion competition."


    The qualification certificate for promotion is actually a letter, which is not afraid of fraud. After all, which college has been promoted, both Wulin hall and Tiandou Empire know very well. The bonus was unknown to Li Changan and others.


    However, the mentality has not changed. After all, it really doesn''t matter to them whether they have money or not. Li Chang''an said to keep all of them.


    The top five colleges get the same bonus. After all, it''s just a qualifier. Each team received 10000 gold soul coins awarded by Tiandou empire. In the finals, the last top three prizes will be provided by the Wu soul hall.


    After the award was awarded, the right to speak of the host award was handed over to the most distinguished snow night emperor.


    On a snowy night, the emperor glanced over the student representatives of the six colleges in front of him and stayed on Li Chang''an for a few more seconds. Then he smiled and said:


    "First of all, children, I want to congratulate you."


    ............

 Chapter 276

    "You have successfully qualified for the promotion of this elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul master college. As the supreme ruler of Tiandou Empire, I am proud of you. "


    "You are all the hope of the future of the Empire. As the captain and vice captain of each team, your strength also played the most important role in the game. Therefore, I have decided to confer the title of viscount of ten of you. "


    "The Baron of the other participants in your five colleges. When you graduate, the door of the imperial royal family will be open to you at any time, and your fiefs will be distributed uniformly after you graduate. "


    "Your Majesty, that''s not good." Salas suddenly interposed beside him. He dared to interpose when the emperor of a country spoke. It can be seen that the spirit of the Wulin hall.


    He is not afraid that Tiandou empire will recruit these people. After all, there is the son of God. These talents are really nothing. The mainland may be unified before they grow up.


    What really embarrasses Salas is, what''s the matter with your canonization of our son? But this reason can''t be said yet


    On a snowy night, the Emperor gave Salas a faint look, "what''s wrong? His Excellency bishop Salas. "


    Salas thought: "there is no precedent for rewarding titles in previous games. What''s more, is the title too high? "


    Whether it is the Tiandou empire or the Xingluo Empire, the Knights are ranked as Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man according to the high and low rank. Just one qualifying qualification will release the noble titles of ten viscount. The generosity of the snow night emperor is enough to surprise anyone around.


    It seems that in Tiandou Empire, we have been sparing no effort to attract talents, Li Chang''an thought silently.


    However, the snow night emperor only used one word to block Salas''s mouth, "Your Excellency, bishop platinum, the award of the title is an internal affair of the Empire, which has nothing to do with the Wuhun hall and this competition."


    "I just appreciate the rewards given by these children. They represent our Tiandou Empire to participate in this senior soul master college competition. Here I also want to give you a promise. If any of you can win the final game, the title of the whole team will be promoted to one level. At the same time, the word Royal will be added to the prefix of the college, which will be financially supported by the Empire. "


    It''s really generous to provoke. It seems that Tiandou Empire has been under great pressure recently. Li Chang''an continued to analyze that now he has been soliciting in the competition at all costs for talents.


    But as a good student who has read history, Li Chang''an knows the disadvantages of more aristocrats. It can be said that the demise of many dynasties in Chinese history is related to Xun GUI.


    There''s no way. Xun GUI doesn''t work and enjoys privileges. How can people stand it when there are many people? Can''t afford Xun GUI at all?


    But unfortunately, few people can see this except Li Chang''an, who jumped out of the long river of history.


    As the team leaders and vice captains, although these young people can be regarded as having seen the world, they are still a little confused when the big string of rewards of the great emperor on a snowy night fell.


    What does a title mean? The Viscount can already have his own territory and servants, and will also receive certain subsidies from the state. This money alone is enough to live.


    Although many soul masters have titles, it is easy to obtain the titles of Kingdom and principality, but it is not so simple to obtain the title of Empire, especially the title of viscount directly granted. The territory owned by a Viscount can already be a small city.


    What''s more terrible is that the snow night emperor has promised ten people in front of him that after the end of this competition. Just enfew them.


    This shows that they are not just a nominal title, but a real aristocrat with territory.


    Of course, this does not include Li Chang''an and Meng still. Meng still only listens to her "dry father" and only sees her "dry father". After all, where is the title of "dry father" comfortable?


    Salas looked ugly. He didn''t say anything more. But there was a little more dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he glared at Li Chang''an. What''s this called?


    Through the qualifier, the captains and vice captains of these six teams are all the elites of the young soul division, one by one, smart, from the promise of the snow night emperor and the stop of Salas. They could also vaguely feel the smell of gunpowder.


    Ning Fengzhi just stood aside smiling and silent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    On a snowy night, the Emperor didn''t seem to see the ugly face of platinum bishop Salas, and continued to smile:


    "The next qualifying competition will still be held in the Empire, but the venue will change from Tiandou soul field to Royal paddock. At that time, ten teams from the five principalities and kingdoms through the qualifying competition will come to compete with you. I hope your six colleges can be among the best in the qualifying competition, so that you can take the lead in the finals. "


    "The promotion competition is the best stage to reflect your personal strength. At that time, the Empire will provide you with the soul animals you need for the next title promotion. You can choose the type of soul beast by yourself. The empire can guarantee all the soul beasts with cultivation of less than 30000 years. "


    It has nothing to do with himself, but I''m sorry for whoring this time. I must ask my fish to strive for this welfare. Li Chang''an has planned to roll the wool.


    After all, starting from level 50, the cultivation speed of the soul master will be greatly reduced. First, there is a better 10000 year soul ring as a guarantee, which will undoubtedly maintain its strength in the process of level 50 to 60, which will be of infinite benefit to the future development.


    Looking at the scorching heat gradually rising in the eyes of several elites in front of us, the snow night emperor smiled, "the promotion competition will be held one month later. I hope you can make a breakthrough within this month. Well, I won''t say much else. You children are very smart. I think you will make smart choices. "


    With these words, the emperor''s eyes deflected on the snowy night and swept over the face of platinum bishop Salas. Then he turned away with the escort of a senior imperial official.


    Salas''s eyes moved, but his face had completely calmed down. It was difficult to see anything from the look on his face, because Li Chang''an had just sent a message to him and said a few words, and he had a plan in his heart.


    "Ignore the old man''s demonstration. We don''t fight for the future. It''s good that we can unify the mainland day and night."


    ...............


    Li Chang''an and Meng still go out of the Tiandou soul field together, and others are waiting for them outside. Just then, a sudden voice suddenly stopped Li Chang''an.


    "Li Changsheng!"


    Li Chang''an turned his head and saw a red magnifying in front of him. It was Huowu who stopped him.


    "What''s up?" Li Chang''an pretended to be confused and asked.


    The fire dance came to him in a few steps and stood only less than one meter away from Li Chang''an.


    It has to be said that standing in front of fire dance is very oppressive, because her height is really outstanding among girls, not much worse than Li Chang''an now.


    You know, with the absorption of soul ring and the improvement of strength, Li Changan''s physical development has been much stronger than his peers. At this time, his height is close to 1.85 meters. The height of Huowu is 1.8 meters.


    But fortunately, Huowu will not continue to grow. Otherwise, Li Chang''an is really worried about how to ride a horse when conquering her. To be fair, although Huowu''s height is in place, some parts are much worse. It still needs him and Li to do it.


    Huowu stared at the outstanding looking Li Chang''an, who always seemed to have a cool temperament:


    "Do you have the courage to fight me without martial spirit?"


    .................

 Chapter 277

    In fact, I prefer that we fight in bed without clothes instead of fighting with martial spirits


    Li Chang''an thought silently, but said, "no, see Zhenzhang on the field."


    Once the talons wanted to fight him in melee, and now


    With that, he turned and took Meng still to the people of Hongyan college. He didn''t want to entangle with Huowu any more. Of course, he preferred to call it hard to get.


    "Go to hell!" The anger expanded to the limit, and the mood of Fire Dance repressed for many days finally broke out!


    His right leg flew up fiercely and went straight to the back of Li Chang''an''s head. She was tall and had long legs, which was like lightning.


    But in terms of Li Chang''an''s strength, how could she succeed easily? Take a step forward slightly, half turn your body, throw your left hand out, and directly buckle the ankle of Huowu.


    Huowu only felt that the strength kicked out by her legs was like a clay ox into the sea. Under the slight tremor of Li Chang''an''s arm, it suddenly disappeared. Li Chang''an''s hand and holding her ankle were like pouring copper into iron. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take it back.


    Li Chang''an raised his left hand with a cold face, pushed up the long leg of the fire dance, took a step forward in the direction of the fire dance, and his right foot naturally crossed behind the support leg of the fire dance. At the same time, his upper body was pasted in front of him, directly impacting on the thigh pushed up by the fire dance.


    In fact, in this position, you can well feel the breath of Huowu. It is a very warm breath, similar to the smell of the quilt exposed to the sun. It is very comfortable.


    Cough, I''m thinking about peaches, peaches


    I saw Li Chang''an''s general action and the flaws found smoothly, so that Huowu had no time to respond, and her body had flown out under the promotion of Li Chang''an. Fell into the arms of the fire that had just arrived.


    "Let''s go." Li Chang''an glanced unhappily and was gloating at the people of Hongyan college who pushed his fire dance body out, striding away.


    It seems that no one will come to my bed tonight. It''s just time to raise my kidney.


    "I''ll kill him." Huowu was forced by huowushuang to rush out again by her brother.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You''re not his opponent." With a sigh, Huo matchless grabbed his sister. As a bystander, he certainly saw that Li Chang''an had been merciful.


    "Brother." Huowu''s eyes were red. Her competitive character was hit by the same person again. It was unbearable.


    Fire peerless sighed, "silly sister, if you really want to defeat him, you have to practice constantly. Win with your own strength. What''s the use of making trouble like this? "


    "Come on, work hard. We still have a chance to qualify. In the face of an opponent who completely suppresses our attributes, we must think of some new ways. Although he can suppress our fire, he can''t be immune to the impact of energy. Have you forgotten what water ice does? "


    "Yes, yes, and me, sister Huowu. I didn''t meet him in the qualifier. When you qualify, I will help you defeat him." Feng Xiaotian didn''t know where he came out, and said with indignation on his face.


    ..............


    At the same time, the resplendent platinum main classroom, covering an area of more than 200 square meters, has a wide room with all kinds of treasures.


    Salas sat behind his ornate desk, which was big enough to be exaggerated. In front of him was a document transferred from notting city.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of Wuhun hall is still very high, but in one month, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The required documents were found from the registration files of Wuhun hall in various cities.


    Salas had read the document for the third time, but he still couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    The document in front of him is the information of a soul master whose name is Tang San!


    Yes, in this competition, except that the unreliable son of God is a dark horse, the biggest dark horse is actually the Shrek team led by Tang San.


    Without reference to Li Chang''an''s growth history, Tang San''s growth history is definitely the most terrible one among his peers!


    The information is very detailed. From the first time Tang San went to the Wu soul hall to register and confirm the identity of the soul master, to every time he received the soul master subsidy and the title promotion after adding the soul ring, there are every detail.


    What kind of soul ring and how many levels of soul power he has obtained are not the reason why Salas has read the data three times. The reason why he has read it so many times is actually just looking at that number, which represents the number of age.


    Fourteen, only fourteen. It''s still a few months before I''m fifteen. Soul sect above level 40, soul sect at the age of 14. Have the fourth soul ring or the seventh grade!


    Patted his forehead, Salas felt that his heart was always endless. Tang San knew he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Standing up, Salas went to the bookcase behind his desk, raised his hand and pulled a wide and thick book on the bookshelf. With a rattle, the bookcase slowly moved aside and exposed the wall.


    There is a square metal plate on the wall, emitting a faint fluctuation of soul force. It is obvious that this metal plate is a soul guide. Press the right palm. Suddenly, a layer of faint red light emitted from the metal plate and covered Salas''s palm in an instant.


    There was another sound of machine inclusion, and the metal plate sank slowly, revealing a square space. The space was small, only one square foot, with a stack of documents in it.


    Salas simply turned it over and took out a copy. On this document, the word "top secret" was marked.


    There were only four pieces of paper in the document bag, on which were four pieces of information. Salas looked carefully on the information and soon found what he needed.


    "Twelve years old, fourteen years old, sixteen years old and sixteen years old. In addition to the son and the virgin, the youngest of them will not reach level 40 soul power until the age of sixteen, and the virgin also has the help of fairy grass to achieve the soul power just at the age of fourteen."


    Suddenly close the data and make a snap. Salas quickly closes the dark grid, returns to his desk, picks up Tang San''s data again, and reads the number for the fourth time.


    "It''s not much worse than the golden generation, blue silver grass, waste martial spirit? That''s interesting. Fortunately, he''s just blue silver grass. But Tang San''s soul power increased too fast. It seems that the blue silver grass with innate soul power should be mutated. "


    "Fortunately, God bless my martial soul hall. There is a pearl jade like the son of God in front of me. Tang San''s talent is terrible at best, but in case, I''d better report it."


    Although the identity of Li Chang''an can also deal with this kind of thing, Li Chang''an has not bothered Salas these days, so it''s better to deal with the Pope than to deal with Li Chang''an.


    Obviously, Salas was not affected by the tough attitude of the emperor on today''s snowy night. He took a pen and wrote a letter quickly. Leave five words on the envelope:


    Keep it a secret, pope!


    ...............

 Chapter 278

    A month is not long, but it is not easy for everyone in Hongyan college.


    Because in this month, Li Chang''an and Liu Erlong conducted special devil training for seven women. In Li Chang''an''s words, this training is called potential stimulation plan.


    What is potential stimulation? Li Changan''s explanation is very simple. The greater the pressure, the greater the power, and the easier it is to stimulate the potential.


    Therefore, this potential stimulation plan is continuous fighting. There are not many opponents, only two, killing corner, Liu Erlong, handsome man, Li Chang''an!


    Liu Erlong''s strength is not the strongest in Shrek college. Her soul power is slightly lower than that of Zhao Wuji and frande.


    However, in terms of actual combat ability, Zhao Wuji and frande dare not face her. Her attack method is completely that kind of crazy oppression, just like a volcanic eruption, which will not give her opponent any chance to breathe.


    Not to mention Li Chang''an, his martial spirit and strength are originally biased towards the three attributes of integration, defense, attack, ice, fire and thunder, which can be said to make all women experience a lot.


    But the difference is that during the day, Li Chang''an abused all the girls, so at night, several girls will come and overwhelm him to let him know what is riding!


    Of course, the sound of singing every day will also spread to the kitten and ye Lingling''s room, causing the two women to have to seal their ears to sleep at night. Only when they have sexual interest, they will listen to it in the middle of the night and then seal their hearing.


    So this month''s rest time is more tired for all the women, but all the women are physically tired and Li Chang''an is kidney tired


    Tomorrow will be the opening ceremony of the promotion competition, so tonight we all choose to rest. After all, we are very tired during the day. If we are tired at night, will we compete tomorrow?


    But the difference is that when Li Chang''an was going to sleep, a figure in pink pajamas came to his room.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    As the sweet voice sounded, Li Chang''an lit the soul guide light in the room.


    In the light of the light, Xiaowu''s charming face seems to be more beautiful. She has big black eyes, long scorpion braids and exaggerated beautiful legs. Although she is wearing ordinary pink pajamas, the fresh smell continues to diffuse from her body.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?" Li Chang''an casually held Xiaowu in his arms and gently buried his head in Xiaowu''s hair.


    "Yes, brother, I miss my mother..." Xiaowu said, suddenly her eyes became a little red, and then fell into Li Chang''an''s arms with some sadness and weakness.


    "Really, my brother tells you one thing. When the finals are over, my brother will help you revive your mother. How about it?" Li Chang''an gently covered Xiaowu''s body with his hand, gently stroked and said his plan.


    "Resurrection?" The sad moment of Xiaowu was covered up by shock. How could mother come back to life?


    "Yes, it''s the resurrection. When did brother cheat you?"


    Seeing that Xiaowu still looked incredulous, Li Chang''an continued:


    "Before that, I went to a mysterious place, got a God''s inheritance, and also got a reward, that is, the return of the soul ring to the spirit, which can revive the soul beast that has become the soul ring."


    "I swear, these words are true. If you cheat Xiaowu a little, let me..."


    At this point, Xiaowu has covered Li Chang''an''s mouth with her small hand and nodded dimly with tears in her eyes:


    "Brother, you don''t have to say any more. I believe you. Thank you..."


    With that, Xiaowu directly hugged Li Chang''an and didn''t remember for a moment.


    She knows the power of God, especially the inheritance of human God. Although it sounds incredible at first glance, the words came from Li Chang''an''s mouth, which is completely different.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowu''s mood has been much better. She even wants to come to the end of the finals immediately.


    "Silly girl, we are all a family. What else do you say to me, thank you?"


    Li Chang''an smiled and patted Xiaowu''s soft buttocks, which made Xiaowu blush.


    "Xiaowu, if I can help you revive your mother, can you put down your hatred?"


    "Hatred..." Xiaowu''s eyes fell into thinking, but then she thought of her guess. She looked at Li Chang''an''s serious and hopeful eyes. Xiaowu smiled and gently twisted her body in Li Chang''an''s arms:


    "Brother, don''t worry. Xiaowu is not a rabbit who remembers hatred. If everything can be restored to the place where it started, hatred will be meaningless..."


    "Thank you, little dance."


    Li Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaowu''s attitude is the most important. Now it seems that Xiaowu guessed something, but she calmed down a lot in front of her resurrected mother.


    "Silly brother, you won''t let me say thank you. What else can you say thank you to me?" Xiaowu patted Li Chang''an on the shoulder and joked.


    "Brother, the finals are in Wuhun city. Although I have something you gave me to cover up my breath, I don''t know why. I''m worried that my identity will be exposed in such a strong place."


    After all, her body is a 100000 year soft bone rabbit. How many people can really resist 100000 year soul animals? Moreover, wusoul city is a place where titles and douras go everywhere, not to mention many titles and douras from the outside will come in the final. Who knows if there is any risk of exposure?


    "Silly little dance, what are you worried about? Don''t you have confidence in my baby? And you can rest assured that even if you are exposed, I can protect you completely. This is my commitment to you! "


    Li Chang''an comforted and gently stroked the 3000 green silk of Xiaowu. His eyes were very confident and firm.


    He believes in the production quality of the system, his strength and status, and his teachers will not stand on his opposite!


    This is his strength!


    "I believe you, brother. I should go back." Xiao Wu got up from Li Chang''an''s arms and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Li Chang''an stopped Xiaowu, came behind her, and carefully pulled up her long hair that had been dragged on the floor with both hands.


    "Let me comb your hair, and then you go."


    A blush bloomed on her charming face, handed out a comb with her backhand and gently lowered her head.


    Xiaowu''s hair is about 1.6 meters long. It''s so soft that it doesn''t need to be combed hard. Li Chang''an spent half an hour combing it. Compared with the last time he combed his hair, his braid is much better this time. In that tranquility and warmth, his heart suddenly becomes incomparably transparent.


    Fifteen years have passed since I came to this world. Here I have my lover, my parents and my responsibilities.


    I don''t know how the people on the blue planet are doing, how are the fish, whether the epidemic has passed, and whether the world''s own motherland is still full of lights, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe!


    At this time, Li Chang''an rarely calmed down and thought. He had unconsciously thought about a lot of things, even things in his previous life. He had a clear mind and had a feeling of communicating with heaven and earth for a time.


    Then, Xiaowu found that Li Chang''an was settled, which seemed to be an epiphany and thinking.


    In that case, I''ll watch my brother here.


    Xiaowu moved a small Mazar and sat silently beside Li Chang''an, protecting the Dharma for him and watching him quietly

 Chapter 279

    The promotion competition of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland is not as lively as the preliminary competition. In order to protect the privacy and safety of soul masters, no audience is allowed to watch the promotion competition.


    The qualifying match is still divided into two empires. The 30 teams through the qualifier compete in their respective empires, while the three teams that have reached the finals in advance do not participate in the qualifying match.


    On the side of Tiandou Empire, including the five teams that qualified in the division of Tiandou City qualifier, a total of 15 teams have completed the registration process in the morning and concentrated in the place where the promotion competition is located.


    There are fewer teams, but those who can pass the qualifier are undoubtedly the elite of the elite.


    The five kingdoms and principalities came earlier through the ten teams in the qualifier. They need to be familiar with the environment. At the same time, they also came with many promises of their respective kingdoms or principalities. If they get good results, they can get more rewards than the promise of the snow night emperor!


    After all, those kingdoms and principalities have a greater desire for talents, and the oppression of the martial soul hall is becoming more and more terrible. Everyone knows that there will be a war in the future. At this critical moment, who doesn''t want to have more powerful soul masters in their hands?


    In the war of Douluo continent, soul Division has long become a decisive factor on the battlefield.


    The number of high-level soul masters is also the basis to measure the power of one party. It is precisely because of this that the status of the Wulin hall is so detached. Even the two empires dare not offend easily. Knowing that those kingdoms and principalities are secretly supported by the Wulin hall, they dare not be angry.


    What''s more, the martial soul hall is still developing terrible soul guides. Although the progress is slow, the effect is real, and the direction is unknown. It almost never makes mistakes!


    The royal hunting ground is located 50 kilometers southwest of Tiandou city. The terrain of the hunting ground is changeable and the area is vast. It is a place for Royal personnel to hunt and train.


    On weekdays, no civilian is allowed to approach, and 10000 members of the Royal Knights are responsible for patrolling and guarding. At the same time, they also train here. They rotate every three months and train alternately to maintain combat effectiveness.


    The Royal Knights are also the strongest power in the hands of the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles and conflicts, and to avoid the strength of each college entering the promotion competition being observed by other colleges, all 15 teams of senior soul master colleges entering the promotion competition were arranged to rest in different places.


    The imperial family of Tiandou empire was obviously ready for the promotion. When the people of Hongyan college came here in the morning, the first thing they saw was the large-scale Royal Knights.


    The Royal Knights of Tiandou empire are all dressed in bright silver bright light armor. This thick plate armor has strong defense. Even their mounts are carefully selected tianhun horses with certain Warcraft blood.


    This kind of horse itself has no attack ability, but it is very fast, has a great load, and has excellent endurance. It has always been the best choice for cavalry.


    The horse is also covered with armor, and the weight of knight and Mingguang armor can not affect the speed of this kind of horse.


    Once such a cavalry team launches an assault, its power must be extremely amazing.


    The Royal Knights has always been an elite team built by the royal family of Tiandou Empire, with a total of 50000 people, of which more than 100 leaders are composed of soul masters. This is also an extremely expensive army, but its deterrent force is also huge. At least several big kingdoms and principalities under the name of Tiandou Empire dare not act rashly under its threat.


    However, it is still much worse than the papal knights in the Wuhun palace. Especially now the Knights are changing and equipped with soul guides at the suggestion of Li Chang''an. Their power will only be more terrible 1


    "Please show me your letter." The people of Hongyan college were stopped by the peripheral personnel of the Royal Knights. The so-called letters are the qualification certificates for promotion.


    Liu Erlong handed the certificate to the other party. The knight wearing silver armor and red tassel immediately saluted the people.


    "Welcome, soul masters from Hongyan college. I''m Peter Parker, captain of the second brigade of the Tiandou Royal Knights. Please follow me. "


    Peter Parker? Can you spit spider silk? Li Chang''an looked at the general and forced himself to resist the impulse to ask this question.


    With that, Peter Parker didn''t get on the horse. More than ten people from Hongyan college walked to the hunting ground under the escort of 50 fully armed Royal Knights.


    When they turned over a hill, they suddenly saw an open front. What appeared in front of them was a wide grassland. The vision was relaxed, and people''s mood was released. It was unspeakable comfort.


    On the grassland, a large military camp is surrounded into a circle. Peter Parker points to the camp tunnel: "the promotion competition of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul division college is held in the middle of the military camp, which can absolutely ensure your safety and privacy."


    Li Chang''an''s heart moved and he couldn''t help but understand the reason for Tiandou''s royal family''s practice. This promotion competition is held in the military camp, and the Royal Knights will undoubtedly become spectators. The duel of soul masters will certainly have a positive impact on the Royal Knights, which will further stimulate their determination and fighting spirit to practice hard.


    But compared with this, Li Chang''an is still more inclined to the training method of the knights in the Wuhun palace. After all, he was one of the original training instructors.


    The people of Hongyan college were taken to a large military camp. The rest place assigned to them was a total of five barracks. Naturally, the military barracks were not luxurious, but they were cleaned very clean. It was obvious that they had been prepared before they came.


    Ten members of Hongyan college will live here before the end of the qualifying game.


    The promotion competition is also a circular system, but because the number of teams has been reduced a lot, the competition time has been reduced from one month to half a month. Then rest for half a month and hold the final finals in Wuhun city at the junction of Tiandou and Xingluo empires.


    Peter Parker gave Liu Erlong a standard military salute:


    "Your Excellency, please rest early. The qualifying match will officially begin tomorrow. At that time, a specially assigned person will lead you to the competition venue. There will be no opening ceremony for the promotion competition, and the competition will begin directly. The victory or defeat of the competition will be jointly determined by the specially assigned person of the Empire and the Wulin hall to show justice. "


    "Thank you, General Peter Parker." Liu Erlong smiled back. In dealing with major events, she was even more handy than frande. After all, she was once the dean and the dean of Tiandou City College.


    Peter Parker was flattered and said, "no, no, I''ll leave first."


    To be the captain of the second brigade of the Royal Knights, he is naturally a soul master, but he is only in his forties. Facing the dean of a senior soul master college, he naturally admires him, especially when he is still such a valiant woman.


    Li Chang''an and his team quickly assigned a room. Liu Erlong and kitten are logistics and team leaders. Li Chang''an is a separate room. After all, he is only a man.


    Then ye Lingling, Hu Lina and Ning Rongrong have a room. Xiao Wu, Meng still, Zhu Zhuqing and Muxi have a room. The advantage of this arrangement is that Hu Lina and Meng still will not discuss bad things together. One room is a quiet girl.


    Just when they settled down, the temporary residence also welcomed two guests. If it was right for their cheap father-in-law to come, he could not think of another person who came with Ning Fengzhi.


    Because that man is a thousand Ren snow!


    And Qian Renxue didn''t know that Li Chang''an had so many fish


    .................

 Chapter 280

    Although he has safely spent a large Shura field, Li Changan knows that he has many Shura fields, such as the Shura field of the Pope and qianrenxue''s mother and daughter in the future, such as the Shura field between Xiaowu and the Pope.


    In recent years, under her perfect time management, qianrenxue has always thought that she is her only one, but now in this situation, the explanation is useless. She can only harden her head!


    Qian Renxue is wearing an ordinary blue robe today. Even if it is easy to look, there is still a kind of intellectual beauty standing beside Ning Fengzhi. Even when he sees Li Chang''an, he pretends not to know and smiles slightly.


    Li Chang''an could only look at Ning Fengzhi with the same unchanged face. He asked with an uncomfortable expression, "Uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the Holy Son, then pointed to qianrenxue and said, "longevity, let me introduce you first. This is the prince of Tiandou Empire, xueqinghe."


    "Your Highness, this is Li Changsheng you want to see."


    Qian Renxue was surprised and said, "you are Li Changsheng who led the beauty team to win all the way. It''s really a hero. You can be so powerful with six women."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, your royal highness, you are magnificent. How can our achievements catch your eyes?" Li Chang''an smiled bitterly and said.


    This is already very obvious, which means that you are really good. Take so many confidants to the competition!


    "Teacher, can I talk to this Li Changsheng alone?" Qian Renxue turned to Ning Fengzhi and asked respectfully.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen Rong Rong for a long time. I''ll go and see Rong Rong first." Ning Fengzhi nodded and left the place towards Ning Rongrong''s camp.


    Of course, he guessed that the idea of xueqinghe was nothing more than to win over Li Chang''an, a young genius, but it was doomed to be futile.


    But to Ning Fengzhi''s surprise, now his disciples and his son-in-law are performing a good play in a corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The little princess of Jiubao Liuli sect, the saint of our Wulin hall, the Zhu family of Xingluo Empire, and the strongest auxiliary of Wulin hall College..." Qian Renxue looked at Li Chang''an and said that each of these people''s backgrounds made Li Chang''an sweat.


    Yes, it''s so clear.


    "Chang''an, you''re good at it. You said you only love me. Now you tell me you love more than me!" Qianren Xueling pulled out his sword and pointed it to Li Chang''an''s chest.


    "Cher, can you listen to me explain this?" Li Changan tried to resist and struggle.


    "Hehe, there are hands in the challenge arena. What else can you explain?" Qian Renxue''s sword has reached Li Chang''an''s clothes. If you use a little more force, you can poke it into Li Chang''an''s skin.


    "Well, I won''t explain. I just want to say, Xueer, the first person I saw when I entered the class was you. Although I like a lot of people now, my first love, or the first person I like, has always been you!"


    Li Chang''an said that his emotions easily get excited, and his words don''t sound bad in qianrenxue. It''s easy to confuse the public.


    "You have always been my white moonlight. You have always been. Your position in my heart has never changed."


    "Do you know why I came to Tiandou Empire, why I came to teach in the College of Tiandou City, and for so many years, all this is to be closer to you, closer..."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you my heart." Li Chang''an has said the reasons and excuses at the moment, and secretly changed his concept.


    He did not deny that he had many girlfriends, but put some things on him. Everything was done for qianrenxue. His main attack was his unknown contribution.


    And Li Chang''an''s careless words really have nothing wrong. Qian Renxue''s hand holding the sword also trembled, but the next moment, Li Chang''an''s practice made Qian Renxue panic.


    After Li Chang''an said that he took out his heart to show you, he suddenly pushed forward, and then his body was stabbed in by the ordinary sword, and it was the position of his heart!


    The blood flowed out like no money, and Li Chang''an''s expression turned pale in an instant.


    There are two advantages of doing so. First, let qianrenxue dare not continue to deliberate on his words, and he will subconsciously believe it. Second, prove his sincerity!


    "Ah, you, why don''t you use soul power?" Qian Renxue quickly lost his sword, then turned his wrist, and a lot of healing medicine came to the palm of his hand.


    After all, she is the granddaughter of thousands of streams. She has many good things, not to mention healing and so on.


    "Xueer, don''t, don''t cry. I just want to prove my sincerity. You believe me, don''t you?" Li Chang''an lies in the arms of Qianren snow, staring at Qianren snow laxly.


    "Believe it, believe it, don''t get excited. I''ll apply medicine to you first. Your strength is so strong that you can recover quickly. I don''t intend to hurt you. I just want me to be the most important in your heart. Now I know. I''m sorry, Chang''an, I''m too willful..."


    Qian Renxue sobbed and applied medicine to Li Chang''an. Although she was a little broken, she had received professional training after all,. She knew what was the most important thing to do at this time, but she wondered that after two bottles of medicine, Li Changan''s wound was still bleeding.


    But when she finished saying that she was too willful, Li Chang''an''s wound began to recover slowly, but Qian Renxue didn''t think too much. She still applied medicine and bandaged Li Chang''an.


    This is her man. He is his white moonlight. It''s enough to know this!


    "Xueer, I actually thought you would come this time, so I''ve always prepared your favorite cakes for you, as well as the food from the restaurant next to the school. I bought it from Wuhun city before I came to the competition."


    Li Chang''an trembled and took out a lunch box from the May third storage soul guide. The food in it was the food he used to go to most often with qianrenxue.


    "Cough, although I have tried my best to speed up, the food is still cold, but it must not be bad. It can be eaten hot."


    Although his own storage soul guide can stop time and keep the temperature eternal, what qianrenxue knows is not particularly clear, and his return to Wuhun city is not very complicated. It is enough to move the Donghuang clock three times.


    What''s more, these meals and some things that different fish like and care about, he had a backup in the May third storage soul guide from the beginning. With the absolute static time of the storage soul guide, he can lie. He was just prepared.


    Qian Renxue had already forgiven Li Changan and felt a little guilty. Now she saw Li Changan running back to buy these meals and cakes for herself, and her guilt was deeper.


    It''s not hard for her to imagine how hard Li Chang''an ran back to Wuhun city day and night, risking the time tension at the beginning of the competition, and then bought a car and rushed over day and night to participate in the competition.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s tears fell down, and then kissed Li Chang''an''s lips


    Li Chang''an responded to the kiss with a long sigh of relief and passed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (I''ll accompany my partner to the new year tomorrow, so there''s no change tomorrow. I''ll inform you in advance. After all, I''m busy during the day and night. I wish you all a happy New Yea

 Chapter 281

    Unlike the qualifier, which has multiple challenge Arenas at the same time, there is only one competition venue, that is the Senior Colonel Field of the Royal Knights.


    A total of 15 teams participating in the promotion will have 14 rounds of round robin, one round a day. One team will be empty every day for seven games, all on the same field.


    After the reconstruction of the senior colonel''s field, an area with a diameter of 100 meters is drawn in the center as the competition field. Compared with the challenge arena of the qualifier, the space here is broader and it is naturally easier to display their strength.


    On the north side of the senior colonel''s field, a VIP seat and a referee''s seat were temporarily set up facing south, but there were not as many distinguished guests as last time.


    First of all, there are many nobles missing. Looking at the VIP seat, in addition to the snow night emperor, Ning Fengzhi and platinum bishop Salas in the first row, there are people in military general costumes and some high-level officials in the martial soul Temple of Tiandou city.


    After all, the group war is chaotic. Many things are not easy to see, but the promotion competition is different. Each student will show his personal strength in full view of the public. This is also the best time to evaluate the strength of a soul master.


    On the outside of the Colonel''s field, a whole 10000 Royal Knights packed the whole Colonel''s field with bright helmets. The soldiers of the Royal Knights standing on the ground in the front row and sitting on their backs in the back row formed a huge encirclement.


    Such a tight defense can be said to be watertight. Of course, just as Li Chang''an judged, the purpose of the snow night emperor is to let his most elite soldiers see the strength of the new generation of young soul masters to stimulate their fighting spirit.


    Between the big circle surrounded by the Knights and the competition venue, 15 teams have come to the scene. Even today''s empty team is no exception. Even if they don''t have to compete, they should see clearly the strength of their opponents.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Each side sends seven players to participate. Each player has to fight until he is defeated. If he wins, he will face the next opponent until all seven of one side lose.


    The drawing of lots was completed last night. Hongyan college did not draw in the first round. Their opponent was a senior soul division College from Barak Kingdom, which played in the third of today''s seven games.


    The teams from different divisions through the qualifier are divided together. Li Chang''an naturally sees the familiar opponents of the four elements college. When they looked at Hongyan college, several people''s eyes fell on Li Chang''an.


    Among them, Feng Xiaotian, team leader of Shenfeng college, brother and sister of huowushuang and Huowu of ChiHuo college, team leader of Tianshui College, Shui bing''er, and team leader of thunder college that Li Chang''an has never met. He is an ordinary young man with ordinary body and very humble appearance.


    Li Chang''an called the fish to his side. His eyes swept from the proud figures without leaving a trace: "next, I''ll announce the lineup. Xiaowu, you''re the first to play, and then Meng still and Zhu Zhuqing."


    People are still listening, but Li Chang''an''s words are over.


    Hulina couldn''t help asking, "Captain, aren''t you going to send seven people?"


    She''s so bored!


    Li Chang''an smiled calmly, looked at the charming face of the little elder martial sister and said, "are you three not sure of ending the game? Although the opponents who qualify for the competition are stronger, they will not be stronger than the four element college. One-on-one, they don''t need to cooperate, just rely on their strength! "


    A simple sentence immediately aroused the fighting spirit of the students of Hongyan college. The key is to see who says and who uses it.


    The emperor stood up from the VIP seat on a snowy night. Through the soul guide, he said loudly: "the promotion competition officially begins today. In the next 14 days, I hope all college teams can give full play to their own strength and show the due wind of the soul master. Let''s start!"


    As soon as his voice fell, it sounded like the cry of a mountain collapse and tsunami: "long live, long live, long live."


    The Royal Knights held up their lances, the clang of their armor and their loud cries, which immediately startled most of the participating soul masters, and there was no doubt that they were a great country.


    The first game has begun, and the first one is blazing college. Their opponent is a team called Fabia college.


    The official captain representing the first appearance of Chi Huo college is unparalleled. Obviously, the teachers of Chi Huo college have some similar ideas with Li Chang''an. They should not only win the first game, but also make a big score as much as possible.


    In addition to the big points, the small points in the winning game are also very important. Once there is a big draw, they will be arranged according to the small points.


    Instead of paying attention to the game, Li Chang''an stood beside Xiaowu and whispered to her, "you will be the first in our game later. Once you find yourself restrained by your opponent, don''t force yourself. Don''t get hurt. Do you understand? "


    Although Xiaowu has taken Li Chang''an''s Fairy grass and some fruits in this life, and its spiritual and soul strength are much stronger than before, it is still risky to be careful to make the Wannian ship once restrained.


    However, Li Chang''an will not let his fish be flowers in the greenhouse. He must have some training, which is why he led the fish to participate in the competition.


    Xiaowu smiled, pinched Li Chang''an''s hand and said, "don''t worry, are you still worried about my one-on-one ability? If I can''t fight, I''ll admit defeat. "


    Li Chang''an also touched her head: "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Our opponents will become stronger and stronger. We must not be careless."


    The competition is going on very quickly. Once there is a gap in strength between soul masters, the victory and defeat is often in an instant. Whoever has stronger soul skills and higher soul power level can easily defeat his opponent. After all, there are very few cases of having soul bones.


    In the one-on-one competition, it is impossible to have the existence of martial soul fusion technology. Everything should rely on its own strength.


    In the first big game, Huo Wushuang lost three opponents in a row. After the soul power was greatly consumed, he was defeated.


    There can be no rest time for continuous combat. This is also a more interesting place for qualifying than qualifying. It tests not only the strength of everyone in the team, but also the personnel arrangement and tactical arrangement. No matter how powerful the soul master is, it is difficult to defeat his opponent in a row.


    After all, no matter how strong the soul technology is, the soul power is also limited.


    The second representative of the fiery college is the fire dance. It seems that her look is a bit more calm than that in the qualifier, and she has a powerful momentum when she starts. Although she is a girl, she brings great pressure to her opponent in every battle. Looking at her, she doesn''t look like a game at all, but like working hard.


    With the advantage of controlling the soul division, Huowu lost four people in a row, and huowushuang brother and sister directly defeated the Fabia team!


    When Huowu came back from the competition field, her physical strength had been overdrawn due to the massive consumption of soul power, but her pale pretty face was still full of pride. She stared at Li Chang''an without hesitation, stretched out her index finger and clicked him.


    In the face of Fire Dance''s provocation, Li Chang''an didn''t say anything. Sooner or later, he would like fire dance to sing conquest on himself!


    Many soul masters in other kingdoms and principalities noticed his existence because of the fire dance.


    After all, it is difficult for people not to envy the environment of Li Chang''an. Even many female students have peach eyes


    Handsome is also a mistake!


    ..............

 Chapter 282

    Fire dance has indeed become stronger. Although only a month has passed, the oppression on her is obviously much stronger, and the explosive force is extremely amazing. It seems that she did work hard in the previous month.


    The Fabia college team is one of the worst teams in all 15 participating teams, but the fiery college sent only two people to easily defeat them, and still made a big show in many participating colleges!


    The second battle was between the two principalities. Li Chang''an just took a casual look. After all, his eyesight was not bad, and it was not difficult to see their strength.


    From the previous two games, Li Chang''an has seen that there is still a certain gap in the overall strength of the colleges from the Kingdom and the principality compared with the five elements college and Shrek college.


    Among the three colleges that have appeared, there is only one soul master above level 40 at most, and most of them are only in their thirties. Like Meng still, now it is only a soul power level of about level 37.


    In this way, the competition for the final place in the promotion competition should still be decided among the six teams that qualify in Tiandou city.


    It''s finally Hongyan College''s turn.


    "Come on." Li Chang''an first stretched out his right hand, followed by Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still, Hu Liena... Eight people folded their hands together and shouted, "come on!"


    Inspired by the confident eyes of everyone, Xiaowu walked slowly into the competition venue.


    The opponent of Hongyan college in the first round is from Barak Kingdom, which is the Royal College. Just like the status of Tiandou Royal College in Tiandou Empire, its name is the same as their kingdom, called Barak college.


    The first person to appear in Barak college was a tall young man in his twenties, dressed in a black school uniform inlaid with Phnom Penh. When he saw the small dance, he was stunned.


    The reason is very simple. The little dance is so beautiful!


    "Little sister, how old are you this year? There won''t be no one in your beauty college. Send you up to fill up? Brother''s hand is heavy. It''s not good if he hurts you. I think you''d better go down. Find a better one. This is not where you should come. " The tall young man said earnestly.


    Although Xiaowu''s figure is similar to that of an adult woman, some important parts are still in bud. Moreover, the childishness on her face is obviously not what people over the age of 20 should have. In the group war, many people are mixed together, and no one will pay attention to these, but this is a one-on-one competition, and the appearance of both sides naturally highlights.


    The little dance frowned, and the tall young man''s voice was so loud that most of the college students outside the competition field heard it.


    The young man''s words also made everyone in Hongyan college cover their eyes. Isn''t this man dead?


    While everyone was in silence, the game had begun under the announcement of the referee.


    Xiaowu didn''t start first and winked at the tall young man opposite:


    "Big brother, I think you''re right. This is really not where I should come."


    Although she said so, her body has begun to change. The martial spirit is quietly released, two yellow and two purple, and four soul rings hover.


    The tall young man of Ballack college should have noticed the soul ring on the little dance, but he really despised the little dance girl. After all, they are foreign and don''t know the situation.


    Moreover, he is full of confidence in his strength. In the whole Barak college team, he is not only the captain, but also the strongest one. His soul power exceeds more than 40 levels. Unfortunately, what he meets is a small dance.


    When Xiaowu releases the martial soul, the soul skill has been released at the same time. The second soul ring technology charm, launch!


    The yellow halo was shining, and Xiaowu''s eyes turned into a tempting pink at the same time. The tall young man was stunned, and the whole person became a little confused. At this time, Xiaowu moved.


    According to the competition regulations, the two sides started the formal competition at a distance of 20 meters. Xiaowu''s long legs bounced up powerfully, which brought the distance between the two people closer to 10 meters in almost an instant.


    After all, the soul power of the tall young man was above the small dance. His mind was vague for a short time. He subconsciously realized that it was not good. When he was still vague in front of him, he quickly opened his martial soul. At the same time, he slapped his face with both hands to wake up.


    His reaction was really not slow. When the little dance rushed to about five meters away from him, the whole person had completely become sober. How could he not be surprised by the four soul rings magnified in front of him and the speed of Xiaowu''s body.


    Almost subconsciously raised his hands and launched his first soul skill to the little dance in front of him.


    However, at the moment when the other soul skill was launched, he was stunned again, because the opponent who was originally in front of him had disappeared.


    The little dance appeared behind each other with his back to the tall young man. The scorpion braid was thrown out. When the tall young man was still surprised, he only felt a tight neck.


    The little dance didn''t even turn back. While the braid wrapped around the opponent''s neck, the left foot supported the ground and the right foot lifted back, directly against the waist of the tall young man.


    First soul skill, waist bow, start!


    The braid was pulled back, and the waist was covered. The power burst out in an instant. At that time, the tall youth was completely suffocated. The next moment, the whole person had been thrown into the air by the little dance.


    From the beginning of the competition to now, it is only a few moments. The charm skill launch, small dance forward, blink skill launch, soft skill upper body, throw out the opponent, the whole process is like flowing clouds and water, without half a delay.


    That''s why she didn''t give her opponent any chance to resist.


    From the back to the front, Xiaowu''s braid has quietly separated from her opponent. At this time, she jumps high against her opponent''s out of control body in the air.


    By this time, there was no suspense about the battle.


    The soul skills of a soul master need to accumulate power for a short time. Once a person loses his balance and his body is locked by the opponent''s soul power, it is impossible to use the soul skills again.


    Whether it''s the charm skill of Xiaowu or the soul power output after her scorpion braid wrapped around her opponent''s neck, it has produced this effect.


    "Bye."


    Xiaowu grabbed the tall young man''s back collar with one hand, raised his left knee, and hit his opponent''s waist with thick soul force. At the same time, the waist bow skill launched, twisted the body and made a simple throw, throwing the tall youth heavily to the ground.


    Boom!


    The tall body hit the ground heavily, and many people have closed their eyes. The little dance falls from the sky, and the feet step directly between the chest and abdomen of the tall youth.


    Under the action of great impulse, the tall young man who had been thrown suddenly contracted, and the severe pain made him scream.


    Lift your feet and kick them out. Xiaowu''s toes directly point at the opponent''s jaw. At the same time, as soon as you turn your body, you make a wonderful rotation by stepping on the opponent''s chest, and the other foot gently points on the opponent''s temple. The tall young man has fallen into darkness. Completely fainted.


    Four rings to four rings, second win!


    After a short period of solidification, the air suddenly became hot, and exclamations and startling voices rang out one after another. Not to mention those foreign soul master colleges, even the four elements college team members who had fought with Hongyan college were surprised.


    It''s only a short time from the beginning to the end of the game.


    Relying on her own strength, Xiaowu didn''t give her opponent any chance to resist. A soul sect of more than 40 levels was perfectly defeated by her when she only released the first soul skill. From beginning to end, the leader of the battle is small dance.


    At this time, his unconscious body was still twitching on the ground.


    Because his chest and abdomen were trampled and severely injured, even in a coma, something still gushed from his mouth, accompanied by blood and dirt. Although it is not a serious injury, I''m afraid it''s difficult to participate in tomorrow''s game again.


    Xiaowu showed a harmless smile on her face, looked at the other members of Barak college and said softly, "next."


    Three simple words, but it was like lighting a powder keg. On the side of Barak college, seven or eight people immediately jumped up and rushed to Xiaowu.


    "What are you doing?" The referee appeared in time, but he just stopped the opponent with words.


    "Want a group war!" Li Chang''an didn''t know when he had arrived at the stadium. He stood in front of Xiaowu and looked coldly at each other''s group of people, while Xiaowu stood there silently without talking.


    In fact, she didn''t want to beat her opponent so badly, but when she found that her opponent''s strength exceeded level 40, she had to go all out. In addition, after her waist bow was launched, the power was not completely controlled by herself.


    In order to make her opponent completely lose her resistance, she can only choose this way. After all, she is a near war soul master, but she is not the kind who can only release soul skills.


    Li Chang''an is even more unreasonable. You want to bully my woman. No matter who is right or wrong, it''s all your fault!


    Li Chang''an didn''t have any superfluous actions. Starting with Taibai sword, he cut down one by one. The ground split a deep ditch and spread to the feet of the other group of people!


    .............


    (low back pain, sleeping, please read, point out the wrong words directly)

 Chapter 283

    There is no soul skill, no fancy dazzling light, but the deep gully on the ground shows the horror of the young man. Even some teachers who lead the team have a sudden heart, and they can''t make such an understatement.


    I saw that the teacher of Barak college pitifully turned his eyes to platinum bishop Salas, intending to let the other party out to preside over justice, but the other party seemed to ignore it.


    The teacher sighed, and then turned his eyes to Ning Feng, the patriarch who has always had a good wind review. Then the other party didn''t say a word after looking at it. It''s none of his business to hang up.


    What''s the matter?


    "I hope the game can be fair. Please continue." Li Chang''an took back his sword, took a look at the team leader of the Barak college, and turned his eyes to the referee. Then he patted Xiaowu on the shoulder and stepped down.


    But no one saw that when Li Chang''an patted Xiaowu on the shoulder, a golden red light quietly entered Xiaowu''s cuff, and even Xiaowu didn''t notice it.


    But I have to say that with the shock of Li Chang''an''s sword, the other party was frightened. At least they didn''t dare to try to provoke again, but their anger could not be concealed.


    After all, in this competition, what we strive for is a face!


    Barak college was obviously angered. To the surprise of the people of Hongyan college, the second opponent to take the stage was also a soul sect above level 40.


    After all, the soul clan is regarded as the existence of high-end combat effectiveness in this field. It is already a desperate posture for two consecutive soul sects like Ballack to fight.


    As soon as he came on the stage, he had released his martial spirit before the referee announced the start of the game. His martial spirit was very strange. It was a flower, a red heart and an orange petal.


    "Sure enough, it''s a sunflower. Li Chang''an patted Muxi on the shoulder and showed a sure smile. Xiaowu''s second opponent was as expected. He was a soul master with plant martial spirit and had strong restriction ability.


    Wild sunflowers can give off a strange smell. Incapacitate the enemy. It is a strange spiritual toxin. The sunflower is as hard as iron. Taking it as a martial soul can itself be used as a weapon, paying equal attention to poison and attack.


    Obviously, the opponent of Xiaowu is not particularly easy to deal with. Seeing the four soul rings of white, yellow, purple and purple on the opponent''s body, Xiaowu''s expression also became dignified.


    Her ability has been demonstrated once, and her opponent must be on guard. Sun flower naturally knows that it''s difficult to deal with opponents who have poison attribute attacks, especially she doesn''t have a good means of making poison.


    "You have to pay for what you just did!" The second player from Ballack college is not tall, but he is very strong.


    It was even clear enough to see the bulging muscles on his broad shoulders. It was strange to hold a flower in this shape.


    The referee warned: "don''t forget the competition rules. If you violate the rules, you will lose your qualification to continue to participate."


    Xiaowu and his opponent nodded at the same time, but their breath didn''t mean to converge.


    "The game begins!"


    With the announcement of the referee, the first soul of the students from Ballack college lit up when they were around, and the sunflower in their hands grew in the wind, and in an instant it had increased to one meter in diameter. The long stem in his hand also reached three meters away, and suddenly became a strange weapon.


    With a wave of his hand, a thick yellow fog was released from the sunflower and shrouded directly towards the little dance.


    At this time, the little dance can''t enter, so she has to step back and step back. But even so, I still smell a faint fragrance of flowers. The flower fragrance is very strong. Although it is only a trace, Xiaowu immediately feels a faint in her mind.


    At the same level, especially when the soul power of both sides is not too high, the poison soul master is very dominant. As long as it is applied properly, it can limit the opponent to a great extent.


    As for the student of Barak college in front of him, from the perspective of attribute Xiangke, in addition to the martial spirits that specifically restrain toxins, only the martial spirits of water and fire like fire dance and water ice can restrain him.


    Her chest was stuffy for a while. Xiaowu knew that the toxin had begun to attack. She hurriedly urged her soul to oppress the toxin. Her opponent did not pursue, but showed a ferocious smile at the corners of her mouth. The sunflowers in her hands fanned and blew the yellow fog of the canopy towards her.


    The coverage area began to become larger and larger. At this time, the first two soul rings on him lit up at the same time.


    Obviously, one of his two soul skills is to increase the sunflower, and the other is this poisonous fog.


    What should I do? There was a moment of hesitation in Xiaowu''s heart.


    She knows that if she wants to defeat her opponent, she must rush into the opponent''s poison array with a powerful momentum and quickly solve her opponent, but will the opponent be unprepared?


    He also had the third and fourth soul skills that he didn''t show. When he couldn''t get closer, the soul power of Xiaowu was used in the first scene. Although it was enough to show his skills, it was obviously not enough to get close to each other.


    At this time, suddenly, a strange heat flow came into Xiaowu''s body from her arms, and her stuffy chest suddenly became smooth. Not only that, a layer of golden red light began to emerge from Xiaowu''s body, and a light golden red light mask was formed around her body in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the poison fog just shrouded the scope of Xiaowu, and a strange scene appeared. Although the poison fog was huge, it could not penetrate into the golden red light at all.


    What makes Xiaowu''s opponent even more appalled is that as soon as the poison he releases comes into contact with Xiaowu''s golden red light, it immediately melts like ice and snow. In the blink of an eye, the poison fog within ten square meters around Xiaowu''s body had disappeared.


    Don''t mention the opponent. Even Xiaowu doesn''t know what happened now. She naturally won''t give up such a good opportunity and rushed towards her opponent without hesitation.


    "What''s going on? What is the golden red light? " Hulena looked at Li Chang''an. At this time, only Li Chang''an had played and contacted the small dance. He must know something.


    Li Chang''an looked at Muxi, then smiled and said, "Muxi has a flower named lovesickness, heartbroken red and the king of flowers. This flower has spirit. After Muxi had a simple communication with it, I took the opportunity to give the flower to Xiaowu."


    "Why did you give me a white story, but what bathed me was Acacia and heartbroken red?" Hulina asked puzzled.


    "Well, Changsheng, didn''t you say that there is only one white story?" Ning Rongrong and Meng still asked at the same time, and then the three women looked at Li Chang''an with a sneer.


    Yes, the car overturned


    Not to mention the opponent, even Xiaowu doesn''t know what happened now, but she naturally won''t give up such a good opportunity and rushed towards her opponent without hesitation.


    Seeing his poison fog ineffective, and under the action of the golden red light, with the melting of the poison fog, the soul power of the team member of Barak college is also consuming a lot. Shocked, he had to use his third soul skill.


    After one and a half turns, the sunflower swings out fiercely. In an instant, countless light spots of light yellow sprinkle from the huge flower plate, covering a large area with a strong breath. It is obviously impossible to dodge.


    Originally, Xiaowu can dodge by blinking, but I don''t know why. There seems to be a voice in her heart telling her that Xiaowu will subconsciously do so without dodging.


    It was too late when she woke up and wanted to show her soul skills again.


    ............

 Chapter 284

    The dense yellow light spot instantly rushed into the golden red light around Xiaowu''s body. To the surprise of both sides, the yellow light spot just entered the light of Xiaowu''s body protection, just like a moth to the fire.


    Not only did it not produce a half point effect, but it made the golden red light around Xiaowu''s body blazing, from the original three inches to more than a foot thick.


    Destroy all the light that attacked her in an instant!


    At the same time, a very special breath was suddenly released from the small dance, and the golden red light suddenly rose. Although it weakened with the expansion of distance, it also easily shrouded her opponent.


    The referee in the competition field was also shrouded in this light, but he didn''t feel anything different. But Xiaowu''s opponent was different. Under the golden red light, he just felt like he was facing a title Douluo.


    The soul power of the whole body lost its function in an instant, and the sunflower in the hand withered quietly in the light.


    Xiaowu was also stunned. In the current situation, she didn''t need to do it at all. With the withering of the sunflower in her opponent''s hand, the heat flow in her body slowly disappeared. In a moment, it turned into nothing, and the dazzling golden red halo also disappeared.


    The game starts normally and ends strangely.


    Compared with the hot scene of the first game, this one gives people a more incredible feeling. Xiaowu is also a soul sect, but she has lost two soul sects with the same strength in a row, and they are all very relaxed, which directly frightens the whole audience!


    When the little dance was a little confused, Li Chang''an''s subtle voice sounded in her ear: "no matter who asked, don''t answer why there was this golden red light, keep silent and mysterious. Leave the rest to me. "


    In fact, Li Chang''an doesn''t have to speak and deal with it at all. Ning Fengzhi and Salas are all his own people among the three judges on the VIP platform. Even if they don''t know anything, they will naturally help cover it up.


    Sure enough, there was a discussion on the VIP seat. On the snowy night, the emperor looked at Ning Fengzhi in surprise, but Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said he didn''t know what the golden red light was.


    Even if he guessed, he couldn''t fool his son-in-law.


    Platinum bishop Salas said solemnly: "unexpectedly, there is a person with soul bone in the red house. This should be their hidden strength. "


    Soul bone?


    On a snowy night, the emperor and Ning Fengzhi both showed their approval.


    This is obviously the best explanation for them. Xiaowu didn''t take out any soul guide for use, and the golden red light is obviously not the ability that the soul guide can have. It is undoubtedly the most reasonable to explain it with soul bone skills.


    The snow night emperor took a deep breath: "it''s just that the skill of this soul bone is too strong. It can make the opponent''s martial soul wither in an instant. It seems that in terms of psychic trauma, the students of Barak college are more serious than the last one. "


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. If I guess well, the soul skill of Xiaowu should be targeted, not effective for any martial soul."


    "Maybe only the spirit of the botanical system will be restrained by the ability of her soul bone, or even smaller."


    As the leader of Jiubao Liuli sect and the first auxiliary soul master in the world, Ning Fengzhi has rich knowledge. If the golden red light released by Xiaowu has an effect on any martial soul, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world?


    Salas did not quarrel with Ning Feng, and nodded: "I have the same view as Lord Ning. This should be a very common soul bone. It just came into play at the right time. It doesn''t mean anything. "


    But my heart was tired silently. Then I took a quick rescue pill from my arms and ate it like sugar beans.


    Now it''s common for him to eat quick acting heart saving pills. He can''t sleep without eating. This time he wiped his ass for the son of God, which is even more tired


    In the competition field, the referee was naturally full of doubts about the golden red light of the little dance. He came forward and asked, but the little dance refused to say anything. In desperation, the referee had to hand over the right to judge to the jury.


    At this time, the snow night emperor three people have made a judgment. In the snow night emperor''s opinion, it is normal for Xiaowu not to say. After all, who would be willing to admit that he has a soul bone?


    The other two naturally guessed and wouldn''t talk nonsense, so the victory of this game was undoubtedly awarded to Hongyan college, two consecutive victories in small dance!


    The competition continued, which made Hongyan college laugh and cry. It was obvious that the strength of the students behind Barak college could not be compared with the first two. They were all three rings, and the small dance lost three people in a row before they exhausted their soul and stepped down.


    After that, several Ballack college players did not appear in the soul sect above level 40.


    The perfect performance of the small dance undoubtedly surpassed the team members of each college in the previous two major games, and her five consecutive victories also temporarily put her personal record in the highest position.


    After the little dance, Meng still stepped into the competition venue. The Ballack college has just relaxed because of the end of the small dance, but it has completely fallen into the freezing point with the release of Meng''s martial spirit.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple!


    Four soul rings appear at the same time. The Fourth Ring soul sect is also the Fourth Ring soul sect with strong soul power. The remaining two of them are also soul zuns, and the ratio of soul rings is not as good as each other.


    Meng still didn''t even do it, and Barak college had taken the initiative to admit defeat. After all, the game has just begun, and the gunpowder smell generated by the previous conflict has obviously strained the relationship between the two colleges. The team leader of Barak college doesn''t want to have no one available in tomorrow''s game.


    Hongyan college also appeared and two people solved the battle, but from the scene, it was better than the fiery college. Because of this, Huowu''s eyes at Li Chang''an became more and more fierce.


    Great wisdom, great arrangement!


    With the help of Muxi, Xiaowu''s soul power gradually recovered. She almost couldn''t wait to hold Li Chang''an, who returned to her teammates, and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with the light on me just now? Do you know? "


    If Li Changan doesn''t know, why can he remind himself?


    Li Chang''an nodded with a smile and said his arrangement in her ear. Xiaowu suddenly realized that she put her hand into her arms and touched the acacia in her arms. Indeed, the heat flow just poured into her body from this position.


    Then Xiaowu smiled at her shy sister, hugged Muxi''s neck and said "deep sisterhood", and then returned the flowers to their original owners.


    The first round of promotion was perfect for Hongyan college. Xiaowu was the only one who really showed his strength, but he completely solved the game.


    Except for the four elements college and Shrek college, these foreign colleges only know that there are at least two soul sects in Hongyan college.


    In the following competition, the other four teams who qualified from Tiandou city also won respectively. The soul division College of Tiandou Empire, which represented the Tiandou Empire, won the whole battle record, which made the snow night emperor very satisfied.


    It was said on the spot that all the winning colleges were rewarded with 1000 gold soul coins, and the failed colleges were also rewarded with 500 gold soul coins.


    After the first day of the competition, the dean of each college took the stage to draw lots. Hongyan college had average luck. In the next day''s competition, the opponent they drew was the fiery college that made a big show in the first game!


    .............

 Chapter 285

    Although it is a round robin, every college will encounter it, but meeting the fiery college so early undoubtedly has caused some psychological fluctuations for the team members of both sides.


    Back in the camp, Xiaowu went back to her room to have a rest. There will be a competition tomorrow. She consumed a lot of soul power today and must recover as soon as possible. Muxi accompanies her. With Muxi''s martial spirit, she can reply faster.


    Li Chang''an gathered the people together and arranged the battle plan for tomorrow. At the meeting, Li Chang''an put himself first, and then there was no next.


    After all, even if he uses 50% of his strength, he is enough to wear seven. Recently, he wants to take advantage of the competition to mention the points again. After all, he is still millions of points away from hundouluo. He can''t do without hard work.


    But at this time, hulina secretly sent a message to Li Chang''an:


    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t arrange me to play, then I won''t release my soul to play with you in the future."


    Although the words sounded light, they were a thunderbolt in the eyes of Li Chang''an. After all, if the little elder martial sister didn''t release the martial spirit in bed, the costume play would be less fun, especially the fox girl.


    "Then in case, Hunana is ready to play." Li Chang''an made arrangements for his "sexual happiness" or looking at Hu Liena''s charming eyes.


    Hunana is the pseudonym of hulina, but also in order not to be guessed by interested people.


    But Li Chang''an has requirements for hulena. The martial soul can be released, but the soul ring can''t. After all, it will be very troublesome for the five ring soul king to appear here.


    I was speechless all night.


    The tempo of the qualifying match is much faster than that of the qualifying match. There is no ordinary audience. What we want is the result of the game. Getting rid of those cumbersome processes and the noise of the audience, it makes it easier for soul masters to give full play to their strength.


    The game between Hongyan and ChiHuo college came out in the fifth. Before the game began, Li Chang''an felt that he had been watching his hot eyes not far away.


    Li Chang''an didn''t go to see the fire dance, and he didn''t want to be arrogant. After all, his fishing is not so vulgar now, but the kind of backward.


    So he is just calmly watching the game, especially Shenfeng college and thunder college, which they have never met. They are about to meet in the promotion. For the safety of the fish, he must watch carefully.


    Through observation, Li Chang''an found that in addition to the four elements college and Shrek college, there are two colleges with strong strength, one called Silas college and the other called botany college.


    Silas college is OK. It looks like the strength of the four elements college. It has three students above level 40.


    And Li Chang''an of the botanical college can''t understand it. All the contestants of the botanical college have plant spirits, and they are some very strange plants. Since the start of the game, they have only played three players.


    Of course, this is also because they did not meet a strong opponent. Although their players were in their thirties, Li Chang''an saw that all the players in the botanical college were soul masters of the control department.


    In this case, even if they encounter opponents above level 40, they do not suffer a loss. With three soul Zun colleges in level 30, they have won two consecutive victories in the finished competition.


    The botanical college is very low-key, and their soul skills are not dazzling, but the more so, Li Chang''an feels that they are not simple.


    Of course, it''s just a compliment. In front of real strength, everything is a paper tiger.


    Finally, it''s the turn of Hongyan college and ChiHuo college.


    When Li Chang''an was the first to enter the venue on behalf of Shrek college, the team members immediately showed stunned eyes on the side of the fiery college.


    It was fire peerless that first appeared in blazing fire college, and their last appearance was fire dance!


    Watching Li Chang''an appear in the competition field first, Huowu fiercely stood up from his seat, the plumpness on his chest kept fluctuating, and the light in his eyes was full of light.


    If it were not for the rules of the game that the order of appearance submitted could not be changed, she would not hesitate to play first.


    Why? Why are you the first? Fire Dance shouted loudly in her heart.


    In the month after the qualifier, her practice was almost torture to herself, and finally made a breakthrough. Not only the soul power has been improved by one level, but also its own soul technology application and various abilities have been greatly improved.


    And all this is to find Li Changan a snow before shame!


    But now, as the first player of Hongyan college, Li Changan plays, even if he is strong. Huowu doesn''t think he can stick to the war with himself. Did the opportunity to shed shame just disappear? She is really unwilling!


    However, the competition rules were there, which made her so helpless. She can''t let her brother and others give up the game.


    After all, she has to think for the whole team.


    Fire matchless and Li Chang''an stood facing each other, and the expression on his face was very dignified. He originally thought that the small dance, which won five consecutive victories yesterday, would still be the first to appear, and he was ready to fight with the small dance.


    But it was Chang''an Lee who impressed him that appeared in front of him. This makes fire unparalleled. There has been a crack in her inner firmness.


    He knew that with the absolute strength of Li Chang''an, he had the extreme characteristics of his fire attribute, and it was difficult to please himself in his hands. Attribute suppression has too much limit on his strength.


    Li Chang''an still had a calm face and maintained his high and cold personality. It seemed that he was the same when facing any opponent. With the referee''s voice and the start of the game, he made an invitation gesture to fire unparalleled.


    Not only the fiery college, but also the college players from the Kingdom and principality, as long as they didn''t participate in the competition... Almost all their eyes fell on the battle between huowushuang and Li Chang''an.


    One is a strong traditional team, the other is a mysterious figure who cut the ground with a sword yesterday. This battle is destined to be wonderful. At the same time, these colleges also want to carefully observe how strong Li Chang''an is.


    The scales emerge from under the skin. The hot flame rises and goes out in an instant. The fire is unparalleled. The whole person is covered with a layer of dark red. A short horn protrudes from his head, about three inches long. It is his soul, the one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing the process of fire unparalleled releasing the martial spirit, Li Chang''an''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. The flame release is normal, but the later flame convergence is obviously different from that in the last group war. Looking at that matchless look of calm, it was obvious that he had figured out a way to deal with himself.


    However, the fire attribute is only one of your own attributes. Are you too confident, young man?


    Two black soul rings slowly emerged behind Li Chang''an. A blue and white Taibai sword fell into Li Chang''an''s hands. Although it was only two soul rings, the impact of the two ten thousand year soul rings made all foreign students take a breath of air conditioning.


    Is this really a soul ring that a normal soul master can have?


    Second ring, how can second ring be so powerful!


    In fact, even if I saw Li Chang''an''s ten thousand year Soul Ring for the second time, I was shocked and incredible. The first soul master in the city who violated the absorption law of soul masters has not been determined yet.


    In this war, Li Changan really plans to fight with the strength of the second ring road. Only by constantly challenging his limits, can he make faster and better progress!


    "Ding, the random task is released. It is required to wear seven for one time, show the saint on the scene, successfully fight fire dance and reward immortal body skills three times!"


    .............

 Chapter 286

    "Immortal body skill: immortal body allows the host to have an immortal body for five minutes. Note, the physical strength is equivalent to half body constitution!"


    "Hiss!" Looking at this introduction, Li Chang''an couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although he had only five minutes and three opportunities, if he used it with his semi divine spiritual power, he must be able to achieve the degree that one plus one is greater than two. In other words, his spiritual power and physical body will have no shortcomings at that time!


    Sorry, little elder martial sister. I''m afraid I have to come alone to force this thing today. But to be sorry, I''ll let you be a female knight in bed at night.


    Li Chang''an had silently made plans and sacrificed his body, and then looked at the fire in a positive way. The smell of gunpowder filled the audience in an instant!


    Li Chang''an moved. His steps looked ordinary and strange, with a mysterious meaning, so he met the fire unparalleled 1


    The first Soul Ring on huowushuang''s body has lit up in an instant, and the dark red on the scales on the body surface suddenly becomes crystal clear, just like a layer of armor covering his body, but his body doesn''t move, but his eyes are staring at Li Chang''an who is rapidly approaching.


    But even if the distance is getting closer and closer, Li Chang''an''s sword still doesn''t mean to launch the soul skill. It''s still in his hand,


    Fire matchless couldn''t bear it. His hands closed fiercely in front of his chest. In the palm of his hand, dark red light rushed out, and instantly condensed into a dark red light ball the size of a palm.


    There was still no flame rising, or even a trace of burning heat. While his eyes focused on Li Chang''an''s body, the dark red light ball shot out and flew straight to Li Chang''an.


    Seeing the moment before the two collided, Li Chang''an changed his brisk pace, understated and avoided the impact of the dark red light ball. At this time, he took the example of fire unparalleled, which was less than five meters.


    Obviously, the fire unparalleled attack was not so easy to dodge. Although the first attack was avoided, the light ball immediately changed its direction and came after Li Chang''an.


    Psychic locking, tracking?


    Li Chang''an did not pause at all. Suddenly there was a fire on his finger, and then the fireball was against his fire, which was directly offset!


    But strangely, after the explosion offset by the two, there was a terrible energy attack on Li Chang''an, which was an unavoidable energy attack!


    The fire school came up with a simple way to deal with Li Chang''an. It converged the fire attribute attack and transformed it into another attack mode.


    The characteristics of flame are not only burning, but also bursting!


    Fire peerless is to compress and condense its fire attribute soul force as much as possible, and then release it instantly when both sides contact to form explosive force.


    In this way, although the fire attribute can not have an effect on Li Chang''an, the explosive force is still terrible.


    As one of the five element colleges, ChiHuo college deserves its reputation. Both teachers and these excellent students can find ways to deal with themselves in such a short time. It is really extraordinary.


    Li Chang''an silently praised, but so what? It''s just fire attribute.


    At the same time, huowushuang ran into Li Chang''an!


    Facing the unparalleled impact of fire, Li Chang''an has guessed that as long as he contacts with each other''s body, the dark red scales on the surface of the unparalleled body of fire will form a series of explosions and hit himself hard. After compressing the soul force to this extent, this explosion is terrible!


    But Li Chang''an did not avoid at all. Even a pair of blue ice crystal armor appeared on his body. Ice attribute!


    Then Li Chang''an wore this set of Ice Armor and hit it!


    The explosion didn''t sound. After the collision, the fire became an ice sculpture. Li Chang''an''s Ice Armor disappeared. He froze the fire!


    "My ice is the ultimate attribute. You can''t compare it. I''m offended." Li Chang''an just beat the leader of the fiery student with a slight bump. It looks very relaxed, but it also makes people more uncertain about his real strength


    After helping huowushuang lift the ice, the referee announced the result of the game, while huowushuang looked at Li Chang''an with a unwilling and shocked face.


    I''m really not as good as him. The other party''s grasp and application of some skills, even at the beginning, have reached a very powerful level.


    "When you face me, you lack confidence. If a soul master doesn''t have confidence, how can he win?"


    Li Chang''an''s words sounded in Huo Wushuang''s ears. Looking at Li Chang''an''s calm eyes, Huo Wushuang suddenly found that this young man who was obviously younger than himself seemed to have become his own teacher.


    Li Chang''an didn''t want to see his future brother-in-law depressed, so he simply mentioned something.


    At this time, Huowu has run over, grabbed huowushuang''s arm, asked with concern: "brother, how are you?"


    Fire matchless shook his head: "I''m fine. I lost. I''m convinced."


    Huowu raised his head fiercely. There seemed to be a flame in his eyes, burning Li Chang''an fiercely.


    Li Chang''an''s eyes were still calm. He looked at the fire dance without any emotion. After all, he hated deeply and loved deeply.


    The first game ended like this. Although the scene was not as chaotic as the qualifier, nor did it have applause and cheers, the shock points received by Li Chang''an were like no money, and easily exceeded 100000!


    The next game was so simple for Tang Li Chang''an. He was always so calm. ChiHuo college played five players in succession, of which the twin brothers huoyun and Huoyu broke through from level 39 to level 40.


    But no one can let Li Chang''an release the second soul skill.


    ChiHuo college is equivalent to having four soul masters above level 40, but six of them can appear, but they still can''t stop Li Chang''an''s progress. The soul power is still full, and there is not even a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Moreover, Li Changan''s points have increased by more than one million, which is the advantage of the first wave of forced loading. More shocked people, more points.


    In this case, Huowu, the last team member of ChiHuo college, the vice captain, walked heavily on the competition field.


    One wearing six, since the start of the promotion competition, the most uneven score has appeared, and the old strong team fiery college has been worn out. This is a situation that no one can imagine before the start of the competition, but it really happened.


    The onlookers, whether the soldiers of the Royal Knights or the soul masters of other colleges, now want to see only one thing, that is, whether Li Chang''an can defeat the fiery college with his own strength and complete the feat of one wearing seven!


    Watching Li Chang''an, Huowu gradually entered peace. She knew that the game was not only between herself and Li Chang''an, but also related to the honor and disgrace of ChiHuo college.


    If you lose and let the other party finish one wear seven, the blazing fire college will never raise its head in the five elements college.


    So, no matter how, you can''t lose, you can''t lose! It was with this belief of victory that huowuleng calmed down.


    She is less than 20 years old and is the youngest genius in the history of blazing fire college. The hard training during this period of time made her soul power to another level, which had reached level 44. She believes that she should be above the young man in front of her, whether she is a martial soul or soul power!


    But why, why can''t the whole fiery college defeat him alone? Because of his two ten thousand year soul rings? Because his fire attribute is powerful?


    No, it must be more than that.


    Li Chang''an quietly watched Huowu stand still 30 meters away. He was surprised to find that there seemed to be some strange changes in the breath of Huowu.


    He had no communication with Huowu. Every time he saw her, she seemed to be full of a fiery atmosphere. In some ways, her character was very similar to Liu Erlong''s previous character.


    Of course, Liu Erlong is a tender young woman in bed. Like peaches, he is sweet and juicy. People can''t help but want to eat more.


    I just don''t know if the fire dance will become a girl like a peach. No, the fire dance should have a different taste, as long as it can change the action posture from "m" to "W" at some time.


    ................

 Chapter 287

    But at this time, the calm Fire Dance seems to have changed a person. The originally slender body looks more beautiful against the faint red light on the skin surface, as if it can burn all men''s hearts.


    As like as two peas of a body, the shadow of the orange flame is gradually emerging from behind the fire. It is just like her figure. The vague shadow of the shadow is full of illusory feelings. But this is her soul, fire shadow!


    The shadow of fire attribute is an extremely special martial soul that can give full play to the fire element to the greatest extent.


    Today''s qualifying match, blazing fire college is obviously impossible to win. After all, there are still six people behind Hongyan college, but Huowu has made up his mind to win the game, no matter how!


    The referee announced the start of the game.


    In fact, Li Chang''an has been thinking about how the fire dance will attack. When the referee announced the start, the fire dance gave the answer: run!


    Huowu''s slender and powerful legs moved quickly and rushed straight to Li Chang''an.


    Although her speed cannot be compared with that of the sensitive attack soul master, after reaching level 40, the body of the soul master has been far superior to ordinary people under the influence of the attributes brought by the soul ring and its own soul force. She charged with all her strength, and the speed was amazing. The distance between them was getting closer quickly.


    Li Chang''an didn''t stop the fire dance, or he wanted to see what the fire dance could do!


    Seeing that Li Chang''an didn''t stop, Huowu secretly scolded "arrogance" in her heart, and then accelerated again. The distance of 30 meters between the two had been shortened to 10 meters in the blink of an eye. At this time, Huowu''s eyes lit up, her bright big eyes flashed, and the third soul ring on her body also glowed at the same time. The purple halo filled her with beauty.


    The third soul skill of Fire Dance: resist the fire ring and start!


    i see! Li Chang''an guessed the attack method of fire dance in an instant.


    The dazzling orange aura was released in an instant, and her whole soul skill coverage reached a terrible diameter of 60 meters. At this time, she was only 10 meters away from Li Chang''an!


    The resistance fire ring with a radius of 30 meters instantly sent Li Chang''an''s body out from afar.


    The diameter of the whole competition venue is 100 meters, and the diameter of the fire ring of fire dance is 60 meters, which can be said to cover most of the venue. Under the impetus of resisting the ring of fire, Li Chang''an was close to the edge of the competition field almost in an instant.


    Even if you lose out of the field, this rule cannot be changed!


    The most terrible thing about Fire Dance''s resistance to fire ring is to ignore any skills and defense. All skills within the attack range will be temporarily expelled.


    Li Chang''an could not avoid this. He could only be thrown away by the ring of fire.


    There was no pause in the figure of fire dance. While Li Chang''an was forced to the edge, a ring of resistance to fire lit up.


    Li Chang''an sighed in his heart. The girl looked hot tempered, but she was actually very smart. As a soul master of the control department, she was really extraordinary. She used the resistance fire ring to force herself into a difficult position in an instant.


    If she were an ordinary soul master, she might be very passive, but who let her meet him, Li Chang''an!


    Of course, it is not absolute to resist the fire ring. Otherwise, there is no need to play in this promotion. Just relying on this skill, fire dance is enough to sweep all opponents. The limit to resisting the ring of fire is its height. Its scope of action is 60 meters in diameter and 3 meters in height.


    In other words, three meters in the air is a range that can''t be taken into account to resist the fire ring. Unless the resistance of the fire dance, the fire ring is sent directly into the air.


    So Li Chang''an''s action is very simple, his feet on the ground with a slight force, jump!


    Seeing that the second resistance ring of fire dance was released in an instant, Li Chang''an jumped up and floated across the resistance ring.


    Seeing this scene, Huowu showed a sneer on her face. Although she repeatedly resisted the fire ring twice, she spent a lot of soul power, but her goal of forcing Li Chang''an into the air was achieved.


    A strange scene appeared. The four soul rings on Fire Dance flashed at the same time at the moment when Li Chang''an jumped up, and the fire shadow behind turned into incandescence in an instant.


    "Melting ring?" Outside the competition field, Ning Feng, who was watching the competition, gave a sudden exclamation.


    Melting ring is not a skill, but a talent. Only some very special soul masters can have such ability.


    It is to release the soul force that can be released when several soul rings output skills at the same time. It can also be said that the soul force can be released greatly at the same time, and one soul skill can be used.


    The biggest advantage of Ronghuan is its explosive power. In short, if a pool has only one outlet, then water can only flow out of this outlet. Although it will always run dry, it can not flow out faster than four outlets at the same time.


    In the case of melting the ring, the output of your own soul power is maximized. At this time, the power of the reused soul skill will undoubtedly be doubled.


    Incandescence condenses in the palm. This time, the fire dance releases not the heat, but the burst of condensation.


    A white light ball the size of an egg floated out, and Li Chang''an flew straight into the air, releasing the white light ball. Huowu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Different from the unparalleled attack of fire, when the white light ball in Huowu''s hand just shot, Li Chang''an felt that his body had become sluggish, as if the small light ball had infinite attraction. He couldn''t dodge when he was in the air. Seeing the white ball flying towards him, all he could do now was to block it.


    The soul power contained in this white light ball should be all that remains after Fire Dance releases the third soul skill twice, and it has been compressed. The whole sphere of light locked itself completely under the control of her mind, and there was nothing to hide!


    The strength of this attack is close to the attack of the soul emperor!


    In order to defeat Li Chang''an, she has given up the follow-up competition and only wants to defeat the young man in front of her!


    Although Li Chang''an can resist hard, it can not achieve the purpose of impressing Huowu on him, and if he defeats this attack with such understatement, the exposed strength will at least exceed the soul emperor!


    Hero saving beauty is the best way to solve and further contact. Today is the opportunity he has been waiting for!


    Li Chang''an''s body leaped again in the air, and then the fourth soul skill was launched in an instant, and his speed reached a terrible level in an instant!


    Then Li Chang''an shot at Huowu''s position like a shell from the air. Then the attack really followed and chased Li Chang''an, but it was far slower than Li Chang''an!


    I saw that after Li Chang''an landed, her feet were windy, and her speed remained terrible. When the fire dance didn''t respond, she hugged her thin waist.


    Huowu only felt that a strong force came. Li Chang''an''s body had turned, and Huowu naturally blocked in front of him. Like a shield. And the white ball of light is coming with a whine.


    Blank, for a moment, the mind of fire dance was blank. The white light ball was already an attack that she could not change after it locked Li Chang''an. But at this moment, she has become a shield in front of Li Chang''an.


    She never imagined that the battle would end like this. She knew that she had lost. However, she is really unwilling, unwilling!


    Are you really going to die this time?


    ............

 Chapter 288

    She knows how powerful fire dance can attack herself. With their own physical condition at this time. It is impossible to resist such an attack. The result is only two words, broken!


    If you die, you''ll die. Even if you die, you''ll go to hell with me. Huowu fiercely opened her arms, tightly turned her head and hugged Li Chang''an, and gave up her last trace of soul defense. She believed that even after the white light ball penetrated her body, it would still cause great trauma to Li Chang''an.


    While holding Li Chang''an tightly, driven by hatred in her heart, she bit the muscle on Li Chang''an''s shoulder. This bite was very cruel. When her teeth tightened, she had felt the warm liquid flowing into her mouth.


    It''s really cruel. Li Chang''an looked at his shoulder and smiled helplessly. If he hadn''t just taken back his body''s defense in time, I''m afraid Huowu''s white teeth would have to be broken.


    But the consequence of taking back the defense is that his shoulder is bitten with blood


    Alas, such a good little mouth doesn''t need to contain me, but bites me. It''s a pity.


    But this time, Li Chang''an actually means to teach Huowu a lesson. After all, if an ordinary soul sect is here, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. This mentality is not desirable!


    "Sister --" fire peerless is exclaiming. Everyone in the fiery college is exclaiming, but it''s too late for them to rush into the field.


    Hongyan college was a lot calmer, but in order not to make people doubt, the fish were still a burst of exclamation and ran towards the stage at the same time, while frank and they were also a little uneasy, and both sides rushed to the venue almost at the same time.


    But what they saw was that Li Chang''an suddenly turned around again. Instead of using fire dance as his shield, he became the shield of fire dance.


    "Why? I took you to resist. I just wanted to see if you could recover this attack. Since you can''t recover it, why do you work so hard?"


    After that, Li Chang''an broke off Huowu''s hand from his back and sighed that he was full of material.


    Then the white light ball comes in an instant!


    Boom!


    Li Chang''an and Huowu were swallowed up by white light at the same time, but for the performance effect, Li Chang''an did not remove the shock wave, but allowed his body to resist the blow, so he and Huowu were lifted up at the same time, and even Li Chang''an vomited blood to Huowu''s shoulder.


    Seeing that he was about to land, Li Chang''an simply made a good man to the end, continued to reverse, let his body lean below, so as to resist the impact of landing for Huowu. At the same time, he stared at Huowu laxly, revealing a trace of helplessness


    "Bang!"


    The two fell to the ground at the same time, and Li Chang''an vomited blood directly on the ground, and then collapsed there


    The players from both sides have rushed over. Li Chang''an opened his eyes and smiled at the fire dance close at hand. Although his face was pale, his calm temperament had not changed at all.


    "Haven''t you had enough? You won. "


    Huowu looked at Li Chang''an and her pupils refocused. At this time, she found that her hands holding Li Chang''an''s arms had been dyed red by blood.


    Of course it''s not her blood. She had clearly felt the surging soul power of Li Chang''an''s body, and completely blocked all the damage with his body that was not much higher than himself. What she suffered was only some shocks at most.


    Won? Did you really win?


    A trace of bitterness bloomed from the corner of Fire Dance''s mouth. At this time, her mind was still a little vague. Even she didn''t know what she thought in her heart at this time.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Fire unparalleled pulled up his sister and looked up and down carefully.


    "I''m fine." Fire Dance said with dull eyes.


    At this time, Xiaowu has pretended to hold Li Chang''an in his arms with tears, and Muxi''s martial soul is constantly releasing the soul force for Li Chang''an.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry! Brother, it''s all right. "


    Li Chang''an wanted to raise his hand to touch Xiaowu''s head, and then pretended to lift it several times, but he didn''t lift it up.


    At this time, the referee went to the field, greeted the medical staff to treat Li Chang''an, and announced that the winner of the game was Huowu.


    Didn''t wait for the second player of Hongyan college to appear. Huowu has said that she has conceded defeat in the later competition. Whether it is due to the consumption of soul power in her body or in her heart, she has no desire and ability to fight again.


    Moreover, when Li Chang''an was carried away, Huowu also went to the rest place of Hongyan college. She was so guilty,


    How can Li Chang''an feel at ease if she is not out of danger?


    "Is he really all right?" In the barracks, Huowu asked the court doctor of Tiandou empire with a worried face.


    The doctor is a woman in her forties. I can see that she was also very beautiful when she was young.


    He smiled at Xiaowu and said, "little girl, this is the seventh time you have asked the same question. Don''t worry, he has no big problem, just a flesh wound."


    "It''s strange that his bones are intact and protect his internal organs. His muscle elasticity is at least ten times that of an ordinary soul master. How did he practice it?"


    "Now he just lost a little more blood and needs to rest for a while. Three days at most, he can move normally. However, it''s best not to let him play again during the promotion period. Otherwise the wound will crack. "


    "Thank you, aunt doctor."


    The doctor smiled, picked up his medicine box and said, "OK. Take good care of him. I''ll go first. "


    Watched the doctor leave. The look on Huowu''s face was relaxed. At this time, Li Chang''an had pretended to sleep deeply.


    "Well, miss Huowu, you should go back, too." Xiaowu said coldly to Huowu after sending the doctor away. This is the attitude she should have.


    "I......" Huowu opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she looked at the girls who were not inferior to her appearance and bowed deeply and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault this time. If he wakes up, please tell me."


    Speaking, Huowu left the camp with some red eyes.


    She understood that Li Chang''an had been very patient in the battle today, and it was understandable even to use himself as a shield. After all, the attack was released by himself, not Li Chang''an.


    When your attack is enough to threaten each other''s life, who will tell you the difference between men and women? Some are just self-protection.


    But Li Chang''an was different. He made a hard resistance under the condition that he could not be hurt at all, which gave fire dance a heavy blow to her heart. Until then, she found that she didn''t hate Li Chang''an so much.


    Even when she saw that Li Chang''an was injured, she would feel inexplicable pain in her heart and care about the boy. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, but she had a faint feeling that the boy and herself would be entangled for a lifetime in the future


    On the other side, after seeing off the fire dance, Xiaowu and the fish broke their wrists coldly, making a loud bang, and then looked at Li Chang''an on the bed and said in unison:


    "Say, do you want to take that girl again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 289

    Some people say that being beaten by a beautiful woman is the embodiment of sexual happiness, so being beaten by several beautiful women at the same time, Li Chang''an can tell others with certainty that stepping on a horse is domestic violence!


    Even in the back, the shy sister came and kicked Li Chang''an to show her anger.


    "Well, I''ll fight too. Let this guy sleep by himself tonight. Sisters, let''s go. I''ll invite you to a big meal." Hulena shook the VIP card she grabbed from Li Chang''an and smiled badly.


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go..." Xiaowu and Meng still crowd hulena to leave Li Chang''an''s camp, and pull out the hesitant Muxi and kitten before leaving.


    "I said, you beat me up and took my card when you went out. Is that too much?" Li Chang''an, with a black and blue face, said silently.


    But all the women ignored me and left directly


    "Hey, what''s all this called? Is it wrong that I like a beautiful woman?" Li Chang''an sighed helplessly, but the result was good this time. At least the women knew his plan and laid the foundation for the fire dance in the future.


    However, Huowu''s worried expression was not pretended. At least his goal of saving the United States was achieved.


    Just when Li Chang''an was going to use his soul to eliminate his wound, the kitten suddenly came in again.


    "Didn''t you go out to dinner with them?" Li Chang''an was moved and asked. It seems that someone still loves him. The kitten knows to come back to accompany him.


    "Well, childe, I''ll come back and get my bag. Bye." The kitten picked up the bag on his desk, told him he was sorry and left


    It''s miserable.


    Li Chang''an lay on the bed and rushed at the kitten''s back. He raised his hand reluctantly and hopelessly, and then reluctantly put it down. Now he just wants to sing: "men cry, cry, not drunk..."


    ...............


    Later, in order to be less prominent, Li Chang''an finally chose to rest for two days, so Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu and Meng are still the main players in these two days. However, Hu Liena finally made two moves, only releasing the martial soul and not the soul ring.


    Then from the third day, Li Changan began to play slowly. Of course, his position is the viewing area rather than playing, but it also released a signal that he Li Changan is about to recover!


    So on the fourth day, after Hongyan college solved the mysterious botanical college, Huowu stopped the team of Hongyan college and looked at Li Chang''an with some complicated eyes.


    "Shall we talk alone?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Li Chang''an smiled calmly and was about to leave with Huowu.


    But at this time, Xiaowu held down Li Chang''an on the chair, smiled at Huowu and said, "miss Huowu, what''s the matter with you looking for my brother? My brother hasn''t recovered yet."


    Said the little dance and twisted it lightly on Li Chang''an''s back without trace.


    Let you mess around. Look, other girls have come to the door!


    Huowu smiled helplessly, then Chen Ken bowed and said, "sorry, I really came to apologize. There''s no other meaning. Please believe me?"


    "Well, sister Xiaowu, let''s go and let them talk, hum!" Meng still took Xiaowu''s hand and left. At the same time, he pinched Li Chang''an.


    "Hum!" Zhu Zhu gave a cold hum, pinched Li Chang''an, and then left.


    "Chang''an, you, you pay attention to your body." Sister Muxi waved to Li Chang''an, and then thought about it. She pinched him before she left


    The fire took Li Changan to the quiet corner of the rest area to stop. At this time, the promotion competition continued, and the students in all colleges were watching the battle. The so-called rest area was actually a camp specially designed to adjust before the game. There was no one at this time.


    Stop, Huowu looks back at Li Chang''an. The look on his face obviously becomes softer, "are you well?"


    Li Chang''an nodded silently, "it''s basically good."


    In fact, he wasn''t hurt at all, but the impact still made his chest stuffy at that time, but it was just chest stuffy, and it lasted less than half a day.


    Huowu seemed relieved, "that''s good."


    Li Chang''an pretended to be a little confused and said, "you asked me to come just to ask this?"


    Huowu looked at Li Chang''an and was discouraged. From small to large, although she has been pursuing the strength and practicing hard, she is also full of confidence in her appearance.


    She had never seen a boy who was impatient when facing himself, but Li Chang''an gave her this feeling.


    "Are you reluctant to talk to me?" The familiar hot temper of Fire Dance seems to be spreading again.


    Retreat seems to have worked.


    Li Chang''an silently praised his acting skills.


    "It''s okay, but don''t you always hate me? There''s nothing to say between us." Li Changan continued.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Li Chang''an''s words fell, so he planned to leave slowly, but he was silently counting down in his heart.


    In five seconds, the girl will call me!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Li Chang''an was leaving, Huowu quickly stopped him: "I''ll make you so impatient? You can go and answer me a question first. "


    Looking at the fiery red in front of him, Li Chang''an looked calm and said with ecstasy: "ask."


    Staring at Li Chang''an''s indifferent but charming eyes, Huowu asked in a deep voice, "why did you save me that day. Why use your own body to block the attack? I want to attack you. "


    Li Chang''an pretended to be surprised and looked at the fire dance, "is this your problem? Is that why you called me? "


    The fire dance nodded, "yes."


    Li Chang''an said helplessly:


    "It''s good that you are my opponent, but you are not my enemy. You launched such an attack just to win. There is no deep hatred between each other, let alone you are still a woman. What''s good for me if you die? It will also aggravate the contradiction between our two colleges. It''s normal for me to bear the attack. I''m sure I can''t die. It''s normal to save you. "


    "That''s all?" Huowu looked at Li Changan blankly. She found that Li Changan''s answer was not the same as she imagined.


    That day, after Li Chang''an saved herself but was seriously injured, Huowu thought a lot. The first thing she thought of was that this guy liked himself. Like Feng Xiaotian, many people pursue Huowu, but more are secretly in love.


    Under the inertial thinking, this is the first point that Huowu thought of. Today, she came to see Li Chang''an just to hear what Li Chang''an said. In her opinion, even if Li Chang''an doesn''t talk like that, he will certainly show some good feelings for himself.


    But who knows, Li Chang''an is actually described by interest relations. He doesn''t seem to care about his behavior that day.


    Looking at the dull appearance of fire dance, Li Changan knew that he had been half successful, so he no longer hesitated, got up and continued to leave slowly.


    "Li Changsheng!" Huowu suddenly woke up from his stupidity and hurried to catch up.


    Hearing her cry, Li Chang''an subconsciously turned back. But who knows that the action of fire dance is too fierce, and the two people''s bodies almost hit each other.


    ................

 Chapter 290

    In order to protect herself, Huowu subconsciously propped his hands on Li Chang''an''s chest, and Li Chang''an grabbed Huowu''s shoulder in order not to be hit. The distance between the two people was immediately shortened to the nearest degree, and the breath was audible.


    "Be careful." Li Chang''an reminded the fire dance.


    Huowu bit her lower lip. Suddenly, she made an action that surprised but not surprised Li Chang''an. Her arms suddenly wrapped around Li Chang''an''s neck, and her red lips kissed Li Chang''an''s lips.


    Li Chang''an pretended to be frightened, but his neck was held by fire dance, and he couldn''t run if he wanted to run. In surprise, he had to turn his head. Fire Dance didn''t kiss his lips, but the warm and hot lips just fell on Li Chang''an''s cheek.


    Their bodies were separated like an electric shock. Li Chang''an said angrily: "what are you doing?"


    Huo Wu''s breath obviously became rapid, and his full chest fluctuated with the rapid breath. He said to Li Chang''an in a voice that only two people could hear: "anyway, you saved my life that day. You can''t do that. I never want to owe anyone anything. This is my first kiss. From now on, we don''t owe anyone. "


    But when Huowu was going to flash, his body was firmly held by Li Chang''an again: "this can''t do. One life and one kiss. I''m too bad. I might as well give it back to you."


    After that, Li Chang''an kissed Huowu''s lips like a dragonfly, and then left without looking back.


    Looking at the distant Li Chang''an and his cunning words, he bit his silver teeth angrily. What''s the reason? He obviously didn''t have his first kiss, was kissed again, and didn''t return the favor. It''s too bad.


    But somehow, Huowu found that there was no trace of disgust in her heart


    Fire dance also left, but a figure came out in a corner of the rest area. His gloomy face seemed to drip water. Feng Xiaotian looked at the direction where Li Chang''an left, clenched his fists, and the bones on his arms made a series of brittle sounds.


    He doesn''t like fire dance for a day or two. Usually, he will habitually focus on fire dance.


    When Huowu came to find Li Chang''an just now, he noticed that they came to the rest area alone and quietly followed them under the influence of curiosity and a trace of jealousy.


    But he knew that the strength of fire dance was not much different from himself. Li Chang''an was even more powerful and unfathomable. In order not to be found by the two, he had to look at it from a distance.


    He couldn''t hear the conversation between Li Chang''an and Huowu clearly, but they suddenly hugged each other, and Huowu kissed Li Chang''an. He could not see more clearly.


    He chased Huowu for so many years, but he didn''t even touch her, let alone so intimate. The goddess cup in my heart is blasphemous. At this moment, the tide of jealousy is constantly pounding the heart of fengxiaotian like waves.


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian''s heart was cold. In his heart, a villain was kneeling on the ground, crying miserably, and there were bursts of sad songs in his ears: "the north wind roared, the snowflakes floated......"


    "No!!!"


    ............


    In the next few days, Hongyan college made great progress all the way, losing four opponents in a row, including another team once noticed by Li Chang''an.


    With the strength of Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu and Meng still, and Hu Liena who warms up from time to time, Hongyan college only played three people in five consecutive games.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing has completed the feat of wearing seven at a time. After all, her dark night God cat martial spirit is the top, and the fourth soul ring is the eternal soul ring!


    So far, Hongyan college has won 14 victories in all 14 competitions. In these 14 games, it also includes Tianshui College, which once brought a little trouble to Hongyan college in the qualifier.


    In the victory over Tianshui University, Li Chang''an still shot when Shui binger came on the stage, but he just fought against Shui binger. However, without the martial soul integration technology, the strength of Tianshui University fell a lot, and he admitted defeat when Zhu Zhuqing came on the stage the second.


    So far, a group of girls in Hongyan college have fully demonstrated their strong personal strength to their opponents, and proved that Hongyan college does not only rely on Li Chang''an to support the field!


    Fourteen consecutive victories, the first place in Tiandou empire!


    However, this does not mean that Hongyan college can win the last first, because in the remaining three games, they will meet the more difficult test in the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul division college. In three consecutive days of competition, they have to face three powerful opponents, that is, sacred wind college, thunder college and Shrek college, which they have not met in the qualifier!


    Of course, the hardship and strength here means that Li Chang''an does not make a move and Hu Liena does not expose her strength.


    "Captain, if you don''t play, let me play today." Hulina is a little anxious, Master Li Chang''an.


    Today, their opponent is thunder college. In the previous competition, thunder college has only lost one game, that is, when facing sacred wind college.


    Their overall strength is even stronger than that of ChiHuo college. When the attributes of both sides are unknown to each other, they beat ChiHuo college. However, there is no suspense about the conductivity of water soul power of Tianshui College in front of thunder college. The destructiveness of lightning is stronger than that of flame in some aspects, and the College of Botany is defeated without suspense. The only game that thunder college lost was when it faced sacred wind college.


    "No, little elder martial sister, you want to stay in the sacred wind college, and I''ll deal with the thunder college." Li Changan said firmly.


    "Why?" Hulina was dissatisfied and turned her lips. There were no good-looking girls in thunder college this time. What was the motivation of this guy?


    As if he had guessed the fish''s questions, Li Chang''an was no longer mysterious, but raised his hand slightly and said, "look!"


    In the palm of Li Chang''an''s hand, a blue force of lightning is slowly converging. It is an extremely pure force of lightning, or it is more appropriate to call it the ultimate lightning!


    "Changsheng, you..." Hu Lena looked at Li Chang''an''s palm in shock and couldn''t speak. She deserved the bad luck of the four element college.


    Li Chang''an has lightning, ice and fire. These three extreme attributes have already restrained them. Moreover, Li Chang''an''s strength is far above those people.


    "Well, I''ll just play this game. Anyway, I''ve exposed enough attributes. It doesn''t matter if I expose another one." Li Chang''an reluctantly spread his hand.


    Now I''m protected by Ning Fengzhi. The Tiandou royal family won''t put much pressure on me, and the Wulin hall that is most likely to threaten me is still my own, so it''s understandable to be a little unscrupulous.


    But this time he exposed the thunder attribute, which is likely to remind the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the auction that the bidder is himself and will attract people from the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. In addition, there is nothing wrong!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    In the next three hard battles, whether thunder college, sacred wind college or Shrek college, Li Chang''an must fight again. Otherwise, Hu Lena will expose some strength or Zhu Zhuqing will fight overdraft.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an has always felt that it was a pity not to fight with these geniuses.


    The game will start soon, and Li Chang''an handed over the list of players after entering the waiting area.


    Thunder college has strong strength. There is no doubt about the attack power of all thunder soul masters, especially explosive, which is full of violence.


    Thunder college has four soul masters of more than level 40, which is the same as sacred wind college. Although the fiery college has caught up in this regard. But after all, unlike the fact that the players of these two colleges have already reached level 40 or above.


    Thunder college obviously attached great importance to this game, and all four soul masters above level 40 ranked behind. I''d rather give up morale than see the appearance order of Hongyan college first.


    The first appearance of Hongyan college is Hu Lina, who has always been eager to try.


    The first person on the other side is a three ring soul master. Hu Liena said she was hurt. She is now at level 58. Even if she doesn''t release the martial spirit, she can win this three ring soul master, not to mention she has to release the martial spirit.


    So the first game was very easy. It only took three minutes for the opponent to get off the challenge arena, and then hulina got off the challenge arena before the second game.


    This is Li Chang''an''s arrangement. The purpose is to warm up all the fish.


    The second player is Meng still. She is also facing the third ring soul master, and she can use soul skills. Coupled with her poison, she won the game like autumn wind sweeping away leaves!


    Then Meng still came out. Zhu Zhuqing played, and the other party played the last third ring soul master. He was defeated again!


    At this time, the mood of thunder college is quite good, because in addition to Li Chang''an, the most frightening thing for Hongyan college is the mysterious Hu Lina, the master of control department Meng still, and Zhu Zhuqing, the owner of Wannian soul ring.


    These three people have all ended, so the remaining combat soul masters are just Xiaowu and Li Chang''an. There are four four ring soul sects here. It is still very promising to fight!


    The fourth one is Xiaowu, while the thunder academy is Lei Tian, the fighting soul division of level 42 strong attack department, Wu soul Lei Ying!


    There have been no secrets between the two sides for a long time. Thunder college has not observed Hongyan College for two days. Liu Erlong is guarding Hongyan college. There is no place to escape the news and information of thunder College for a long time.


    At this point, the game has reached an extremely critical time. Lei Tian knows that he can''t lose the game, and he should defeat Xiaowu with as little consumption of strength as possible.


    He is not sure about leaving Chang''an in the next game, but he should also try his best to consume Li Chang''an''s strength and prepare for the final decisive battle!


    Make a quick decision. This is the instruction given to Lei Tian by the team leader of thunder college.


    Lei Tian immediately released his martial spirit. With a thunder, a pair of wings with distorted thunder light suddenly expanded, and the third soul ring was shining with purple light, and his body rushed to the sky.


    There is no doubt about the advantages of the flying soul division, especially when it can make itself invincible against opponents with the no long-range attack ability. But at this time, Lei Tian flew into the air not to avoid the possible attack of Xiaowu, but to enhance his attack.


    Xiaowu stood there, a pair of beautiful eyes moving with her opponent, but she didn''t move herself.


    When he flew into the air, Lei Tian''s arms were stretched out, and the fourth Soul Ring on his body also lit up after the third soul ring. The two purple soul rings echoed around his body. It can even make people clearly feel that the thunder attribute elements in the air are condensing in the Crazy Rhythm.


    In order to defeat Xiaowu as soon as possible, he came up with his strongest attack means.


    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was still waiting quietly. Her right hand pulled her snake and scorpion braid in front of her. The feeling of a little sister next door was very lovable.


    The two halos were shining at the same time. The blue and purple snake electricity began to surge around Lei Tian''s body. A dark blue figure emerged from behind him. It was the body of his martial soul, Lei Ying.


    The snake electricity is condensed on the body of the Goshawk. Centered on Lei Tian''s body, a huge blue purple ball has been formed within the range of five meters in the air.


    Under the traction of lightning. The whole sky seemed to have darkened. It seems that more and more lightning may break out at any time. Lei Tian''s eyes have turned blue at this time.


    The strong pressure makes Xiaowu''s skirt calm, but she still doesn''t move. It''s not that she doesn''t want to interfere with her opponent. But it can''t be done at all.


    Xiaowu is a melee soul master. Although she has strong jumping ability, she can increase her height by blinking. However, thunder college has obviously studied her characteristics. Lei Tian''s altitude in the air at this time is beyond the maximum attack altitude of Xiaowu. No matter what little dance does, it is impossible to catch up with his body in the air.


    There is another reason why little dance has not been tried. Once in the air, the hiding place may become smaller. How can she resist when her opponent gives full play to her explosive attack?


    Lei Ying''s volume is increasing. Lei Tian once listened carefully to the teacher''s explanation of the ability of small dance. He can gather the power of lightning with such peace of mind. It''s because Xiaowu doesn''t have the ability to catch up and attack him.


    Seeing that the huge thunder Eagle has increased to a height of five meters, Lei Tian''s body quietly integrates into the huge energy, and Wu soul thunder eagle''s eyes brighten up.


    Those are Lei Tian''s eyes, and the breath is instantly locked on Xiaowu. A huge thunder Eagle fell from the sky. With unparalleled momentum and authority, the attack range is enough to cover the distance that Xiaowu can blink.


    At the moment when Lei Ying turned around and went down, Xiaowu finally moved. She directly used her third soul skill and blinked


    In a flash, the little dance was five meters away. The opponent has locked her body. Under the traction of the air machine, Lei Ying changed some directions in the air and still rushed towards Xiaowu. At this time, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up


    Second soul skill, charm, launch!


    The pink light came out of Xiaowu''s eyes, and Lei Ying''s eyes immediately came into contact with it. There was a slight pause in the huge energy in the air. At this time, Xiaowu bent her legs and jumped out with a swish.


    This is the grasp of the war situation. The four soul skill opponents of Xiaowu have already figured it out.


    At the beginning of the competition, Lei Tian never saw Xiaowu''s eyes. But what if you know?


    When Xiaowu blinks, Lei Ying changes direction under the traction of breath. Lei Ying''s eyes are Lei Tian''s eyes. When Lei Ying finds that the direction has changed, Lei Tian naturally subconsciously looks at Xiaowu. Also naturally saw the pink eyes of Xiaowu.


    Who could have thought that the purpose of Xiaowu''s third soul skill was just to make his second soul skill work. She blinked just to show her opponent to herself.


    Can be such a display, but forcibly interrupted the opponent''s lock on his body with the charm skill. The long leg powerful bounce sent Xiaowu directly more than ten meters away, temporarily avoiding the attack of thunder eagle.


    Lei Tian was in a trance for only a moment. After all, his soul power was fully open at this time, and the two soul skills worked at the same time. Mental strength naturally condensed to the most stable level he could achieve. After finding something wrong, he quickly controlled his body to change direction. Lock the body of the dance again.


    However, Lei Tian soon found that he could not do it.


    .............


    (according to the old rule, 2500 words, 2200 words are charged, and 300 words are given to you. Please try your best to support genuine reading.)

 Chapter 292

    At this moment, whenever Lei Tian wants to lock Xiaowu''s body, he will be interrupted by a blink of Xiaowu. After the blink, Xiaowu will jump to the side quickly. Blink and bounce, just able to flash out of his attack range. Lei Tian must change his direction and lock Xiaowu''s body again.


    When Xiaowu was bouncing, she deliberately used the waist bow. Her body almost stopped for a moment and changed her direction on a large scale. The direction of jumping is always the dead corner of thunder eagle''s vision.


    In this way, Xiaowu only needs to use blink to avoid the opponent''s breath lock a moment in advance when there is no way to avoid, so that the thunder eagle''s attack power can not be poured directly.


    When Li Chang''an first instructed the dance, he had expected that the opponent he met in the dance would be Lei Tian.


    Although blinking consumes a lot of soul power, it is the third soul skill after all. It is not an unbearable consumption for small dances that have reached more than 40 levels.


    Blink itself has no attack power. Compared with the general third soul skill, the soul power consumed is still a few.


    This is equivalent to my flash can be released infinitely when fighting the king. No matter how fast and powerful Jun flies in the cloud, he is just a brother.


    Because I can flash infinitely!


    But Lei Tian is different. He uses two strongest soul skills. Although the huge thunder Eagle looks gorgeous, it is also constantly consuming his soul power to maintain and control.


    Even every change of direction requires great soul force to control. With each passing day, the original absolute air advantage turned into a disadvantage due to the consumption speed of soul power.


    Li Chang''an is a jumper who knows the plot. He had long guessed that his opponent would do so, which would let the players defeat their opponent with the strongest attack. The design he gave Xiaowu did not include attack at all.


    If Lei Tian is only on the ground, relying on his four soul skills and soul power higher than Xiaowu to fight with Xiaowu normally, Xiaowu may fail. After all, the long-distance lightning attack itself has the ability to restrain the small dance, plus it has been consumed before.


    But Lei Tian, just as he judged before leaving Chang''an, wanted to defeat Xiaowu in one fell swoop. This makes the fighting mode of small dance rehearsal play to the greatest extent.


    By this time, there was no suspense.


    After all, Lei Tian failed to persist until Xiaowu''s soul power was exhausted. He himself had been dragged down by the two soul skills. He symbolically commanded the uncontrollable thunder eagle to bombard and get only a big pit in the center of the competition field.


    Xiaowu didn''t even attack, and the disheartened Lei Tian had lost the ability to continue fighting. To win the game.


    At this time of the game, the faces of the thunder college players were dignified to drip water.


    Although there are four people in Hongyan college, Xiaowu is obviously overdrawn, but Li Chang''an hasn''t played yet.


    But they have been defeated by four people. Although there is another combat soul master, thunder college knows that it is difficult to win this game.


    Sure enough, after the game, Xiaowu left directly. Li Chang''an stepped onto the challenge arena. Obviously, he plans to wear three!


    And the thunder academy came out, but it was the vice captain thunder.


    Lei Dong, level 43 control department, war soul sect, Wu Soul: Lei spider.


    As the most powerful control department soul master in the thunder college team. Although his overall strength is slightly worse than the captain, his strength is also extremely strong.


    Wu soul possessed!


    There was a cracking sound on Lei Dong''s body, and eight thunder lights gushed out from behind at the same time, forming a look like a spider''s long legs. Although it is not as long as Tang San''s eight spider spear, it also looks very strange.


    In addition to the eight thunder spider legs, there are no obvious changes in other parts of him. The four soul rings of two yellow, two purple show his strong strength.


    Li Chang''an''s martial spirit is much simpler. He is still fighting with the strength of the second ring, the green and white Taibai sword, and the two unfathomable 10000 year soul rings!


    With the referee''s voice, the game began. The thundering hands were raised from both sides of the body at the same time, and then pressed down. The third soul on the body lit up when it circled.


    The eight long lightning legs behind him stabbed into the ground at the same time, and circles of blue lightning were released from the palm, not towards Li Chang''an, but directly into the ground.


    Blue spread, in the form of a network, rapidly spreading around. The area covered by the bright blue light network is expanding at an alarming rate.


    The area of the competition field was very large. The light net released by the thunder stopped when it spread to a diameter of 20 meters. This is obviously not enough to cover the whole site. But this area remained. After the optical network was formed, he began to approach Li Chang''an step by step.


    But after a few steps of oppression, he suddenly stopped, turned his hands on the ground, palms up, and arms raised at the same time.


    A strange scene appeared. The blue light net on the ground rose with the lifting of his arm, and then floated into the air.


    Thunder suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. The blue light net floated out, tracking Li Chang''an''s body.


    track?


    Li Chang''an gently lifted the Taibai sword, and then the first Soul Ring slowly lit up.


    For tracking your attack, escaping is only the worst choice. The best way to send it is to break it!


    The first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!


    The blue and white sword Qi cleaved to the blue light. The sword looked so domineering and irresistible.


    "Bang!" Without the slightest accident, the blue light was chopped in an instant, and the thunder himself stepped back a few steps.


    It deserves to be a ten thousand year soul ring. Even the first soul skill is so powerful!


    But just then, the thundering fourth soul ring suddenly lit up.


    His purpose is very simple. He consumes Li Chang''an''s soul power as much as possible. Now he uses the fourth soul skill, which is a good choice!


    The strong blue light came out of the thunder''s arms. The eight long blue legs behind him bounced up, and eight thunder lights spewed out, integrating with the thunder released from his arms. A ring three meters in diameter and as thick as an arm appears in front of the thunder.


    This is the fourth soul skill of thunder, lock God ring!


    And the God lock ring can''t dodge. Only by virtue of soul force can we carry it hard.


    With a flash of blue light, Li Chang''an suddenly found that his whole body had been completely paralyzed. At this time, the God lock ring with a diameter of three meters had shrunk to only the thickness of his waist, firmly hooping his body in it!


    "Hehe, what a lock ring of lightning power, but do you think its lightning is useful to me?" Li Chang''an''s voice suddenly sounded with disdain, and then his body and wrist suddenly turned dark purple. The force of lightning surged on the surface of his body!


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the lightning of the God lock ring on Li Chang''an suddenly disappeared, but his own lightning power was more powerful.


    Then Li Chang''an stretched out his hands, easily took off the ring on his body, and then pinched it to pieces.


    "Sorry, your Lightning power meets my lightning power. It''s afraid to show up."


    "What, he also has lightning attribute!"


    People who are familiar with Li Chang''an outside the field are not calm for a moment. Lightning attribute, fire attribute, ice attribute, extreme weapon soul and two 10000 year soul rings. Who is he in the end!!!


    ...............

 Chapter 293

    When the lock God ring is broken, the thunder naturally has exhausted its soul power and failed.


    But he was even more shocked that Li Changan still had lightning attribute. In this way, do they still have the hope of winning?


    Sure enough, the next appearance is the captain of the thunder team, which is also a crucial battle!


    Yu Tianxin, 43 level strong attack, fighting soul division, martial Soul: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The direct descendants of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the seven patriarchal families. In terms of seniority, he is also the cousin of Yu Tianheng in the team of Tiandou Royal College, but his strength is slightly inferior to Yu Tianheng.


    "You have to pay for what you have just done! I don''t believe my lightning attribute is not as good as you, and if I guessed right, you were the one who got the stone? "


    Yu Tianxin looked at Li Chang''an with resentment on his face. At the beginning, the stone sect had promised itself. His father also spent nine cattle and two tigers to get the money, but who ever wanted to get rid of Li Chang''an!


    Li Chang''an said calmly, "what''s the matter? What''s not the matter? I bought it through a proper way. If you want revenge, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Yu Tianxin snorted coldly and released his martial spirit in a low roar.


    A dazzling blue light suddenly lit up from the center of Yu Tianxin''s eyebrows. Then, the blue light spread instantly and fell into his whole body from the center of his eyebrows. Blue and purple electric shocks burst out like small snakes and swam around his body.


    There was a blue lightning sign on his forehead. Different from the original jade Tianheng, his body had two changes because of the possession of Wu soul.


    It was his arms that changed. The sleeves burst into ashes due to the expansion of the arms. The length of the arms increased by more than half a foot. The two arms were extremely thick and covered with blue and purple scales.


    The hands became claws, covered with the same scales, and each bone node on the hands became extremely thick. The blue and purple snake electricity circling around him continued to condense or flee on his arms. The four soul rings of two yellow and two purple did not hover on his body like other soul masters, but hovered on the special changing arms, with two soul rings on both sides.


    Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s soul, starting from level 30, every time you get a soul ring, part of your body will become similar to a dragon. The original jade Tianheng was level 39, so there was only one arm. At this time, the jade heavenly heart exceeded level 40, and both arms became dragon like. Whether it is breath or momentum, he is much stronger than yutianheng at the beginning.


    It is worthy of being a dragon type martial spirit. In terms of hegemony alone, it is also the top group among the animal martial spirits.


    Li Chang''an gave a silent exclamation, then made a please gesture and let his opponent move first!


    Sure enough, Yu Tianxin moved first! With the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul, he can be called a strong attack in a strong attack. In the blood of every direct descendant of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, there is full of aggressive blood. Attack is the best defense. Only attack can defeat the opponent directly!


    The blue electric dragon claws erupted at the same time, and the jade heavenly heart sent out the strength of two dragon claws. This is the power of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. With each level raised, the power of the martial spirit will increase a bit. When the same soul skill is cast at different levels, it will be greatly improved by the martial soul itself. As a top martial soul, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex undoubtedly has such advantages.


    But in the face of such a bullying attack, Li Chang''an didn''t step back. On the contrary, his second soul ring lit up in an instant!


    "The second soul skill, thunder full moon chop!"


    The full moon of thunder just put Taibai sword in it, and then Taibai sword itself was attached with the power of blue thunder, which burst out a momentum of indomitable.


    After all, Li Chang''an, in a strict sense, is also a soul master who attacks the Department. How can he be afraid of this?


    "Stab!"


    "Buzz!"


    The sword was against the dragon''s claw, and the terrible thunder and lightning immediately made the whole audience hear the harsh thunder and lightning. Then Yu Tianxin flew down from the air and threw it six or seven meters on the ground before he got up slowly.


    Although Li Chang''an had the upper hand, his clothes and forehead were disheartened, and his face was not very cool. This is a big failure in the competition of lightning soul masters. No matter how powerful you are, lightning still makes your appearance disheartened.


    But the jade heavenly heart just landed, and the whole man bounced up again. The third Soul Ring lit up. He wanted to hit hard!


    The third soul skill, Thor''s wrath!


    Yu Tianxin''s Thunder God''s anger can increase his lightning ability and soul power by 100%. There is no doubt that the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial spirit is strong. The intense blue light completely turned blue and purple. Like a layer of lightning armor covering him, the Dragon claws obviously became larger, and the sword marks left by Li Chang''an also disappeared.


    Li Chang''an shouted in admiration: "good man!" Then the first soul ring lights up, the first soul skill, heaven and earth cutting!


    "Brush!" The two figures collided in mid air again, and the dragon claw hit the sword again!


    At this moment, Li Chang''an steadily suppressed his soul power at level 25, which is also the strength he has always used. Yu Tianxin is 100% used. The real collision begins!


    Outside the competition field, whether students from various colleges or members of the Royal Knights, their eyes were all focused on the game. This is the collision of the real strong, the real wonderful.


    Although the soul power of both sides in the competition is not too superb, the powerful martial spirit and their violent eyes. All proved their terror to people.


    Even those strong souls on the VIP stage, whose soul power is much higher than theirs, can''t help but be moved by it. Whether Yu Tianxin or Li Chang''an, their belief in victory has infected all those watching the war.


    "Thunderous."


    "Thunder full moon cut!"


    At the moment of collision, the dazzling purple and blue lights seemed to light up a special color sun on the whole venue.


    The huge fluctuation of soul force makes the center of the whole competition field tremble. Neither side uses any skills, but a competition in pure soul skills. The more so, the more dangerous it is. Once one side is forced to lose, the game will end immediately. And the loser is bound to end up badly.


    There was another loud noise. The two people who collided flew out of the contact again, and their bodies changed one direction.


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s hairstyle has been in disorder, and he is still gasping, but Yu Tianxin''s situation seems to be worse than him, because he has begun to vomit blood at the corners of his mouth!


    Level 25 soul power vs. level 43 soul power is Li Chang''an''s domineering spirit!


    But if you were a real level 25 soul master, I''m afraid you would have lost long ago, but unlike Li Chang''an, his combat experience is comparable to the title Douluo!


    Yutianxin is undoubtedly the trump card of thunder college. Among the young generation of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, yutianxin and yutianheng have always been known as the best Gemini. The strength of the two people is not much different. Only because yutianheng is younger than yutianxin, will it receive more attention.


    In order to catch up with Yu Tianheng and let the family pay more attention to themselves, Yu Tianxin dare not relax all day. He worked harder than his gifted cousin. He had thought it out before he came to the competition. Be sure to defeat your cousin in the finals and prove to all the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family that you are the best successor of the future family.


    I haven''t seen Yu Tianheng yet. How can I lose?


    No, he wants to fight, fight until he dies!


    ...............

 Chapter 294

    I don''t know how many times the two sides have collided, but Yu Tianxin has long been scarred, with more Qi coming out and less entering.


    Until then, the leader teacher of thunder college saw that the situation was really bad, so he shouted the word "admit defeat".


    The defeat of Yu Tianxin, the captain, also shows the overall defeat of thunder college. So far, Hongyan college has completely won thunder college and created a myth again!


    "Li Changsheng!"


    A person blocked the only way for everyone in Hongyan college to return.


    Xiaowu frowned: "what''s the matter. Why does someone stop you every time? "


    This time, it''s not the fire dance, but the man who often comes to get close with laughter, team leader of sacred wind college, fengxiaotian!


    Li Chang''an patted Xiaowu on the shoulder, then lined up and came out in front of Feng Xiaotian. Facing the man is much simpler than facing the Fire Dance: "what''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of the promotion competition, Feng Xiaotian often went to Hongyan college, but after Huowu kissed himself that day, he never came again.


    Obviously, the man was hurt and sad.


    Feng Xiaotian took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions that might erupt at any time: "the lottery has just ended. Tomorrow, we will be opponents."


    "Oh?"


    Li Chang''an looked at Feng Xiaotian and looked at him like a joke.


    Feng Xiaotian is also staring at Li Chang''an. His eyes have long lost their previous playful color:


    "Li Changsheng, you just fought with thunder today. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Tomorrow, I''ll be the first to play. I hope you are also the first. Let us decide who is the final champion of the promotion. If I lose, Shenfeng college will take the initiative to admit defeat! "


    At this time, the funny day who has been laughing is so serious that it even gives people a feeling of depression!


    All the eyes of Hongyan college focused on Li Chang''an, and no one spoke.


    "Sorry, I can''t represent my team members." Li Chang''an waved his hand.


    The main reason is that once he makes a move, there will be no fighting behind. Instead, it''s better to let the fish fight for a while.


    "Li Changsheng, you coward! Don''t you dare to play a game with me? "


    Feng laughs and gets angry. He''s in charge now. He wants to teach Li Chang''an a lesson and prove to sister Huowu what a real man is!


    "Since he said so, I think you''d better promise." Zhu Zhuqing said suddenly this time, but his tone was still so cold and gorgeous when facing outsiders.


    Her man is not a coward!


    "OK, I promise you, tomorrow will win or lose!" Li Chang''an looked at Zhu Zhuqing, then at the same fish with poor eyes, and then nodded.


    "Whoever loses, he is not allowed to appear around the fire dance, never!" Feng Xiaotian finally attached a condition to Li Chang''an.


    "Oh, good!" Li Chang''an also nodded. He was still thinking about how to follow the trend and smile. Now his proposal is just solved.


    Feng Xiaotian left with determination and perseverance. The background was so natural and lonely that Li Chang''an couldn''t help thinking of the back of "Yuan Hua" in the previous film.


    Hey, I''m sorry, fool.


    "Hiss, it hurts, come on, let go, Zhuqing..." when Li Chang''an was feeling, there was a sudden pain in his waist, which was Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand standing beside him all the time.


    "Hum, you really miss the fire dance!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Li Chang''an coldly and ruthlessly, and then his strength increased a bit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Li Chang''an rubbed his waist pinched by fish during the day on the bed and sighed helplessly again. Hey, it''s another lonely night tonight.


    At this time, a little cold body suddenly slipped into his quilt, and the whole process was silent, and even her shadow could not be seen.


    At this stage, Zhu Zhuqing is the only one who can do this.


    "Does it still hurt?" Zhu Zhuqing rubbed the place where Li Chang''an pinched during the day. Her small hands were cold, but they were very slippery and soft. It didn''t mean anything.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Why are you here?" Li Chang''an twisted his body, held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and hugged the delicate body mercilessly.


    In the previous cheating and group criticism, only two people came least and least actively, one is Zhu Zhuqing and the other is a shy sister.


    Today, Zhu Zhuqing came secretly in the middle of the night, which was really beyond Li Chang''an''s expectation.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s hard for you these two days." Zhu Zhuqing''s words are always so few, but they reveal her concern for Li Chang''an.


    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing is sure that hulina and her friends will be angry with Li Chang''an today, so they ignore him tonight. That''s why she is so cold


    "How are you going to care about me?" Li Chang''an put his bad hand on Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body, rubbed it gently and smiled.


    Even though Zhu Zhuqing and Li Chang''an knew each other, he blushed, but he stretched out his white arms, slowly wrapped around Li Chang''an''s neck, pulled Li Chang''an''s neck down, and then kissed his lips slowly.


    "Well, um..."


    A small black silk shorts was thrown out of the quilt, followed by a light blue belly pocket. Even the belly pocket didn''t know what to wrap, it looked unusually convex and bulging.


    Then men''s pajamas.


    At the other end of the quilt, a pair of pure feet like white jade kicked twice, looked very nervous, and then slowly became gentle, and the little feet slowly grabbed the sheet.


    After a while, the little feet suddenly straightened up, and this action lasted for a long time. It seemed that they had experienced something very long and comfortable.


    At the same time, a pair of big feet slowly pressed on the little feet and wound with the little feet


    A wild night


    Li Chang''an is also the first time to see such an unrestrained Zhu Zhuqing. At first, Zhu Zhuqing was really shy and embarrassed, like a kitten.


    But later, Li Chang''an can only say that Zhu Zhuqing is a tiger and likes to master his own rhythm!


    But the comfort and beauty, as well as the wonderful figure and the sensitive place at the touch, are not enough for outsiders.


    The 13th round of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland is about to begin. For most participating colleges, the ranking of the promotion competition is doomed.


    So what they have to do is to start draining in the last few games to ensure that the college''s players are not injured as much as possible, so as to prepare for the finals.


    However, three colleges are still in a tense atmosphere, that is, Shrek college and sacred wind college, which are the same 11 consecutive victories, and Hongyan college, which has maintained a complete victory!


    Every college has 14 rounds of competition. The opponent of Shenfeng college in the last round is not strong, and there is almost no problem in winning, while the opponent of Hongyan college in the last round is almost doomed to Shrek college.


    In other words, now the top three colleges have come out, Hongyan college, Shenfeng college and Shrek college, but the first place has not been determined yet.


    But so far, the first place is Li Chang''an and them.


    Today, the first six games are over. As the highlight, the first battle between Hongyan college and Shenfeng college is the last.


    In the rest area of sacred wind college, the team members of sacred wind college stood in a row and stood in front of them.


    "Brothers, can you trust me?" Feng Xiaotian asked in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    These players who can participate in the competition are the elites who are about to graduate from Shenfeng college. They haven''t been with Feng Xiaotian for two days, but they all saw him show such an expression for the first time.


    One of the players on the far left said without hesitation: "Captain, you go. We support you regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "If you can''t beat Li Changsheng, we won''t win the qualifying match. You are our captain and our core. I support you! " Others nodded, too. "


    Feng Xiaotian sighed, "Li Changsheng''s words yesterday touched me a lot. The team has never been my family, and I can''t represent everyone, but since you brothers have chosen to believe me, I will try my best!"


    "Come on, boss!"


    "Come on!"


    Seven people folded their hands together. At this moment, Feng Xiaotian understood what responsibility should be!


    He will do his best in this war!


    When Li Chang''an and Feng Xiaotian entered the competition venue from different directions, the colleges watching the game were in an uproar.


    They obviously didn''t expect that Hongyan college and sacred wind college sent their strongest players in the first game.


    Feng Xiaotian, team leader of sacred wind college, level 44 strong attack department, war soul sect, Wu soul, wind double headed wolf!


    Li Changsheng, team leader of Hongyan college, level 29 strong attack arrogant soul division, Wu soul, Taibai sword!


    When they entered the field, they were not fast, and even their footsteps maintained their own unique rhythm, but in contrast, Li Changan''s footsteps looked more natural and coordinated.


    But his eyes have been staring at Li Chang''an. He has sensed at least three elements from Li Chang''an, but he is still looking for Li Chang''an''s flaws.


    After both sides saluted, the referee announced that both sides could release the martial spirit.


    Li Chang''an''s martial spirit is still too white sword after camouflage. The soul ring is always those two low-key and deep black, but the more he is, the more elusive he is.


    In contrast, the martial spirit of fengxiaotian has more to see:


    I saw a sharp voice in the mouth of Feng Xiaotian. A layer of light blue light surged out of him. The blue light surged, and his body obviously changed.


    With the crackling sound of bones, muscles and bones expand at the same time, and his body obviously becomes huge. The long hair on his head is also rendered blue. The most strange thing is that a wolf head emerges from his left shoulder.


    The Blue Wolf''s head looked at Li Chang''an, and a trace of cold was constantly released from it.


    The variation of the wind double headed wolf and the wind demon wolf exists. The wind demon wolf was originally a medium and high level martial soul, but it has become a double headed wolf, which has made it equivalent to the existence of the top martial soul.


    It is with this powerful variant martial spirit that fengxiao genius has achieved today''s results. He is also a genius in his twenties and forty-four!


    Of course, when the mainland evaluates genius, it automatically excludes a son of God.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face has lost yesterday''s impulse and looks as calm as Li Chang''an.


    "Li Changsheng."


    "Laugh and laugh."


    Two people call each other''s names, which is respect for their opponents!


    Feng Xiaotian stared at Li Chang''an: "when I was six years old, I was born full of soul power¡°


    "All my achievements today come from my savings bit by bit. I appreciate your strength, but today I have to beat you. Whether it''s for our sacred wind college team or for fire dance, I can''t lose! "


    Li Chang''an smiled faintly and looked at each other noncommittally, but the firm look in his eyes had told Feng Xiaotian that he would not give up the game, whether for the fire dance girl or to hone himself.


    "The game begins!" The referee announced that the two people in the field moved almost at the same time.


    Feng Xiaotian''s body accelerated almost instantly and rushed straight to Li Chang''an. Qingguang pulled out a long light and shadow behind him. It was very fast.


    Li Chang''an was slightly surprised. According to the information he got, Feng Xiaotian should be a strong attack soul division, but at this time, the speed shown by Feng Xiaotian is no less than that of a sensitive attack soul division above level 40.


    Is this the power of the wind?


    At the moment when Feng Xiaotian rushed out, the first Soul Ring on his body had lit up, the sharp wolf claws popped out of his palm, and his sharp and ruthless eyes locked on Li Chang''an.


    Before people arrived, the wolf claws had been waved, and the ten and a half arc wind blades with a harsh sound of breaking the air sealed all the ways Li Chang''an could dodge.


    The first soul skill of the spirit of the fast wind demon wolf is generally the wind blade, but the spirit skill of the wind laughing sky with the spirit of the fast wind double headed wolf is the wind blade array.


    It can be seen from ten times the number that his first soul skill is much better than the ordinary fierce wind demon wolf soul. This is the innate advantage of higher martial spirits!


    Is it really blocked in all directions? Li Chang''an smiled and gave the answer with his actions.


    The originally mysterious pace under his feet suddenly became more mysterious. It was crooked in the East and twisted in the West. The ten wind blades that originally seemed unable to dodge were passed by Li Chang''an, unharmed!


    This is the meaning of Tai Chi, heaven and earth are natural!


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes gathered for a moment. Their bodies had gathered less than five meters at this time. At such a distance, it was only enough for each of them to make a shot. Of course, this meant that if Li Chang''an gave full play to his soul power at level 29, five meters would be enough for him to cut for nine consecutive times.


    Li Chang''an did not release his Taibai sword to cut, but cut out his hands at the same time and went straight to Feng Xiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t use the soul skill any more. The wolf claw patted Li Chang''an''s hands. At this time, they all chose to fight with their own soul instead of the soul skill.


    From this point alone, Li Chang''an saw Feng Xiaotian''s self-confidence and strength. The soul power of the soul master is limited. No matter which soul skill, it will consume a certain soul power.


    If it''s just hand to hand combat, the soul power consumption will be much smaller. When the opponent''s attack is not clear, whoever shows the soul skill first will lose the game.


    Just because they don''t use soul skills at this time doesn''t mean they are not ready for their soul skills. Once the opponent''s soul skill is launched, they must be able to launch their own soul skill to fight back at the first time.


    Li Chang''an''s right hand is cut into Feng Xiaotian''s right hand. Feng Xiaotian''s wrist turned, and the sharp wolf claws had caught Li Chang''an''s palm.


    He has a beast soul, and his growth is obviously much stronger than that of Li Chang''an, a soul master. When his wolf claw caught Li Changan''s right hand, even Feng Xiaotian himself was surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 296

    He is convinced that in this situation, if Li Chang''an''s hand is hurt in his own hand, he will have no chance of winning!


    But who knows, Li Chang''an''s hands are as light as nothing. He was chopped by him, but like a loach, he gently turned his wrist and seemed to have no force, but pushed him out three meters at once!


    How is it possible to push me out without force?! Feng Xiaotian was a little shocked by this way of combat.


    Li Chang''an continued to make an invitation gesture, looking like an expert in the world.


    Tai Chi''s four or two thousand catties!


    Then without the slightest hesitation, Li Chang''an attacked again.


    Feng Xiaotian''s shock at this time was indescribable. He never thought that Li Chang''an''s hand to hand combat ability was so strong that he had a strong hunch that once Li Chang''an was close to his body to attack, he would have no chance at all.


    During the crisis, Feng Xiaotian''s reaction was extremely fast. His body jumped back and opened the distance between them in an instant. Not only dodged Li Chang''an''s attack, but also avoided the attack range of Li Chang''an''s Taibai sword.


    What a fast speed!


    Li Chang''an''s eyes were frozen. From the speed of laughter, he had understood a lot, and he knew a lot about the mutated martial soul.


    What Feng Xiaotian shows now seems to be the ability of a sensitive attack soul master. Is his title of strong attack soul master false?


    No, of course not!


    From the speed of fengxiaotian, Li Chang''an has judged that he has the double headed wolf soul of high wind. I''m afraid the benefit of double headed is to pay equal attention to both strong attack and sensitive attack! Strong attack is the soul master of the Department and the sensitive attack department, so Arthur opened a sprint without time limit!


    While Feng Xiaotian retreated, he no longer hesitated. After a short test, he found that as a strong and sensitive dual-system war soul division, it was difficult for him to get a bargain from Li Chang''an in hand combat.


    Now is not the time to think about why Li Changan''s hand is so mysterious. The key problem now is that he should win the game!


    Therefore, when Feng Xiaotian retreated, the second and third soul rings on his body lit up at the same time.


    A pair of huge blue wings stretched out from the back of fengxiaotian. At the same time, the blue light and shadow condensed behind him, just like the appearance of the wind double headed wolf.


    Against the backdrop of the huge and dazzling light and shadow, the wind laughed and soared into the sky. His back wings were just a beat. With the help of the wind in the air, his body had soared up to a distance of 50 meters from the ground.


    This is the most realistic method he thought of. After all, the soul division can only fly after the seventh Ring Road, but he can fly in the Fourth Ring Road by taking advantage of the martial soul advantage. This is his advantage!


    Seeing fengxiaotian suddenly fly, Li Chang''an did not panic. He stared at his opponent and slowly moved to the center of the competition field.


    Isn''t it flying? What''s the big deal? I let Zhu Zhuqing fly last night, and more than three times.


    Moreover, he has long been the soul saint of Li Chang''an. Whether it is flying or "flying", he has already realized it and can no longer understand it.


    Feng Xiaotian''s wings spread gently in the air and stared at Li Chang''an below:


    "Li Changsheng, you are stronger than I thought. However, even if you are stronger, I must defeat you today. Next, I will attack you with my own soul skill. Be careful! Soul skill name day: thirty six consecutive cuts of the wind demon wolf. "


    Listening to each other''s words, Li Chang''an slowly stopped to stand firm and answered his opponent in two words: "come on."


    It''s just a self created soul skill. Although I haven''t created it myself, there are still some messy skills that don''t belong to the Soul Ring


    However, the four words of self created soul technology undoubtedly shocked the whole audience. You know, although self created soul technology can not take shape naturally like the soul technology given by the soul ring. However, all soul masters who can create their own soul skills are amazing and gorgeous.


    Self created soul technology is combined with its own situation, so it is more practical.


    I saw the double headed wolf light and shadow behind Feng Xiaotian gradually combined with his body. That was his second soul skill. The double wolf possessed the body. In this case, his skill, defense and sensitivity will be increased by 50%.


    In addition, his third soul skill, high wind wings, has improved his state to the best. Only with the assistance of these two soul skills can his self created soul skills be brought into play.


    Even from a certain point of view, his self created soul skill is by no means worse than his own fourth soul skill, and consumes less soul power.


    In the long howling, the wind and laughter moved, and his body fell from the sky like a meteor catching up with the moon. Strangely, his huge body with his wings spread out did not make a sound in the process of falling, and the diffuse blue light was all restrained. At this time, his body and his wings fit into a perfect angle.


    No sound represents anything, which means that the wind resistance has less impact on him. Only a soul master with wind attribute like him can find the best descent channel from the wind so correctly.


    The sharp edge of the two wings glittered with a faint blue light in the sun. The so-called thirty-six consecutive cuts of the wind demon wolf obviously came from the two wings.


    But Li Chang''an also moved at this time. He saw that a blue arc suddenly appeared on the Taibai sword in his hand, and the arc was more and more dense. In addition, the body of the sword was conductive, so that now the Taibai sword has become a "thunder sword" with a body of three meters under the blessing of lightning!


    "Since you have your own soul skill, you might as well eat my own sword skill. I''ll call it flying sword!"


    Li Chang''an''s words fell. The whole person turned around in situ, and then Taibai sword was thrown out of his hand and shot into the wind and laughter sky in mid air.


    And I don''t know whether it''s the sound of lightning or the reason why Li Chang''an''s speed is too fast. There are bursts of piercing sound from Taibai sword in the air!


    "Bang!" Li Chang''an threw himself out as a flying sword. Feng Xiaotian rolled several times in the air before he stopped, but there was nothing wrong with him except that his clothes were scorched by lightning.


    Although the flying sword was only Li Chang''an''s temporary intention, Feng Xiaotian''s self created soul skill can resist it, and its actual strength can be seen.


    But Li Chang''an''s sword completely interrupted Feng Xiaotian''s thirty-six consecutive cuts, and his loss was not generally small.


    "What do you think? Your thirty-six consecutive cuts are over. It''s my turn!" Li Changan''s voice fell into the ears of Feng Xiaotian. It was so harsh and confident!


    After taking over Taibai sword, Li Chang''an just took a step in place, and then Taibai sword cut into the air, and a fierce sword Qi cut into the wind and laughter in the air.


    Before the other party could escape, Li Chang''an took another step, and then a more powerful sword Qi was cut out. Then Li Chang''an fell in the third step, and a sword Qi about 50 meters long was cut out again!


    Three steps, three swords, three chains!


    This is Li Chang''an''s fighting skill, or the secret script found from the Wuhun hall that he has been using on the Pangu axe. Critical strike three board axe!


    Of course, he now uses a sword, so this is also a modified version of the critical strike three board axe. Critical strike three board sword, done at one go!


    "Is this your own soul skill?" Feng Xiaotian flapped his wings and tried to avoid the three sword Qi. At the same time, he asked in horror.


    "No, this is far beyond the existence of self created soul technology!" Li Chang''an told the truth.


    How can the self created soul skill be compared with the soul skill of ancient secret script? That''s like a mayfly shaking a big tree!


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    It is also a soul skill that can only be used by superposition, but compared with the thirty-six consecutive cuts of Feng Xiaotian, Li Chang''an''s three board axe is much more powerful, or it is not a level thing at all.


    So when Feng Xiaotian realized it was wrong for the first time, he hurriedly stopped, and Li Chang''an didn''t chase him. His attack was enough to retract and release freely.


    Although the game was not long, the means of both sides still opened the eyes of the audience, especially the three consecutive attacks of Li Chang''an in the back shocked everyone''s mind.


    Sure enough, the boy is still unfathomable!


    This is everyone''s evaluation of Li Changan.


    There will be another game tomorrow, which is also a crucial game, that is the game between Shrek college and beauty college.


    Shrek college is also the dark horse second only to Hongyan college, especially Dai mubai and Tang San. They have left a deep impression on many audiences, so many people are looking forward to this game.


    But just after the game, Shrek college suddenly announced that they had conceded in tomorrow''s game!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar among all the distinguished guests of the college, but then I thought, this decision was also correct. In terms of Li Chang''an''s current single ability, even if Shrek could win, it would be a terrible victory.


    You know, the finals will be three days after the promotion. Shrek college can''t go to the finals with injuries, so it''s normal to make the decision to admit defeat.


    So, the qualifying match, which should end tomorrow, was announced to be over today


    14 games in advance, 14 consecutive victories. Among all the 15 teams, Hongyan college ranked first and won the best ranking in Tiandou Empire division.


    This time, Hongyan college successively defeated the strong ones such as ChiHuo college, botanical college, Tianshui College, thunder college and Shenfeng college, Shrek college, and proved their real strength with achievements.


    No one doubts the name of the strongest college team in Tiandou Empire, and such brilliant achievements are the result of the joint efforts of the whole Hongyan college team.


    In this high-pressure battle, Meng still and Xiaowu have also made great improvement and progress. Of course, what has been unhappy is that Hu Lena, who only allows the use of martial spirits and does not allow the use of soul rings, is allowed.


    At the end of the game, the snow night emperor was undoubtedly an impassioned encouragement and encouragement. Next, the finals will begin soon. That''s the real battle to decide who is the strongest college in the mainland.


    As an emperor, the snow night emperor can''t leave Tiandou without permission. At the end of his speech, the snow night emperor announced that Prince xueqinghe would represent him as the messenger of Tiandou Empire to participate in the evaluation of the competition.


    In this regard, Li Changan said he had a little low back pain.


    The 15 teams on the side of Tiandou empire will be personally accompanied by xueqinghe to a city at the junction of the two empires for the final finals, which will be hosted by Wu soul hall.


    The adjustment time for each team is only three days. After three days, a total of 15 teams, accompanied by teachers and 500 soldiers of the Royal Knights, and a team of thousands of people, set out for the venue of the finals, wusoul city!


    Originally, the location of the finals was not set in Wuhun City, but I don''t know why, Wuhun hall suddenly changed and put the final finals in the main city of Wuhun hall.


    The city almost completely belongs to the Wuhun hall, which is located at the junction of the two empires, and neither of the two empires has ownership of it. Most importantly, the Pope''s hall, one of the two most noble halls symbolizing the Wuhun hall, is located in the Wuhun city.


    This newly built papal palace is known as the most magnificent building in the whole Douro continent. Because of the newly built Pope''s palace, Wuhun city has become the holy land of all soul masters. It is also the existence set up by Wuhun palace for itself, just like the capital.


    It''s almost 20 days from Tiandou city to wusoul city. The time of the finals is not very long, because it''s a knockout competition, with a total of 33 teams. The outcome can be decided in less than ten days.


    Wu soul hall attaches great importance to the finals. During the promotion competition, Wu soul city has specially opened up a place as the venue for the finals of the elite competition of the all mainland senior soul teachers college.


    At the same time. Wu Soul City announced that during the beginning of the competition, everyone is eligible to come to Wu soul city to watch the competition, including civilians and nobles.


    But this time, the quota is allocated to each city in proportion, and the quota of civilians is 20% more than that of nobles!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. After all, the previous games were allowed to be watched by nobles, not civilians. This year''s Wuhun hall did this, which is unheard of.


    However, this practice has cheered many civilians and is worthy of being the Wulin hall. Although the actions of the Wulin hall have been biased towards civilians in recent years, this viewing event shows a signal that the Wulin hall is the Wulin Hall of civilians, not the Wulin Hall of aristocrats!


    According to this signal, the imperial clans of the two empires also met in private and discussed some things


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Li Chang''an at present. What he has a headache now is how to face Qianren snow, how to communicate with sister Huowu on the way to use the fire, and how to communicate with sister shuibinger on the way to use the ice.


    Hey, it''s hard


    A line of thousands of people set out in a mighty manner. Although each college is in its own way, they all represent Tiandou empire after all. The smell of gunpowder is much less than that in the previous qualifiers and qualifying competitions. In particular, several colleges with good relations are together.


    Hongyan college is still the most concerned, but those colleges with less power are not willing to approach them, and the four element college may also become a lot of low-key because of their defeat in the promotion competition. In addition, Hongyan college obviously revolves around Li Chang''an, and they are also bored when they go.


    In order to let the contestants have a better rest, Tiandou Empire has provided a total of 15 luxury giant carriages for the contestants.


    Some basic soul guide technology is even used on these carriages, with excellent shock absorption performance and very stable sitting on them.


    Of course, these technologies are pediatrics in Li Chang''an''s view. After all, the Wu soul hall has now been paved with the railway tracks in the city. Although the two empires have also begun to study soul guides, it is not a little late.


    "Li Changsheng, leader of Hongyan college, is called by his Royal Highness the crown prince." A soldier''s voice suddenly sounded outside the carriage, making Li Chang''an and others stop talking.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Li Chang''an rubbed his waist and walked down from the carriage.


    .............

 Chapter 298

    In the most luxurious carriage in the team, qianrenxue sat there alone in a golden court dress. Her makeup had already been faded by her. The whole person sat there with long blond hair and shawl. It looked so quiet and beautiful.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" After getting on the carriage, Li Chang''an respectfully hugged Qian Renxue, and then his eyes swept the proud figure of Qian Renxue unscrupulously.


    Qian Renxue has long been used to Li Chang''an''s appearance. Instead of converging, she straightened her chest. After all, isn''t her beauty just for this man to see?


    "After discussing the business, I''m going back to wusoul city. Then I''ll find a chance to report to her at night. I want you to accompany me."


    Qian Renxue took a sip of hot tea and then made an invitation gesture to Li Chang''an.


    Although she has been alienated from bidong, after all, there is a kinship there. It will be uncomfortable to see her alone, but it will be much better if Li Chang''an follows.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Li Chang''an nodded helplessly. It''s over. This time, the teacher will find that he hooked up with her daughter. Hey


    "In addition, before coming this time, the snow night Emperor gave me a task." Qian Renxue continued.


    "What task?" Li Chang''an frowned. The snow night emperor is an old fox. Her task must be targeted.


    "He asked me to buy some high-level soul guides at all costs in the black market of wusoul City, and try to dig up some personnel of wusoul Research Institute. In addition, he paid a lot of money to buy some intelligence, and he wanted all kinds of intelligence."


    After listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Li Chang''an couldn''t help smiling. In fact, this kind of thing includes the last three. The two empires and Wu soul hall are doing it, just how much money they have invested.


    But now the snow night emperor is eager to do so. It seems that he has been deeply aware of the threat brought by the Wulin hall, but so what?


    The wheels of history roll forward, and those who resist the footsteps of history will be crushed by history.


    Unfortunately, he knew how to turn the wheel of history.


    "Then just do it according to his requirements. The Wulin hall is not bad at this defense." Li Chang''an nodded, setting the tone for the matter.


    "Is there anything serious?" Li Chang''an continued to ask.


    "Of course, I miss you." Qian Renxue got up slowly, stuck it in front of Li Chang''an, and then gently twisted his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Arrange sound insulation to strengthen the stability of the carriage, and the vibration of the carriage begins


    The guards found that the prince''s highness had a long time to discuss things with the young man, and the four horses somehow walked awkwardly when pulling the cart.


    Half a day later, the handsome young man Li Chang''an walked out of the carriage with his hands on his hips.


    On the other side


    "Brothers of blazing fire college, can I come in?" Feng Xiaotian followed the carriage of the fiery college and shouted inside.


    After the match with Li Chang''an that day, although he got a few swords, he was still free to move.


    "Brother Feng, what can I do for you?" The curtain of the carriage was raised, revealing the unparalleled face of fire.


    Feng Xiaotian smiled awkwardly: "it''s all right. Is sister Huowu there? I came to apologize to her. "


    Huowu''s charming face peeped out from huowushuang: "what can you apologize to me? You haven''t done anything wrong."


    Seeing Huowu, Feng Xiaotian first brightened his eyes, and then his face immediately showed a look of regret: "sister Huowu, I''m sorry for you! Failed to fulfill your request. I still lost to Li Changsheng, I...... "


    "Needless to say, you are not wrong." Fire Dance interrupts the conversation of Feng Xiaotian:


    "Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng still hides his strength. He is too strong. If you lose, you lose. Now I just want to see if he can defeat other opponents and get what ranking in the finals. "


    When it comes to Li Chang''an, Huowu''s eyes show some special brilliance. Her dedication to the pursuit of strength is by no means inferior to some talented male soul masters.


    Li Chang''an''s strength undoubtedly had a great attraction to her. In addition, Li Chang''an kissed her back that day, so Huowu still had some hazy feelings about Li Chang''an in her heart, but the more so, the more she wanted to beat Li Chang''an!


    After looking at fengxiaotian, Huowu made a decision!


    "You come up first, brother. You stay." Fire Dance smiles at the wind.


    "Today we talk about cooperation, not feelings, but cooperation!" Huowu looked at Feng Xiaotian and said seriously.


    With a smile, Feng Xiaotian showed his old appearance again: "it''s good to say! Anything, you say. "


    "Don''t be emotional. You have to consider it out of interest, and so do I."


    The fire dance continued to ponder: "Feng Xiaotian, do you think the finals are still meaningful to us?"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Fire Dance said, "do you think we can defeat Hongyan college? Or the perverts of the two colleges escorted by the two empires and the wuhundian college. "


    With a wry smile, "let me tell you the truth? I''m afraid it''s hard. "


    The fire dance hummed, "isn''t it very difficult? It''s impossible. Hongyan college hides too deeply. Almost everyone of them is a soul sect. There is another person who has never exposed his strength. "


    Feng Xiaotian sighed: "after losing to Li Changsheng, I have not considered these problems. Even in the group war, we are unlikely to defeat Hongyan college. Their overall strength is too strong. The finals may be just a kind of experience for me. "


    Huowu shook his head fiercely: "no, it''s not necessarily. We still have a chance. That''s why I asked you to discuss it. I want to make fiery college give up the qualification of the finals. "


    "Ah? Why? " Feng Xiaotian was surprised, "you can enter the finals and have made a lot of efforts, so you gave up?"


    Fire matchless also looked shocked at her sister and waited for her explanation.


    Huowu looked at her brother and said calmly, "of course, I don''t give up casually. I want ChiHuo college to form an alliance with your sacred wind college. We will form a team to participate in the later finals."


    After listening to the words of fire dance, Feng Xiaotian completely disappeared a trace of Qi in his heart and frowned, "it doesn''t seem appropriate. We represent one element respectively. I''m afraid it will be very sad if it''s just the level of the competition organizing committee. "


    The fire danced and said, "this is not a problem you need to worry about. I''m just asking you, will you? "


    Feng Xiaotian nodded without hesitation, "of course, if our two teams can really integrate into one, then we can make all the players exceed level 40, and the optional combination will increase a lot. You can definitely compete with those strong teams. "


    Huowu nodded and said, "in that case, leave the rest to me. Please go back and convince your companions and teachers. Our fiery college can give up this glory and fight in the name of your sacred wind college. As for how to join, it is also very simple. We''ll just transfer to your sacred wind College for the time being. I can be the master of the blazing fire college. The dean is my father. "


    Although Huowu''s words are very plain, Feng Xiaotian can clearly hear the wild from her words. How eager for victory can she make such a decision?


    Huo Wu looked at Feng Xiaotian and said, "we don''t have much time to practice. There are only ten days left on the road. You should discuss this matter with the people in your college as soon as possible. If there''s no problem, we''ll start practicing cooperation. " Since you can create the first soul skill, maybe we can create the second one. "


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, "like the one you used in the game before? Team cooperation and integration technology? "


    Fire Dance nodded, "although it is not a real martial soul fusion technology, as long as we cooperate well, our strength can shock everyone!"


    When she said this, Huowu''s eyes were extremely firm. She must win. She must prove herself to Li Chang''an. She must!


    .............


    (give you 300 words, please subscribe!)

 Chapter 299

    On the way, sacred wind college and ChiHuo college reached a cooperation agreement in a short time. Of course, for other teams, the news is strictly confidential. How can they disclose it before the beginning of the finals.


    The people of Shi Hongyan college had a very pleasant time. Every day, they gathered on the carriage to practice and chat, and their feelings were heating up rapidly. Even kitten and ye Lingling were much closer to their feelings.


    In addition, every time he stopped to have a rest, Li Chang''an always changed his way to show his hand, either cooking barbecue or cooking, so that the atmosphere in the team has been very active.


    But this time, because Tang San didn''t expose Haotian hammer, he wasn''t intercepted on the road. Even if Tang San exposed Haotian hammer, I''m afraid Wuhun hall will pay attention to it instead of intercepting.


    After all, in terms of the degree of metamorphosis alone, who can compare with Li Chang''an?


    I walked very quietly all the way. Ten days passed quickly. Half the way to wusoul city has passed.


    The escort team of 500 Royal Knights is comparable to the Royal relatives and relatives. Wherever they go, any city receives them in the best form, and they don''t encounter any trouble on the road.


    Today is the eleventh day. The team didn''t arrive in the city, so they chose to camp out. Li Chang''an served as the head chef.


    "Brother, what are you eating today?" Little dance rubbed her stomach and looked at Li Chang''an who was preparing cooking utensils.


    "Tonight I''m going to make some clear water noodles, add some scallions, and we''ll all have light ones." Li Chang''an replied easily.


    At the same time, some shallots were thrown out of his hand and fell into the kitten''s hand. Then the kitten, the cook, went to cut the shallots.


    "It''s good to have some noodles. I''ve always had big fish and meat. I''ve gained some weight, and the noodles you gave me have always been delicious." Liu Erlong said in a light black dress.


    Liu Erlong is a little better now than she was at the beginning. In addition to her ruddy complexion, like a new HR girl, her skin is also very q-shaped. Coupled with the unique charm of her age, what is appropriate is the "little aunt next door".


    Li Chang''an smiled and nodded, then skillfully controlled the extreme fire to heat the pot, and then when he was ready to add water, a cold voice sounded:


    "If I come out of the water, can I share some of this bowl of noodles?"


    Light blue team uniform, light blue long hair, light blue eyes and peerless face, who is not Shuibing?


    "Yes, please." Although I don''t know why Shui binger came, Li Chang''an politely gave up his position.


    Thought you don''t say water. If you don''t get out of the water, I''ll let you eat my noodles.


    Shuibing''er nodded friendly to the women, and then she waved her hand, and a clear spring came out of thin air, and it was still cold. Then under the control of shuibing''er''s Qianqian jade hand, she easily went to the pot.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an controlled the flame with one hand and added ingredients with the other hand: green vegetables, mushrooms


    Before long, a pot of fragrant scallion noodles was ready, and it still exuded a faint aroma.


    "Visitors are guests, please." Li Chang''an personally filled a bowl of ice:


    The reddish soup in this bowl is floating with light yellow noodles, dotted with mushrooms, green vegetables and shallots, emitting the fragrance of noodles and soup. The heat comes directly from the pavement, which makes people look very appetizing.


    "Thank you." Shuibing''er took it with some embarrassment, and then sat down to one side and tasted it. Then she couldn''t keep an elegant small bite to eat, but changed it to big chop.


    This is delicious!


    Of course, Li Chang''an would not treat his fish badly. He did it himself, including the kitten. He took a bowl and brought it to the women. Although it was only some small details, it was very touching.


    After eating, Xiaowu and Meng still haven''t had enough. Naturally, they go to Sheng again. Li Chang''an focuses on Shui bing''er.


    He doesn''t believe that Shui binger came here to eat.


    "Shuibing girl, if you have anything to say, I''ll try my best to help you." Li Chang''an said first.


    "In fact, I really don''t have anyone to look for it. After thinking about it, I can only look for you." Shuibing''er embarrassed pinched his skirt and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    After waiting for a moment, Shui binger slowly came to his purpose. It turned out that Tianshui university has always been regarded as a civilian college, so the backer behind it has always been less powerful than other colleges, and will always be under some pressure.


    For example, some nobles will take a fancy to the beauties of Tianshui University and want them to be a guard at home. They say they are guards, but everyone knows what they are actually doing.


    However, despite this, Tianshui university has its own rules for so long. Ordinary nobles really dare not start with Tianshui University, but some big nobles are different.


    Although they are also afraid of the strength of Tianshui University, they dare to mention some modest requirements. This time, a prince proposed to let shuibing''er and Xuewu work in his house after graduation. If they refuse, the prince will use his power to recover the land of Tianshui University!


    In the Tiandou Empire, the prince is still very influential. After all, he is an aristocrat second only to the emperor. Besides, the prince is also the prince of Zhenbei, the prince guarding the border. He has heavy troops and great power, so Tianshui College dare not offend. In addition, the Prince did not step on the line, but only wanted people.


    But shuibing''er doesn''t want to go to the Zhenbei King''s residence. After all, the Zhenbei King''s reputation has been bad. Several concubines have died, so shuibing''er began to seek help everywhere.


    In fact, she has been to not only Li Chang''an, but also several other element colleges, but no college is willing to easily offend the North King of town, so she found the mysterious Li Chang''an and plans to try her luck.


    "Zhenbei king?" Li Chang''an recited the name silently. It was strange, but he also thought of something.


    In the original work, when the avalanche finally commanded the army to fight with the Wuhun hall, it seems that there are princes from all over the world who support the avalanche. If the king of Zhenbei expected it, he should be the largest of them?


    What a king of Zhenbei, what a noble of Tiandou empire!


    "What can I get if I help you?" Li Chang''an did not refuse, but asked instead.


    "I am willing to join your Hongyan college and devote my life to your college." Shuibing''er bit his teeth and said his betrayal treaty.


    If she had to retreat, how could her pride be so?


    "Well, he''s teasing you. Don''t think about it. We''ll help you to the end." Hulina couldn''t listen any more, so she interrupted.


    The civilian college is oppressed. According to this guy''s guidelines and policies, it is impossible to sit idly by. After all, the current guidelines of the Wulin hall are put forward by that guy.


    "Really, really?" Shuibing''er looked at Li Chang''an''s handsome face with an incredible face, and she found that this guy, like her, is a very natural and perfect handsome.


    Li Chang''an naturally nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I''ll find you after the competition."


    "Thank you..." Shui bing''er got up and bowed slightly to Li Chang''an. In addition, she didn''t know what to say. Up to now, she was still in a mess, because everything was too easy for her to believe.


    "Believe me, the days when nobles bullied civilians will be gone forever!"


    ..............

 Chapter 300

    After delivering the water ice, Li Chang''an naturally received the death gaze from the fish.


    "Changsheng, how many more girls do you want to hook up with?" Hulina looked at Li Chang''an with a smile.


    "Ah, I really just want to help..." when Li Chang''an was trying to muddle through, his face suddenly became dignified!


    At this time, a cold breath came from afar.


    Most of their teams go along official roads, and they only take some remote paths where they can take a shortcut.


    At this time, the garrison is near a canyon. It is located between two low hills, because it is said that it can save tens of miles to go through here. Moreover, although the mountain path is narrower, it can be regarded as flat, and there is no problem for the carriage to pass.


    The cold smell came from the mountains on both sides of the path. Naturally, it was not only Li Chang''an who felt it. The captain of the Royal Knights quickly got up and shouted, "everyone, be on guard. There is a situation. "


    The members of the Royal Knights who guarded the Horcruxes immediately raised their Knight''s long guns, while the players of the Horcrux college looked relaxed and comfortable.


    So many talented soul masters are here. What do they need to worry about? Although in terms of quantity, these students are much less than the Royal Knights. But if we really fight, our strength is not proportional at all.


    What''s more, there are many strong teachers in each college. There are at least a dozen soul masters in grades 60 and 70. Such a team is enough to face a large legion of more than 10000 people.


    At this time, countless falling stones rolled down the hills on both sides like raindrops. These falling stones not only appeared very abrupt, but also very neat, coming down quickly.


    The current terrain was very unfavorable to the whole team, and the captain of the Royal Knights quickly gave the order to speed up. The falling rocks were also handed over to 500 members of the Royal Knights.


    At this time, it shows the overall quality of the Royal Knights. Although they are not all soul masters, their overall strength is very strong.


    The hills on both sides are not too high, which makes the gravity of falling rocks not irresistible. The Knights of the Royal Knights retreated one after another, leaving only a passage in the center, and the Knights'' guns were held high. Facing the falling rock.


    When the gun moved and the stone fell, they used their long guns to constantly pick falling stones aside. The long guns of 500 soldiers formed an iron and steel defense line. In such adverse terrain, they didn''t let a stone pass in front of them in a short time.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, the fifteen soul teachers'' colleges moved rapidly outside the hill. In order to speed up, they abandoned the carriage and even abandoned the tents. All the students marched in a hurry. As long as they left the unfavorable terrain in front of them, there would be nothing terrible.


    Now everyone wants to know who even the Royal Knights dare to attack. This is the territory of Tiandou empire. Is it really a bandit? Don''t they have eyes?


    The Royal Knights gradually began to be unable to resist, and some particularly huge stones had been smashed into the ranks.


    At this time, it shows the strength of soul masters. These days, the elites of the senior soul master colleges of the fighting empire are not in any panic at all. Release their own martial spirits, protect the auxiliary soul division inside, and top the strong attack department and defense department outside. If the stone flies, it will be broken immediately. It didn''t even affect the speed of the team''s advance and evacuation.


    Seeing that the road between the two hills was about to pass, the Royal Knights behind had begun to retreat.


    At this time, a whistle sounded from somewhere, and thousands of people in black suddenly appeared on the hills on both sides, rushing down at an extremely amazing speed.


    At this time, the Royal Knights were still in the process of retreat, and the soul masters of 15 colleges could only rely on their own strength to protect themselves.


    Li Chang''an didn''t do anything at all, but released his mental power to observe these visitors, and then frowned deeper.


    The breath is very wrong. Although they are all soul masters, they have no vitality, or they are no longer themselves. Something in their body is controlling them.


    This is the abyss?


    Li Chang''an is not sure, but in this case, only the abyss, a non local force, can control it. After all, abyss beasts have no real body.


    After a few years, the abyss appeared again?


    Moreover, the opponent''s strength is not weak. There are several good players. It is estimated that Tiandou Imperial College will suffer a loss.


    At this time, all kinds of dazzling lights began to appear on the soul masters. The martial spirit was released and the soul ring was shining. They were ready to fight.


    Although there is no cooperation among colleges, each college has formed a small group, and the emergence of the enemy has stimulated their blood. They did not retreat but advance, nor did they need anyone to organize. They had rushed up towards the enemy quickly.


    However, something unexpected happened to these young soul masters. When they thought they could easily defeat their opponents, they were beaten in the head by their opponents.


    There were more than 200 teachers and students in the 15 colleges, and the number of bandits down the mountain was about 1500. At the moment of contact, these bandits showed amazing cooperation ability. In other words, they are too neat and uniform.


    Often three or four people besiege one person. The attack caught the soul masters by surprise. After all, their actual combat experience is based on the fighting of a few people, but it is the first time to fight on such a large scale.


    Dazzling soul skills began to appear, but those people in black were extremely cunning. With quite good speed and cooperation, it was difficult for ordinary level-1 and level-2 soul skills to kill them.


    And there are many soul masters among these people in black. There are at least 30 powerful soul masters above level 50. Once a powerful soul skill appears, they will top it immediately.


    It seemed that these people in black were commanded by an invisible hand.


    On average, there are two soul masters to deal with each college. In this way, the bandits'' Wolf tactics have played a considerable role, and the scene is completely stuck.


    The use of tactics is good. The opponent''s behind the scenes is at least equivalent to the existence of Title Douluo, and he knows the use of tactics. Li Chang''an has made an evaluation in his heart.


    At the same time, Li Chang''an''s spirit is fully open and he is looking for the people behind him. As long as he catches the people behind him, everything will be solved.


    Just then, a soldier suddenly exclaimed, "they have the symbol of Xingluo empire. The other party is from Xingluo empire. They want to kill our young soul master and his Royal Highness the prince!"


    Plant the blame and confuse the public!


    At this time, three more figures appeared on the hillside, with surging breath. They all have breath strength that is not inferior to soul Douluo!


    On our side, two figures took off at the same time, a blue snake and a sharp and unparalleled sword!


    Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo, sword Douluo, sword Chenxin!


    At the same time, a gorgeous Jiubao glazed tower lights up, eight soul rings take off, the first auxiliary soul master in the world, Ning Fengzhi!


    With the help of Ning Fengzhi, two title Douluo fight three soul Douluo, which is easy to catch.


    But when the high-end combat effectiveness of both sides are on the right, three figures appear, and each has the strength of Title Douluo!


    "The mole ants of Tiandou Empire, since you have found our identity, don''t want to leave today!"


    ...........

 Chapter 301

    Another three titles!


    However, although our side was shocked, it did not mess up. After all, after Ning Fengzhi''s breakthrough, the auxiliary effect can reach more than 80%, and one title can be used as both.


    If you count Gu Douluo, there are three Title Douluo on your side. If you expand it twice, it is equivalent to six people. It''s no problem to deal with three soul Douluo and three Title Douluo!


    Moreover, although the opponent is a title Douluo and has a tacit understanding, he still lacks the unique spirit and spirit of mankind. Therefore, after a burst of attack, the other party has lost the wind, and a soul Douluo has fallen.


    "Brother, it seems all right." The little dancer breathed a sigh of relief. So many titles and Douluo appeared, which still gave people a lot of pressure.


    But who knows; Li Chang''an shook his head solemnly: "you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Li Chang''an''s words fell, and the whole man jumped and disappeared into the crowd. I don''t know where he went.


    When Li Chang''an left, another breath came from the mountain, which was more terrible than the ordinary title Douluo, and full of darkness and depth.


    There''s someone else!


    Those students suddenly found that everything they saw seemed to be separated, which was the division of the whole space. Everything around them became silent. They didn''t seem to hear any sound.


    Chenxin of Kendo tries his best to fight. The sword points to the people behind the scenes!


    But the attack was like falling into a quagmire and had no effect at all.


    At this time, Li Chang''an had reached the back of the mountain in two steps with the help of the Eastern Emperor seed. At the same time, the Taibai sword in his hand became the original Pangu axe, and the seven soul rings on his body quietly lit up.


    Black, black, black, red, red, red, red, red!


    The axe handle is as black as ink, the axe blade is bright black, the boy in black has long hair and shawl, and the simple little clock is held in his left hand, breaking the air step by step!


    This is all his strength!


    "This man''s moves are strange. Give it to me. You can solve the remaining enemies!" Li Changan''s words came into the ears of the three titles Douluo and Ning Fengzhi, and then he came to the man''s eyes the next moment.


    The man behind the scenes is melting the blow of sword Douluo at this time. He can''t see his face in a black robe, but his strength of level 97 Title Douluo can''t be concealed.


    "Who are you?" The shocked voice of the man in black asked Li Chang''an, can this man break through the air?


    "The man who caught you, the abyss, right? What level of Lord are you?" Although Li Chang''an said it, his movements never stopped. The first, second and fourth soul rings lit up at the same time!


    The villain died of talking too much, and he just liked to play while talking.


    Heaven and earth cut, thunder full moon cut, and the increase of the fourth soul skill jueying, instantly filled the attack. After all, these lowest levels are also 90000.


    Not only that, Li Chang''an''s eyes glittered, "look who shit!"


    "Time stagnation!"


    The two forces with the law came directly to each other first, and then the afterimage attack came in an instant!


    Huh? No shit, it doesn''t seem to be human.


    But time stillness is useful. Although the other party is strong, it is still for a second. Two 90000 year soul skills arrive in an instant!


    "You..."


    This is the first and last sentence the man in Black said.


    He never dreamed that Li Chang''an was a big move as soon as he came up, and he was still serial and didn''t bring a heavy sample.


    Li Chang''an''s Jue Ying soul skill originally increased the speed to the top. In addition, the other party was stopped for one second. Naturally, he suffered two attacks, and his body collapsed.


    "Die!" It is worthy of the existence of the title Douluo of level 97. At this time, the attack came as soon as he reacted. Although he would not release any soul skills, his strength was still terrible. He saw that his hand turned into a ghost claw in an instant, and then his figure became illusory and grabbed Li Chang''an.


    "Hum!" Li Chang''an did not retreat but entered, even without any action, but said faintly:


    "Soul creatures are forbidden here!"


    "You......" the man in black turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, all the people in black on the other side of the mountain fell to the ground and seemed to have lost their power.


    Li Chang''an didn''t dare to stop after he performed his speech method, and hurried back. After all, the reverse bite hasn''t come yet. He will accept it when he comes.


    As soon as he returned to the carriage, Li Chang''an felt that his spiritual sea had been impacted by an unprecedented impact a while ago, which was comparable to the impact of the powerful demigod.


    Autophagy, coming!


    But fortunately, Li Chang''an is already a semi divine spirit, so under this impact, he just has a slight headache, that''s all


    So, this kind of antiphagy similar to mental power has no effect on me? I kind of jammed the system. Or the "bug"?


    It''s too much for Li Chang''an to think. Ning Fengzhi, the three Title Douluo and qianrenxue will come. This time, the matter is quite big. We must find out the identity and means of the visitor.


    Half a day later, Ning Feng sent several people to leave Li Chang''an''s carriage. They looked very dignified. Unexpectedly, there were foreign forces peeping into the Douluo mainland, the abyss, endless


    In fact, Li Chang''an doesn''t know why the abyss suddenly began to become powerful, but he also has some simple guesses. This abyss is all controlled by Douluo''s original owners and residents of the mainland. In this way, they won''t be easily found. If they weren''t there, their attack might succeed, and it''s possible to provoke the mainland war


    As for leaving an interrogation, it is almost impossible, because the abyss is very special. As long as they want, the abyss beasts here will be withdrawn immediately. Unless one layer is destroyed, the abyss beasts in that layer can be completely destroyed.


    The team of soul masters participating in Tiandou Empire continued to move forward. There were no more accidents on the way. In order to better protect these soul masters, qianrenxue temporarily dispatched 3000 iron armor troops from passing cities to assist the guards. At the same time, he also summoned some soul masters from the imperial capital to hurry up.


    And about the entrance and screening of the self-examination abyss, it is also quietly going on.


    Finally, the whole team arrived at wusoul city. Because of the special regulations of wusoul City, xueqinghe ordered the armored army and the Royal Knights to garrison outside the city, leading 15 soul division teams into wusoul city.


    Although Wu soul city is no stranger to Li Chang''an and Hu Liena, it is the first time for the fish, including Ning Rongrong.


    Although it has been expanded several times, compared with the huge cities such as Tiandou city and Soto City, Wuhun city is still much smaller, not even one-third of the area of Tiandou city. However, it still brings a lot of shock to all soul masters.


    Even Ning Fengzhi, who has abundant financial resources, couldn''t help admiring Wu soul city when he saw it.


    You know, this city didn''t exist originally. It was completely funded and built by the Wu soul hall. How easy is it to build such a city?


    The most peculiar thing is that Wuhun city is not quadrangular like ordinary cities, but hexagonal, that is to say, it has six walls. All the people in charge of patrolling on the city wall are soul masters, wearing special clothes of Wu soul hall.


    Even on each wall, there are several terrible looking cannons, cold metal pipes, dark holes, full of a sense of science and technology. That is the fourth level soul guided gun, the latest achievement of the research institute!


    On each of the six walls, there is a huge relief, which is exactly the same as the token on the Wulin hall, symbolizing six powerful Wulin.


    .............

 Chapter 302

    Walking into wusoul City, people feel that it is empty. There are not many pedestrians and few shops in the street. Most of these shops sell items needed by soul masters, and even space storage soul guides. Of course, the quality is worse, but it gives people an epoch-making feeling.


    A cardinal greeted Wu soul city. Under his leadership, a group of more than 200 people entered the hotel on the newly laid railway in Wu Soul City, which shocked everyone.


    Looking at the car that can walk on its own without a carriage, coupled with the slow speed, except Li Chang''an, hulina was not calm even once.


    Wu soul hall is opening a new era!


    This is Ning Feng''s evaluation!


    According to the news from Wu soul hall, the competition will officially start in three days. The journey is tiring. The three-day rest time is enough for colleges to adjust.


    The College of Xingluo empire was arranged to rest on the other side of wusoul city. Virtually, wusoul hall has divided the participating teams of the two empires into two camps.


    Li Chang''an didn''t find his teacher for the first time. After all, it''s still a long time. He will flash away as soon as he comes back, which will make the fish doubt. After all, Xiaowu and Liu Erlong haven''t told the truth. After the game, he will stay in wusoul city with the fish for a few days to solve some things.


    ..........


    Today is the day for Liu Erlong to hold a meeting for the team members.


    In the hotel conference room, Liu Erlong glanced at the crowd and said:


    "The finals are about to begin. I think you may have forgotten the competition system I said before. I''m repeating it now. A total of 33 teams participated in the finals. Among them, three seed teams were selected by the two empires and the Wu soul hall. "


    "Undoubtedly, the most threatening team to you is the team selected by wuhundian college. They are also the biggest stumbling block to your final victory. "


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an and Hu Lina looked at each other and smiled. Both of their two masters left the Wuhun hall college. They were also difficult to support by Yan.


    "There are only five rounds in the finals, which will take less time than the qualifying and qualifying matches. But because the competition is fierce, there will be a day''s rest and adjustment time between each round and the next round. "


    "There are three days to adjust before the last fifth round. In the first round, the three seed teams will be empty, and the remaining 30 teams will strive for 15 promotion places, and the losers will be eliminated directly. "


    "The cruel knockout will certainly make each soul division team work harder. You must not be careless. At this time, the hidden abilities of all teams will be released without any reservation. Even the team you have defeated is likely to bring you some surprises. "


    "According to the competition regulations, the first college in the second round of the two imperial competition areas will be empty, that is, after we win the first round, we will have enough rest time in the second round."


    "This is also the significance of qualifying. At that time, eight of the 16 teams will be expelled into the third round. With our two empty teams, there will be a total of ten teams. The empty teams in the third round will be the second in the promotion. The remaining eight teams decided on four places to enter the fourth round with them. "


    "There will be no space in the fourth round, so only the top two teams can benefit from the finals when they qualify, and the earlier the team gets the space, the more favorable it will be, because it can avoid being eliminated prematurely. In the fifth and final round, only three teams entered the game. "


    "The three teams will first select seven players from each team in the way of promotion to determine the team with the strongest personal strength. Then the two teams of the loser fought a battle. The winner will challenge the winner of the previous individual competition to determine the final title. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand." Everyone has a good memory. At this time, it is really the time of the finals, and the attention is naturally extremely focused, even Li Chang''an.


    For the finals of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland, wusoul city has specially opened up a special venue. This site is located in the center of wusoul city. The huge challenge arena is 100 meters in diameter and is completely repaired from granite.


    On this huge competition platform, a large number of soul guides are also used for reinforcement. In case of damage, according to the information given by the Wulin hall, this site is enough to withstand any attack by the soul master below the soul Douluo without damage.


    Cough, mainly to prevent his Highness the son from displaying his divine power


    However, only the rich and powerful organizations like Wuhun hall will do so. At least the two empires are reluctant to consume such huge resources.


    Directly in front of the competition platform is the Pope''s palace, which is only less than kilometers away from the hill where the Pope''s palace is located. Wu soul hall has announced in the notice posted that the final three finalists of the finals will compete in front of the Pope''s hall.


    At that time, the Pope will appear in person and crown the final champion.


    This is an unparalleled honor for any soul master.


    For Li Changan, that is the stimulation of "my tutor". It''s exciting to think about it!


    Early in the morning, all participating colleges were led to the competition venue by a specially assigned person in the Wu soul hall. Each college has a separate rest area.


    The rest area is built around the competition venue. On the opposite side of the Pope''s palace is the VIP jury seat. Those who came on behalf of the two empires watched the war there. Of course, there were people in the martial soul hall and more than half of the viewing area reserved for civilians.


    As soon as he arrived here, Liu Erlong had been called away to draw lots before he settled down.


    The draw in the first round is undoubtedly very important. If you can draw a relatively weak opponent, it is quite advantageous for any team.


    In particular, if a team like Hongyan college can easily win in the first round, they can conserve their energy and focus on the third round. From the third round, it is the real competition.


    Liu Erlong came back soon. Her face was obviously very good, with a smile on her face. Looking at his complacent appearance, needless to ask, the draw was naturally very good.


    Suddenly, Liu Erlong''s face was stiff and said to the crowd:


    "Bad news, good news. Which one do you want to hear first? "


    Everyone was stunned. Li Chang''an patted his forehead and said, "let''s say the bad news first."


    Liu Erlong said in a deep voice, "the bad news is that your opponent in the first round is ChiHuo college."


    "Fiery college?" Everyone frowned, especially Li Chang''an. After all, he didn''t mean to start with Huowu''s sister who had kissed her.


    But Li Chang''an continued quietly, "Er long, what''s the good news?"


    Liu Erlong smiled: "the good news is that ChiHuo college gave up the finals and abstained automatically."


    ? ? ?£¿


    Almost everyone in Hongyan college has this expression.


    Zhu Zhuqing asked coldly, "ChiHuo college has paid a lot to reach the finals. How can it suddenly abstain?"


    Liu Erlong spread out his hands and said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know. The news came out suddenly. But anyway, it''s good news for us. The first two wheels are empty continuously. "


    Ning Rongrong giggled, "yes, it''s good. He''s directly in the top ten before playing.


    People think, really!


    Although there are strong opponents, they are not afraid, but this feeling of wheel empty is even better!


    However, Li Chang''an frowned. Is it difficult for Huowu to take the team into the sacred wind college? Hey, this strong girl, why?


    Someone doesn''t know that it''s all his pot


    The grand opening ceremony of the finals was not as big as expected. Everything was very simple. A cardinal of the Wuhun hall came to the stage to announce the beginning of the finals, and announced the list of matches and empty rounds. The competition started under the command of the referee specially selected by Wu soul hall. The first game was not very strong against both sides. They chose to chat and fart with Li Chang''an.


    ................


    (old rule, send 300 words, please subscribe! 55555£©

 Chapter 303

    While chatting and farting, sacred wind college came on stage, but when people saw the team of sacred wind college, except Li Chang''an, all the participating teams of Tiandou Empire were not calm.


    In the lineup of sacred wind college, four people have changed dramatically, and these four people are actually from ChiHuo college.


    More than a dozen colleges on the side of Xingluo Empire didn''t matter, but Tiandou Empire fried the pot. How did the team members of the blazing fire college appear in the sacred wind college?


    The following uproar naturally does not affect the game on the court. Huowu sits in the rear, and Feng Xiaotian and Huo are unparalleled in the front of the team. When they all show the soul ring, the opponent''s heart is cold.


    There is no doubt that the seven people who fought on behalf of Shenfeng college are all local soul sects above level 40. The whole game was a unilateral massacre. Fire Dance hasn''t even used the ring of resistance to fire.


    Li Chang''an explained faintly: "they should have taken advantage of the rules. You can''t change people halfway through the college. However, this does not mean that colleges that have registered cannot temporarily change colleges. This is not explicitly stipulated. "


    "Those students of fire dance are on the list of the finals. As long as the Wu soul hall defaults. It''s not impossible for them to change their homes. "


    Unfortunately, sister Huowu, what you don''t know is that the price you pay for changing the team this time is to join the Wulin hall, and I am the person of the Wulin hall.


    Is this a bad relationship?


    Except Hongyan college, all colleges on the side of Tiandou Empire, including Shrek college, went to Wuhun hall to protest.


    Although the strength of the opponents is above the fourth ring, they are actually the same for Hongyan college. After all, Hu Lina just broke through level 60 yesterday, but she didn''t have time to attach the soul ring.


    After a while, the deans of Flanders returned with a gloomy face. The reply given by the Wu soul hall was very simple. The organizing committee would not interfere within the scope allowed by the rules.


    After all, the expanded sacred wind college still belongs to Tiandou empire. If they can get good results, it will be no bad for Tiandou empire.


    At present, the relationship between the two empires and the Wu soul hall is at least harmonious on the surface. For such a small matter, they will certainly not take the initiative to offend the Wulin hall.


    The first two rounds of the competition soon ended, and the top ten of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland were released.


    The third round of competition is about to begin. The second round of Shenfeng college and Xingluo Empire promotion competition is empty, and Hongyan college also ushered in their first battle in the finals.


    If there is no accident in the first two rounds, then the atmosphere of the finals has suddenly become tense after the draw results in the third round.


    The good luck of Hongyan college seems to have run out in the first two rounds. Their opponent in the third round is Xingluo Royal senior soul master college. That is, the one selected by the Xingluo Empire among the three seed teams.


    However, this is not the most eye-catching. What is more surprising is another game. Wuhundian senior soul master college vs. Tiandou Royal senior soul master college.


    The collision between the two seed teams seems to prove the fairness of the finals from the side.


    There is no doubt that these two games are the top priority.


    Half an hour before the start of the competition, the top ten of the competition have entered for the final preparation and warm-up before the competition.


    Zhu Zhuqing said to Li Chang''an with a dignified face: "Changsheng, my sisters Zhu Zhuyun and Davis will play in this team. They are all level 40, and the power of martial soul fusion technology is not weak..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll touch them with our martial soul fusion technology." Li Chang''an patted Zhu Zhuqing on the back of his hand to show comfort.


    Zhu Zhuqing reflected that she and Li Chang''an also had a martial soul fusion skill, and it was the kind that matched 100%, which made her face a little better.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t play this game. Ye Lingling played. Li Chang''an was mainly afraid to shoot the other party if he wasn''t careful.


    Li Chang''an is in the middle, and the other women are on one side. As soon as they play, they win everyone''s attention. Even many male soul masters want to play to replace Li Chang''an.


    Any beauty here is unparalleled. The boy is surrounded by six at the same time. It''s hard to calm down. It''s hard to calm down!


    On the other side of the competition platform, a line of seven people also came on stage slowly.


    The first one had long blond hair scattered around his back. His face showed a lazy look, and his eyes were purple, but not his pupils. His appearance is at least seven points similar to Dai mubai, but his figure is a little taller than Dai mubai. Although very casual, but in his smile, he still showed a bit of the superior''s smile.


    Behind him, there was a tall girl who was almost as tall as him. Her extremely plump figure and suede white jade like skin were also smiling. Even in the competition field, she still held the former''s arm. The girl was very beautiful. She was even more similar to Zhu Zhuqing than Dai mubai.


    But she was short of Zhu Zhuqing''s cold.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an guessed that after Davis pursued Zhu Zhuqing and was yellowed by himself, he mingled with Zhu Zhuyun again, but now he has changed his appearance and his martial spirit has changed. I don''t know if he will recognize himself.


    But this time Zhu Zhuyun did not dare to underestimate Zhu Zhuqing, or go too far. After all, the man behind Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t provoke them.


    There is no communication, only a simple nod, but the smell of gunpowder has risen in an instant.


    The referee came to the center of the two teams: "prepare for the game. You can release the martial spirit. The rules of the game are as before. The loser will be eliminated directly, and the winner will enter the top six. The team of Hongyan senior soul division college is against Xingluo Royal senior soul division college, ready! "


    This time, including Li Chang''an, except Hu Lena, all released the martial spirit. For a time, the light was very bright. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s black fourth Soul Ring and Li Chang''an''s only two soul rings with up and down rhythm, the people of Xingluo college felt the pressure


    The soul power of the seven members of Xingluo college was instantly released. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun stood in the front, and their soul power fluctuated the most.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four soul rings of two yellow, two purple had appeared on them.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s martial spirits are also white tiger and ghost civet. From the perspective of soul power fluctuation, Davis''s soul power has exceeded level 47 at least, and Zhu Zhuyun is also above level 46.


    They are also the strongest opponents that Hongyan college has met so far in this competition.


    What''s more surprising is that four of the five martial spirits behind Davis and Zhu Zhuyun are above level 40. With the former two, the number of soul sects in the whole Xingluo college team is up to six!


    In addition to the wuhundian college and the team after the combination of sacred wind and blazing fire that have appeared the day before yesterday, they are the one with the most soul masters above level 40 in the current team. What''s more, the strength of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun is so outstanding.


    On the overall strength, they will never be worse than the team after the combination of sacred wind and blazing fire college.


    Xingluo Royal higher soul master college is different from Tiandou Royal College. It can''t be entered by virtue of status and money.


    However, this so-called luxury configuration is not enough compared with the opposite.


    At the same time, in the papal palace not far away, the peerless beauty dressed in Lavender papal clothes and holding the scepter also stood on the open balcony and looked at the distance. It seemed that the distance could not stop her sight. When she saw Li Chang''an, she couldn''t help holding the scepter tighter. This bastard, if she came back this time, he had to stay in bed for three days, It has harmed so many little girls!


    (the competition is coming to an end. Yu Xiaogang will be raised to ashes in the final. Give 200 words. Please subscribe!!!)

 Chapter 304

    "The game begins!" With the referee''s order, the interesting competition finally began.


    On Davis, the white tiger body shield has appeared. Although his soul skills are not exactly the same as Dai mubai, the first three soul skills are the same. After all, these three soul skills are the best conclusion after the family''s hard work.


    Li Chang''an inadvertently heard Dai mubai say this, but he was very clear.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun are moving!


    Davis took the lead and released his powerful momentum. The White Tiger King Kong change was also used at this time. He even pressed Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu with his own strength.


    His soul power is not weak, and his martial soul is extremely overbearing. Although his soul power may be worse than Zhu Zhuqing, his martial soul is very suitable for hard and hard on the front battlefield!


    Behind Davis, Zhu Zhuyun also moved, and an auxiliary light shot into her body from behind her. Zhu Zhuyun''s body almost disappeared in an instant, a flicker. The whole person''s body only left a faint shadow in the air. His body drew a huge arc, circled from the side and went straight to Li Chang''an.


    Obviously, the Black Soul Ring on Li Chang''an has been regarded as the biggest threat by them.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing will not be afraid of Davis because of their physical quality and strength. Xiaowu''s invincible golden body and Zhu Zhuqing''s dark stab directly resist Davis''s attack!


    "Bang!"


    "Brush!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s claw broke Davis''s body shield, leaving two claw prints with dark elements on his arm, while Xiaowu directly pushed the other party back five meters!


    Li Chang''an was not in a hurry. He didn''t seem to see Zhu Zhuyun. The Taibai sword was thrown high by him, and then Zhu Zhuyun''s figure flashed out. He had to stop the attack and avoid Li Chang''an''s sword.


    Sting----


    Zhuyun''s illusory figure stagnated in the air, because at this time, an equally fast figure quietly blocked in front of her. Behind Zhu Zhuyun, there was a light, which was the light of speed increase.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun left a series of sparks in the air in a violent collision.


    The bodies of the two sisters are constantly colliding in the air like meteors, and countless sparks burst out because of the contact of sharp claws shine in the air.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing is not as old as Zhu Zhuyun, the soul power, soul ring and martial soul are all pressing Zhu Zhuyun. The only difference is that Zhu Zhuyun has an increase, while Zhu Zhuqing has no increase, but this is not enough to make up for the gap between them. At best, Zhu Zhuyun just barely resists.


    The battle on the other side has also begun. Now, although it''s just Xiaowu meeting Davis alone, Xiaowu doesn''t worry at all, because the man is sitting behind her.


    With a flash of body shape, the little dance has appeared in front of Davis. The charm of her second soul skill is released with the pink of her eyes.


    Davis snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly soared, completely ignoring the charm skill of Xiaowu. Under the increase of White Tiger King Kong, a white tiger fierce light wave spewed out towards her. At the same time, the body accelerates and the tiger''s palm opens. The goal is Li Chang''an!


    However, he underestimated the little dance after all. It was only a moment that the little dance shocked everyone.


    In a flash, she dodged the attack of white tiger''s fierce light wave. The next moment, Xiaowu was suddenly covered by a layer of rich golden light and wrapped directly around Davis''s body.


    As the chief heir of the family, Davis has a powerful white tiger soul and unique talent.


    His actual combat experience is naturally extremely rich.


    In the face of the sudden change of Xiaowu, he did not panic. The white tiger Vajra and the white tiger body barrier were raised to the limit for the first time. A layer of strong white light spurted out from the body. He wanted to play the dance directly with his own soul power advantage.


    However, Davis miscalculated. When the white light on his body contacted the golden light released by Xiaowu, the white light didn''t play a blocking role at all. The next moment, Xiaowu''s scorpion braid had been thrown out and firmly wrapped around his neck.


    Soft bone charm rabbit dance, the fourth soul skill, invincible golden body, launch.


    For Xiaowu, nothing is more suitable for her soul skill than this.


    After the invincible golden body is launched, all attacks at any level are invalid, and the strength is doubled within this period. Hold for three seconds. Each time soul power increases by 10 levels, the increase time of invincible and power increases by one second.


    Three seconds, it seems very short, but in many cases, it is enough to become the key to victory. The time of the fourth soul skill is short, but what you get is a powerful effect. In the face of any attack, it has an invincible effect of three seconds. This gives the little dance enough close-up time.


    Long hair wrapped around his opponent''s neck, and Xiaowu''s body had flashed behind Davis. Davis''s palms beat back, just the last second of the invincible golden body, and the strong anti shock force made his palms numb.


    Li Chang''an told Xiaowu long ago that she didn''t like watching her wrap her body around her opponent''s body. After all, she was a girl.


    Therefore, the soft skill of small dance has changed a lot now. The braid wrapped around Davis''s neck and suddenly tightened. She flashed behind Davis, one foot on the ground and the other foot on Davis''s waist.


    The first soul skill, waist bow launch!


    The whole body of the little dance was tensed in the golden light. The next moment, the whole person broke out with all his strength.


    In the effect of invincible golden body, her strength is doubled, plus the increase of waist bow is doubled. At this time, the power in her slender looking body was enough to make people feel terrible. Even a soul master of level 60 or so could never resist under her control.


    Davis''s body was thrown out like a shell and hit his companion directly.


    One person can break the enemy!


    At this time, Muxi''s assistance also came, the soul power lost by Xiaowu recovered instantly, and all bad states disappeared!


    Davis was thrown by the little dance and couldn''t control his body. He took his body down only under the joint efforts of the three partners.


    But at this time, Meng still moved. The light green fog had spread among the people of Xingluo college when they saved people. Although they resisted with soul power in time, they were still anesthetized!


    Although Li Chang''an didn''t do much, but relying on Xiaowu alone, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng and Muxi still made his opponents in a hurry.


    This is what he wants to achieve in this competition.


    All out!


    At this time, after listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Hu Liena kissed Li Chang''an in the field, and then shot!


    Moving the lotus step gently, it seems that hulina has just turned around and has come to the front. A faint smile emerged from her face. With the release of Wu soul, she seemed to become more beautiful, and a big hairy tail grew from behind.


    Behind her, there are two yellow, two purple and one black. Five soul rings move regularly up and down, while hulena''s own breath is the cultivation of the soul emperor!


    "Wow!"


    When hulina''s soul ring and accomplishments came out, everyone was stunned. Even before, Li Chang''an didn''t shock them so much. After all, although Li Chang''an was a black soul ring, there were only two soul rings. But hulina is different. She is the soul emperor of the five rings and the most powerful one in this competition!


    You know, even those in the Wulin hall are only level 53 at most!


    The light red light emerged from her, and his eyes flashed gently. Davis, who got up from the ground to prepare for the battle, was surprised at first, but his battle surprise was rich after all, so he quickly shouted, "don''t look at her eyes."


    "Is it all right without looking at your eyes? Others call me Tianhu. "


    Hulina''s voice sounds a little hoarse, but in that hoarse voice, it has a special charm. From the look she gave out, to this sentence. The whole Xingluo royal college team didn''t make a move.


    A strange scene appeared. The five soul rings on hulina''s body flickered regularly, first the black fifth soul ring, then the fourth, third, second, and finally the yellow first soul ring. When every soul ring fluctuates, the red light on her body will become strong.


    Behind her, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing moved at the same time!


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, hulina''s current strength is enough to confuse each other for a period of time. One of them is fast, the other will blink, enough to raid and kill each other!


    And at this time, Meng''s fourth soul ring was bright, and the poison was stronger!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Sure enough, before the other party reacted, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing kicked the other party off the challenge arena one by one with poison and hulena''s soul skills in a scream!


    Hongyan college, win!


    This is a victory won by a few women without the help of Li Chang''an!


    .................

 Chapter 305

    At the end of the battle between Li Chang''an and them, the battle between Wuhun hall college and Tiandou imperial Royal College also began. Although there was no hulena, Yan and Xie Yue were still worthy of the name.


    Moreover, the strength of others in wuhundian college has reached level 48 or above. Evil moon and Yan are the strength of the soul king. It''s not easy to win the game.


    Finally, after fierce competition, the list of the top four was produced, namely Shrek college, sacred wind college, wuhundian college and Hongyan college. In view of the fact that the four colleges are favored by heaven, Pope bibidon ordered. Four colleges specially approved the semi-finals in front of the Pope''s palace, and the two winning sides entered the finals!


    And now the most popular winning college has become Hongyan college. After all, if they count Li Chang''an, there are already three people with Wannian soul rings, and only two people in wuhundian college have Wannian soul rings.


    But I have to say that the strength of wuhundian college in that war directly shocked the whole audience. No one will doubt their strength, let alone think about it. The look on his face became solidified. At this time, no other team will even look forward to the championship except Hongyan college.


    Even Shrek college is now afraid to look forward to the champion, and even the runner up may not get it.


    Up to now, the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland has come to an end, and it has also reached a white hot level. Those who can stay are undoubtedly the strongest among the young soul masters.


    In particular, the golden generation of Wu soul hall and Hongyan college let people see the real degree of soul master potential.


    Although some people are also curious about why the holy daughter and the son didn''t come out to fight, some people with clear eyes have vaguely understood what.


    After dinner, the students of Hongyan college returned to their rooms to rest.


    Wu soul hall is well arranged in terms of residence. Everyone has a separate room. The opponent of tomorrow''s game can''t be decided until the draw of lots before the game. But no matter who you face, it''s always right to keep at your best.


    Li Chang''an knocked on the door of the small dance room, and then the small dance that was washing came to Li Chang''an and opened the door.


    Now the little dance has long hair scattered, hanging to the lower leg, and is wearing a pink pajama. With the red pretty face just after taking a bath, it looks like there is no temptation.


    "Brother, why are you here? Tomorrow is the semi-finals. You don''t have a good rest." Although Xiaowu wondered why Li Chang''an came in the middle of the night, she still took Li Chang''an''s arm, pulled him to his room, and then sat on the bed.


    And I don''t know whether Xiaowu intended it or not. After taking a bath today, I obviously didn''t wear underwear in my pajamas. The softness rubbed against Li Chang''an''s arm, which made people get angry.


    "I came to you to explain one thing. We will meet the Pope tomorrow. I know about you, so you should stabilize your mood and don''t be impatient."


    "I told you I would find a way to revive your mother. Now there is a way."


    "Really?" Xiaowu quickly sat up from the bed, and then in a hurry, the hanger of her pajamas was dropped by her. Baihuahua almost shook Li Chang''an''s eyes.


    Cough, it''s developed again.


    "Well, that''s natural. I''ll lie to you?" Li Chang''an said, the Soul Ring returning to the spirit skill is released!


    A soft colorful breath suddenly appeared on him, and he had great vitality. However, because there was no soul ring specified, this skill was just for Xiaowu to see first.


    Although there is no direct resurrection of Xiaowu''s mother, Xiaowu believes in the rich things and vitality in this skill. Moreover, Xiaowu has always trusted Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an always brings out some strange things from time to time. She has long been used to it.


    "Thank you, brother." Xiaowu''s eyes turned red into rabbit''s eyes. Then she pulled off another sling of her pajamas and pushed Li Chang''an onto the bed with that hand


    "Brother, don''t move. Let''s have a little dance today." Xiao Wu said, winking at Li Chang''an, and then the next moment she put on a long light gray skirt as thin as gauze, wearing a pair of crystal heels


    The little dance with loose hair is more charming than the lovely wind before. Then she eats a "jelly" given to her by Li Chang''an and lowers her head.


    "Brother, today we''ll try the ice crystal love you said, and then use your favorite Yi word horse..."


    It is another night when silence is better than sound


    The sun shines brightly on the earth. Under the sunshine, the Pope''s palace is even more resplendent, just like a fairy''s residence. In front of the Pope''s palace, two rows of palace Knights have been arranged from the front of the Pope''s palace to the foot of the mountain. Bright silver armor and heavy Knight Sword make the whole Pope''s mountain more dignified.


    The eliminated teams have left and are not even allowed to watch the battle on the last day. Only the really strong young people are qualified to set foot on the square in front of the Pope''s palace.


    However, the previous audience, including the civilian audience, was taken to a better venue to watch the game.


    Early in the morning, the four teams that entered the final four finals had appeared in front of the Pope''s palace and waited quietly. The teachers of the four colleges were not allowed to stand in the square and had to wait outside.


    A total of 21 finalists stood quietly on the square, waiting for the final moment.


    The expression of the wuhundian college team headed by evil moon was the most relaxed, but what glittered in their eyes was the light of faith. Belief in Wu soul temple and Pope.


    And they already know where hulena has gone. In the end, even if they can''t win, Li Chang''an can win. After all, the identity of the son and the virgin is there.


    Shrek College maintains the most low-key attitude. The seven people are lined up. From left to right are Dai mubai, Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Jiang Zhu, Huang Yuan and Zhang San.


    Today, Hongyan college is dressed in red clothes, and everyone of them is a shelf. They are low-key, but they still can''t hide the dazzling light.


    In particular, the only boy in the team, Li Chang''an, except that his face was a little tired, everything seemed so perfect and confident. Of course, the legs of Xiaowu in the team also trembled slightly and imperceptibly


    The square in front of the Pope''s palace is no smaller than the competition platform used in previous competitions. The square ground is paved with special stones. If you carefully identify them, you can find that those stones have a light Yingrun light. Although it is not real jade, it is by no means comparable to ordinary rocks. It can be seen how terrible the financial resources of the Wulin hall are.


    After all, since Wu soul hall was at the forefront of the mainland and began to study soul guides, soul guides have made Wu soul hall earn enough gold soul coins. After all, Wu soul hall is a monopoly in soul guides!


    A group of people came out of the side door of the Pope''s palace, and a total of 12 cardinals, second only to platinum, came slowly. They went all the way to the door of the Pope''s temple and stood side by side, six people on each side.


    The first man shouted, "Your Majesty the Pope has arrived."


    "Hooray, hooray, hooray." Three shouts sounded like a mountain collapse and tsunami in the whole wusoul city.


    ............


    (hey, hey, ask for tickets, subscriptions, rewards...)

 Chapter 306

    It was not only the voice of the orderly palace knights on the Pope''s mountain, but also the cry of all the soul masters who were not allowed to get close to the Pope''s mountain and the cry of all the civilians. For them, the Pope and the man are the highest faith!


    It''s a pity that the man didn''t appear today. The martial soul hall can have today''s scale. The man''s contribution is indispensable. For civilians, it''s all thanks to the man who can participate in this prosperous era!


    The huge hall door opened slowly, and the two emblems on the two gates gradually deviated from the track.


    Everyone''s eyes unconsciously condensed in the direction of the door opening. Even the seven members of the team of wuhundian college are beating faster and faster.


    Li Chang''an''s heart beat faster. He decided to go to the Pope''s palace to sleep with him for three days and three nights after the competition, and let Dong''Er water her for three days and three nights.


    Even as the golden generation of Wu soul hall, they only met the Pope once when they were awarded the purple record medal.


    With a long golden dress from head to toe, a purple gold crown, a scepter in hand and a solemn face, bibidong took the lead in walking out of the Pope''s palace. She had an illusory feeling all over her, as if she were infinitely tall.


    No one even paid attention to her beautiful face. At this moment, she only represented the majesty of the Pope of the wusoul hall.


    The golden dress is very fit, and the dazzling dress glitters with more than 100 red, blue and gold gemstones. The purple gold crown on the top of the head is more glorious. All the light condensed at this moment was only on her.


    Li Chang''an thinks this dress is very good. Some of them will play role-playing at that time


    At this moment, all the members of the martial soul hall knelt down on one knee: "see under the Pope''s crown."


    The atmosphere at that moment was indescribable. Even those determined people like Tang San and Dai mubai could not help feeling like they wanted to worship in the cries from all directions.


    Moreover, the martial soul hall should be stronger in this life, and Tang San''s confidence was much less. So was Dai mubai, so they finally knelt down.


    Li Chang''an and Hu Lina knelt on one knee at will. After all, this is their own teacher. Xiaowu has less resentment in her heart, so she knelt on one knee with Li Chang''an.


    Behind bibidong, followed by five people.


    Four of them were in scarlet gowns, which were different from the red gowns of the Cardinals. The red gowns on their bodies were inlaid with gold and silver patterns, especially the jewel in front of their chest, which was shining with gold and the size of a baby''s fist, was full of luxury.


    For ordinary people, maybe this dress just symbolizes noble spirit, but for the soul master, it is the greatest glory. Because only the title Douluo is qualified to wear this red dress. Obviously, this is the identity of these three people.


    Among the three, only one is from Jiubao Liuli sect, a level 96 Title Douluo with the title of sword, Chenxin, the sword Douluo with the strongest attack, and the most mysterious bone Douluo.


    Among the other two, one on the left showed an illusory look all over his body, although he was wearing the same clothes. But no one could see his face clearly. As for the other, the skin looks as delicate as a baby, and the flirtatious appearance gives people a special feeling. If it weren''t for the Adam''s apple on his neck, no one would think he was a man.


    Ghost Douluo, chrysanthemum Douluo!


    There are only three kinds of people who can walk out of the main door of the Pope''s palace.


    The first, of course, is the Pope. The second is to prove your title with strength. And the third. He is the elder of Wu soul hall. In addition to these three, even high-ranking bishops like platinum and emperors of the two empires are not qualified to enter and exit this gate.


    The fourth person who walked with the three Title Douluo obviously did not have the strength of Title Douluo. But he still walked out of this door, which means he has another identity, the elder of wusoul hall. To be exact, it''s an honorary elder. It is the leader of Jiubao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi!


    Dugu Bo had the same qualification, but he didn''t join in. He just stood quietly.


    Bi bidong''s eyes naturally turned to Li Chang''an, and then she stared at Li Chang''an, with a faint smile on her mouth. Li Chang''an returned a look without taboo below, and then threw a wink.


    This little slippery head


    I saw Bi bidong''s lips slightly open, looked at Li Chang''an and said, "young man, it''s gratifying to hear that you have reached this step with the strength of the Second Ring Road, but there are many girls around you. Don''t delay your practice."


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the Pope''s encouragement and warning to Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an knows that this is the performance of Bi bidong''s jealousy


    "Thank the Pope for his words. I will pay attention. I will study hard and roll up my sleeves to do it!" Li Chang''an finally bit the dry word very hard, and only bidong could understand this.


    No one knows that there are two people secretly on such a grand occasion


    Cough


    Bi bidong didn''t stay on Li Chang''an for too long. He waved his Scepter slightly, "flat out."


    A smile appeared on bibidong''s face, and his eyes swept from left to right over all the 28 young soul masters who participated in the final four.


    "I see hope in you. In front of the Pope''s palace, I would like to see all your talents and strength. The final winner will receive the greatest reward from the Wu soul hall. " As she spoke, she waved the scepter in her hand.


    No one could see how she did it. The three points of light magnified in front of Bibi East and floated in the air.


    They are three different things, small in size, shaped like bones. They are a right arm bone, a skull and a left leg bone. It also glittered with fire red, light blue and dark green.


    Soul bones, those are the three soul bones.


    Even at the foot of the Pope''s mountain, the light of the three soul bones can be clearly seen. For a time, the whole wusoul city was completely boiling.


    Except for those who knew the final reward in advance, who could have thought that it would be three soul bones? It can be seen from the light that these three soul bones are of extraordinary quality. Even the people in the martial soul hall are greedy.


    Of course, except for Li Chang''an, even hulina''s eyes are not so warm. Who makes their boyfriend so good.


    If this was not the Pope''s palace, if there were not the deterrence of several titles, I''m afraid someone would have been unable to restrain their greed and rushed to rob.


    Even Tang San, the children of their original fate, looked obsessed


    There are six ordinary soul bones, including head, trunk and limbs. Among the six kinds of soul bones, the most precious is the trunk, followed by the head, and then the right hand, left hand, left leg and right leg. Soul bones of the same quality have different positions and values.


    Although there is no most precious trunk soul bone among the three soul bones taken out by Pope bibidon this time, there is also a skull. The value of the right arm bone is second only to the skull and trunk bone. Even the worst left leg bone is not the lowest of the six soul bones.


    These three soul bones are obviously produced by soul beasts of more than 10000 years.


    For a normal soul master, it is the existence of the best.


    Li Chang''an has already had the head soul bone and trunk soul bone, and there are soul bone fruits. The quality of his soul bone is not low. The trunk soul bone is the fusion of the two soul bones. With the soul bone fruits, it has become a soul bone for 800000 years!


    ............

 Chapter 307

    The ghost standing behind the pope said in his low voice:


    "The three soul bones are the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion, the right arm of the burst burning flame, and the left leg of chasing the wind. These three soul bones are all from the ten thousand year old soul beast. "


    "Among them, the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion comes from a soul beast of more than 50000 years. It was his Majesty the last Pope who killed him himself. It is the best of soul bones. Second only to the external soul bone and the top soul bone produced by the soul beast of 100000 years. "


    Bibidong said faintly, "there is always only one winner, and so is the champion. Therefore, these three soul bones will belong to the final champion team. I hope you can go all out to win this honor. "


    No matter what level of soul master he is, he doesn''t look red when he sees the soul bone, let alone three soul bones. A strong sense of war almost rushed out of the 28 soul masters participating in the competition.


    Li Changan and others also gave the Pope a good show and cooperated to express their excitement.


    Pope bidon continued: "this morning, there will be an individual knockout of your four teams with seven people each. Finally, the remaining teams will take the lead. Tomorrow, the two teams will compete for another place in the finals. Now? You can send the first player. "


    The same individual knockout as the promotion, but the four teams participate together. Although this is not the final championship, it is equally important.


    Being able to win not only means entering the top two, but also means being able to wait for work and participate in tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    A row of gilt chairs were placed in front of the Pope''s hall. Under the sign of Pope bibidong, she sat down in the middle. On the left, she sat Ning Fengzhi and sword Douluo dust, heart and bone Douluo withering and glory from Jiubao Liuli sect, and on the right, she sat ghost Douluo ghost and Ju Douluo yueguan.


    The first game was between Hongyan college and Shrek college, but before the game began, Frank suddenly announced that Shrek college abstained and volunteered to enter the team game in the afternoon.


    I''m kidding. Frank is not stupid. He competes with Li Chang''an. Are they stupid at Shrek college?


    Li Chang''an also proposed that the team game in the afternoon should be a showdown with Shrek college, so Shrek college and Hongyan college didn''t score in the individual game.


    Shenfeng college directly conceded defeat to wuhundian college, even with the team game in the afternoon, so wuhundian college directly advanced to the final finals.


    This morning''s dramatic scene caught everyone off guard. They didn''t fight. They were all admitting defeat. Then it was over


    So far, Shrek college and Hongyan college had a showdown in the team game in the afternoon to compete for the final place. As for the practice of Shenfeng college, Li Chang''an also guessed something, nothing more than showing kindness to the Wulin hall


    Well, sister Huowu worked hard and did so much. Finally, she didn''t compete with herself because of luck. Instead, she gave up the game in order to show her strength. I don''t know if Huowu will cry when she knows the truth.


    The air in the morning is cool and comfortable. In the afternoon, when the sun is high in the middle of the sky, the coolness has been replaced by a touch of hot. Although it is not midsummer, the temperature is still a little high.


    Seven members of the team of wuhundian college stood quietly aside. In the square in front of the Pope''s palace, two semi-finals teams were staring at each other.


    Tang San and Dai mubai stood in front of Shrek college and looked at the familiar faces not far ahead. Both faces showed a smile and tenacity.


    That was their original teacher and companion. Now, although they want to meet in the challenge arena, they have a different taste.


    Li Changan and Xiaowu also smiled at Dai mubai and Tang Sanbao. Anyway, the business can''t be benevolent and righteous, and the battle belongs to the battle. However, Li Changan still bears the favor of frank and is an honorary professor of Shrek college.


    At this time, Xiaowu found that a sharp eye was staring at her. When she looked up, it was Yu Xiaogang in teacher Shrek''s team, and Yu Xiaogang''s eyes at Xiaowu were very strange.


    Similar to, pity, greed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chang''an naturally noticed Xiaowu''s eyes and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." The little dance smiled and said nothing more.


    The referee announced the start of the game.


    Shrek college did not arrange the orthodox lineup as they thought in previous games. But as soon as the referee announced the beginning, he quickly stepped back and formed a circle.


    There are two people inside the circle, Jiang Zhu and Oscar. Five people outside began to swim around them quickly. None of the seven people took the lead in releasing their martial spirits at this time. But the strong fluctuation of soul power permeated the seven people and gathered madly towards the center.


    what is it?


    Sitting in front of the Pope''s palace, Pope bibidong, leader Ning Fengzhi of Jiubao Liuli sect and the four titles Douluo all showed surprise. As leaders in the soul division world, even they can''t understand what Shrek college is doing.


    Tang San, Dai mubai, Huang Yuan, Ma Hongjun and Zhang San all stepped in a surprisingly consistent pace, as if following a special rhythm, and the fluctuation of soul power on the five people also formed a special track, which constantly permeated around their bodies.


    Standing in the center of the formation, Jiang Zhu held hands with Oscar and closed her eyes at the same time. What Jiang Zhu lifted up was an auxiliary yellow light, while what Oscar appeared was a faint red light. The two lights hovered back and forth and rose into the sky.


    Although the seven Shreks did not release their martial spirits at this time, their brand-new way of fighting brought some pressure to the others of Hongyan college.


    Li Chang''an has not been affected. He has guessed what this is. The seven in one martial soul fusion technique must have been taught by Yu Xiaogang, but he doesn''t know its power?


    "Change -" Tang San shouted loudly.


    The formation of Shrek seven changed, and the original circle suddenly became a vertical word. Tang San stood at the front, followed by Dai mubai, followed by Ma Hongjun, Huang Yuan and Zhang San.


    Standing at the back are Jiang Zhu and Oscar.


    The change of the formation of the seven people suddenly twisted their just released and condensed soul power into one. At this time, Oscar suddenly hugged Jiang Zhu''s body from behind. The light red light released by his whole body suddenly turned pink and poured into Jiang Zhu''s body madly.


    Jiang Zhu''s healing Scepter rose in front of her, and her dignified hands patted in front of her. Like the fire dance, the three soul rings on her body lit up at the same time.


    Melting ring talent is not only possessed by fire dance. It is also a semi public skill. Yu Xiaogang has studied it.


    However, the soul power consumed by the melting ring is too large to be used easily.


    Three solid yellow halos burst out from the scepter and directly shot into Zhang San''s body in front of him.


    Stimulated by the huge auxiliary soul force, Zhang San naturally raised his arms and put them on Huang Yuan in front of him.


    A strange scene appeared. The yellow light suddenly increased a bit and injected into Huang Yuan''s body from Zhang San''s hands, and a halo had been filled on Zhang San''s whole body.


    Huang Yuan is almost the same as Zhang 31, and the strong light is becoming more and more strong in the process of continuous forwarding.


    When the light was transmitted to Dai mubai, Dai mubai hit Tang San behind with his palms. In an instant, Tang San''s body trembled violently. There was no halo on him, but there was an incomparable threat!


    ...........

 Chapter 308

    Pope bibidon, sitting on the throne, brightened his eyes, "this is the integration of seven in one." After saying this, her eyes unconsciously looked at Yu Xiaogang standing there outside the competition field with a ferocious smile, but there was no emotional fluctuation in her heart.


    Although it is not the seven in one martial soul fusion technology against the sky, it is an extremely amazing fact that it only integrates the strength of seven people to display their skills. You know, every soul master''s martial spirit is different and different.


    Generally speaking, this kind of integration technology can only appear in the soul masters who are very close to the martial soul and soul technology, just like the seven team members of canghui college.


    But the seven Shreks are different. Their martial spirits are different and their emphasis is also different.


    Such seven people with completely different martial spirits can even display the seven in one integration technology. Even the well-informed Pope and Title Douluo are full of incredible eyes.


    However, Shrek''s seven people did it, when the colorful light connected the seven people together. This seven in one integration technology has been completed!


    Chang''an, what would you do to expose all your strength?


    All those who know the identity of Li Chang''an think so in their hearts.


    But Li Chang''an is not in a panic. He is waiting for Tang San to make a move, and the women have been arranged to the edge of the challenge arena by him, even Hu Liena.


    Then he didn''t release the soul ring alone, so he stood there quietly.


    Tang San''s energy accumulation was over at this time, and then he moved!


    The surging black light rushed out of the palm of Tang San''s left hand, and a heavy small hammer appeared out of thin air. At this moment, he raised his head fiercely, and the purple and gold light spewed out from his eyes. That is not to launch a mental shock, but to see everything in front of you more clearly.


    Twin martial spirits!


    This is the first reaction from the bottom of the hearts of the strong. Then they looked at Tang San''s hammer. They were silent. Haotian hammer, that''s Haotian hammer!


    At this time, even bidong''s fist could not help but clench a lot, but she felt at ease when she thought that Li Chang''an was present.


    Under the action of purple pole magic pupil, everything in front of Tang San seemed to slow down. Countless data gathered accurately in his brain. The next moment, his left hand moved.


    Under the traction of the black light, Haotian hammer flew out of thin air from bottom to top!


    The hammer body didn''t rotate at all, but rushed in the direction of Li Chang''an. At the same time, a thunderous roar sounded from Haotian hammer. Seeing the originally small hammer rise against the storm in the air, the hammer head has become like a water tank in an instant.


    The magnificent lines are released from the hammer body under the sunlight, and the terrible smell blooms out with strong black light, dragging out a black tail flame in mid air.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also moved, just gently raised his right hand, and then a dark axe appeared in his hand. Although there was no soul ring, the oppression brought by the Pangu axe was unspeakable.


    what is it?


    The students watching the war looked at Li Chang''an''s martial spirit. Some of their heads were not enough. Isn''t Li Chang''an''s martial spirit too white sword? What is this?


    Is it Shuangsheng Wuhun again?


    God, see two twin martial spirits one day?


    Li Chang''an didn''t move much, just waved the axe gently, and the huge Haotian hammer was directly lifted out!


    There is no soul ring and no power storage. One person can resist the fusion soul power of seven people!


    This is Pangu axe, this is Li Chang''an!


    The best weapon in the world, martial soul, ha ha


    It took Tang San a lot of effort to catch Haotian hammer and endure the shock brought by Haotian hammer. Tang San couldn''t think much and prepared for the second attack again.


    The hammer body did not change back to its original size. At this time, Tang San held the hammer in his hand, and the hammer body was even bigger than his whole person.


    Closing his eyes, Tang San raised the huge Haotian hammer slowly with one hand. The huge light lines on the hammer suddenly burst out, and the dark golden brilliance was extremely dazzling. At this moment, it seemed that there was an extremely powerful voice roaring madly.


    Tang San himself, like a hammer handle, seems to have been integrated into Haotian hammer.


    Seeing this scene, even Pope bibidon couldn''t sit still, and his eyes glittered with surprise and uncertainty. The scene before her was familiar to her.


    "The soul is the real body." Ning Fengzhi, who was sitting next to bidong, was already crying out in surprise.


    After reaching level 70, the soul master who has the beast''s soul will have the seventh soul skill of the seventh soul ring. It will be the real body of the soul, incarnated into his own soul, with great explosive power and geometric multiple of strength.


    The situation of the soul master is slightly different from that of the animal soul master. Their seventh soul skill is the real body of the soul. Taking oneself as the soul of the weapon soul makes the power of the weapon soul to the extreme.


    If you have a terrifying weapon soul, the real body of the weapon soul will only be more terrifying than the real body of the weapon soul.


    Before level 70, the animal soul master was undoubtedly stronger than the non control soul master, but after level 70, the soul master will surpass by relying on the real body of the soul.


    Who would have thought that in the semi-final of the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul master college, there would be a real body of the soul that is rare in the soul master world. Moreover, the soul of the weapon launched is the Haotian hammer, which is known as the first soul of martial arts in the mainland.


    In fact, Tang San himself didn''t expect that he could play the power of the soul. When his soul power was increased to more than level 70 and holding Haotian hammer, he almost subconsciously did so.


    The huge power continues to form a strange cycle with Haotian hammer, as if those forces were going to break out.


    The Haotian hammer held in his hand began to change. The original black hammer body completely turned into brilliant dark gold. The hammer body was also shrinking rapidly. The hammer handle was about one meter and five long. When the hammer head was as big as a bucket, the shrinking stopped.


    At this moment, Tang San''s own body is also covered with a layer of dark gold light. The breath released by him and Haotian hammer can no longer be separated from each other.


    Tang San raised his hammer and pointed at it. A dark golden light and shadow magnified in front of Tang San. It seemed to be an infinitely magnified Haotian hammer shadow.


    But in the face of this situation, Li Chang''an just smiled faintly, and then held the handle of Pangu axe with both hands. Pangu axe also began to enlarge, and a sense of breaking the sky far beyond Haotian hammer permeated the wusoul city.


    This axe can open the sky!


    Li Chang''an has also entered a mysterious state. Pangu''s axe has become more than three times longer, and his body is still filled with a faint black smell. The same dark gray light and shadow is magnified in front of Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an himself seems to have magnified a lot!


    Wu soul real body, Pangu Kaitian!


    Seeing this scene, people with a little common sense know that Li Chang''an is not a second ring at all, but a seventh ring soul saint!


    Who would have thought that it was just a senior soul master college competition, and there would be a real martial soul. Fortunately, the challenge arena could resist the attack of soul Douluo, so the challenge arena was built with great foresight.


    "Why does he keep so much strength without releasing the soul ring?" Ghost Douluo said to himself.


    Although Li Chang''an''s strength is OK, he doesn''t know how many times the real power of the soul ring will be reduced if he doesn''t release the soul ring. The other party is Haotian hammer. It''s strange if he doesn''t worry.


    But Li Chang''an was not afraid at all. The huge axe blade cut forward gently, and there was a buzzing sound in the space, as if the space had been cut to pieces.


    The huge axe blade meets the huge sledgehammer


    "Sonorous......"


    ...........


    (arrange Yu Xiaogang tomorrow)

 Chapter 309

    The collision sound of artifacts directly shook the whole Wuhun city. It looked like a duel between high-level soul masters, and even the whole challenge was cracked


    So terrible!


    After the smoke, Haotian hammer fell to the ground silently, or more accurately, half of it was embedded on the ground. Shrek''s seven people had already fallen to the ground, and Tang San was bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Li Chang''an also knelt on one knee, holding a Pangu axe in one hand, and his black cloak was already in tattered condition. There was no other injury except that his hand holding the Pangu axe trembled slightly.


    At the end of the game, Ning Fengzhi also shot in time:


    He saw the pagoda in his hand spin for three weeks and float out. The pagoda was instantly enlarged in the air. In an instant, the whole Pope''s palace was full of treasure. The nine treasure glass pagoda caused by Ning Feng floated forward and its volume expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a pagoda up to ten meters high and floated in the air.


    A faint halo was emitted from the center of Ning Feng''s eyebrows and directly injected into the Jiubao glass tower. He also twinkled with the same light as the Jiubao glass tower.


    This is the real body of Jiubao glazed tower, also known as Jiubao real body.


    Sword Dou Luo Chenxin also stood up and quietly stood beside Ning Fengzhi. Although he did not release his martial soul, he released an extremely sharp breath. Protect the calm wind.


    Ning Feng''s light not only covered Li Chang''an, but also Tang San and others. The reason for his action is very simple. Tang San''s identity is not general. Even if he is more partial, he can''t stand idly by.


    ..............


    If they don''t release the soul ring, they will defeat the first weapon in the world. Looking at the dark axe and the strength of Li Chang''an''s soul saint, it will be strange if they can''t guess Li Chang''an''s identity.


    The first person of the younger generation in Wu soul hall, the youngest soul saint, the founder of soul guide, the son of Li''s chamber of Commerce, the only two personal disciples of the Pope, a good man in the eyes of civilians, a handsome man, Li Chang''an!


    No wonder, no wonder my brother said that yesterday. Xiaowu understood a lot in an instant, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    Liu Erlong is even more so. How could he, how could he, how could he be the son of God, a disciple of that woman


    Huowu is so embarrassed that she has to dig out three rooms and one living room with her toes. In the end, she still works for this guy?


    Shuibing''er is a lot more secure in his heart. No wonder he would say that. In this way, the North King of town is not afraid.


    The referee announced the results of the game, and then the team leader of wuhundian college also announced that wuhundian college conceded.


    In fact, no matter whether you admit defeat or not, the victory belongs to the Wu soul hall. Therefore, after the announcement, the Hongyan college won. Of course, when the referee announced, the Hongyan college led by the Holy Son Li Chang''an is the champion of this senior soul division college competition!


    The Pope stood up with all the titles, and bibidong announced calmly and complacently: "the final champion of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul division college this year is the beauty college. Congratulations, talented young soul masters! "


    All eight people of Hongyan college came on and stood in a row. Behind them were Liu Erlong and kitten. At the moment, they shared the honor!


    At this time, the Pope showed her due composure, took the brocade plate from the personnel of the Wu soul hall, and glanced nostalgically over the three soul bones.


    As the referee, the cardinal shouted, "please come forward to receive the Champion Award from the representative of the Hongyan college."


    Li Chang''an smiled at the girls and walked to the high platform.


    When Li Chang''an came to the east of Bibi, he found that the East in front of him was still so amazing beauty, noble, elegant and tranquil. All kinds of beautiful words seemed to be used on this woman. Although she is no longer young, the traces of years do not seem to be left on her.


    Well, the scene I originally thought of can be realized, that is, secretly touching Dong''Er''s hand during the final award!


    The Pope looked at Li Chang''an in front of him, and his eyes flashed a strange Brilliance: "you are excellent, even better than I expected. The teacher is proud of you!"


    Li Chang''an bowed slightly: "without your cultivation, I can''t have everything today. Thank you, teacher."


    Bidong smiled and gave the tray to Li Chang''an. He was reluctant to give up without half a score. Anyway, it was the same.


    Holding the tray, Li Chang''an returned to the girls and said, "the left leg of chasing the wind is the most suitable for the soul master of Min attack department. There is no doubt that Zhu Qing, you are ready. The wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion is still, you are also the soul master of the control department, and you are. "


    "As for the right arm of the burst burning flame, it is most suitable for attacking the soul master with fire attribute. I''ll stay for the time being. Rongrong, I have another soul bone here. That''s yours."


    "This soul bone is the master of fantasy, and it is also a wisdom skull. It is more suitable for you than the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion."


    A colorful soul bone was handed to Ning Rongrong.


    Then Li Chang''an looked at Muxi who didn''t get the soul bone. Hu Liena, ye Lingling and Xiaowu smiled apologetically: "I owe you. I''ll make it up later."


    These four women don''t have any opinion. After all, hulena is a saint and doesn''t lack soul bones. Ye Lingling and Muxi won''t insist. As for small dance, she doesn''t need soul bones.


    Seeing that everyone had finished the distribution, bibidong nodded and planned to announce the end of the game. Then she had planned to pull the little bastard Li Chang''an to the Pope''s palace and keep him out of bed for three days.


    In recent years, there are so many Yingyan outside this guy. It''s too much!


    Especially when bibidong saw Liu Erlong''s eyes looking at Li Chang''an, she also looked soft. She knew that this guy had an affair with her!


    Although Bi bidong has let go of what happened at the beginning, it''s strange to see Liu Erlong rob a man with her again!


    "Now I announce that the competition of Higher Colleges of soul masters in the whole mainland is officially over!" Bibidong''s voice is not loud, but it has spread all over the whole Wuhun city. It is the embodiment of strength!


    But just then, a dirty man in a gray robe stood up and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s up?" Bibidong looked at the man indifferently. She was blind and fell in love with the man!


    Yu Xiaogang looked at BI bidong''s prosperous beauty with a ferocious smile, and then a dark light popped out of his hand, which directly covered the whole audience.


    Then, all the title Douluo''s eyes turned to Xiaowu. Although it was only for a moment, how sharp their perception was. That was the breath of a soul beast for 100000 years!


    When Yu Xiaogang saw that his goal had been achieved, he smiled faintly: "my move has no other effect, but it will make the current things show their true colors."


    "You should also feel that the girl''s identity and Xiaowu are only 100000 year old ghosts. Don''t you really care?"


    ...............

 Chapter 310

    Hundred thousand year soul beast, hundred thousand year soul beast!


    What does a hundred thousand year soul beast mean? It means a hundred thousand year Soul Ring!


    In the world of soul masters, the soul ring for 100000 years has always been known as the first treasure. That''s no joke. If a 100000 year old soul beast is hunted, in addition to the 100000 year old soul ring, it is bound to drop a soul bone. The two are one. If they are absorbed by a strong person at the level of soul Douluo, the strength will be far better than that of the same person after the soul Douluo evolves into a title Douluo!


    In the face of a 100000 year old soul beast in their infancy, no one is unmoved, even the title Douluo is not listed. After all, they don''t use it, which doesn''t mean that their descendants don''t use it, not to mention a 100000 year old soul bone with fatal temptation!


    For a moment, the soul Douluo and the strong above were ready to move.


    Yu Xiaogang continued: "in order to let the Wuhun hall deal with it fairly, I specially informed several hidden world strongmen to come."


    Words fall, dozens of figures come, five soul Douluo, five Title Douluo!


    Moreover, these five soul Douluo are also the perfect existence of Qi machine. Only one soul ring can set foot in the title Douluo.


    Although Li Chang''an knew that there would be hidden families and strong hidden people in the world. Douluo mainland was so vast that it was normal to have several hidden leaders, he didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang could contact them.


    Behind him, there must be unknown forces supporting him! Li Changan made his own judgment.


    Moreover, two of them are as stable as Mount Tai, and their breath is above level 95. Even the one who is the leader gives people a feeling of fierce tiger going down the mountain. Li Chang''an has also seen this feeling in the golden alligator Douluo.


    Level 98 Title Douluo!


    No wonder, no wonder the other party dares to come here knowing that this is Wuhun city. It turns out that there is a super strong man of level 98 sitting in the town. With this here, at least it''s not a big problem to retreat.


    Li Chang''an held Xiaowu''s hand tightly, then looked around firmly, and finally looked at Yu Xiaogang indifferently: "Yu Xiaogang, I will kill you today!"


    "Hehe, you should make a choice first." Yu Xiaogang sneered, this is the general, the Wu soul hall and Li Chang''an''s army!


    If the Wuhun hall protects the dance today, it is to shield the soul beast. Not only does ash offend the strong in the world, but also there will be great differences and even separation of heart and mind!


    Yangmou, this is a naked cent of yangmou!


    Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an and knew Li Chang''an''s choice in her heart. Although she knew that the Wuhun hall kept the small dance today, I''m afraid her papal position would be unstable, but for her disciples and her lover, what''s wrong with the papal position?


    "My martial soul hall, today..." when Bi bidong was about to speak, Li Chang''an spoke first.


    "Teacher, don''t do this. Today, I, Li Chang''an, officially separated from the Wuhun hall. I''m no longer the son. What I do is my personal choice and has nothing to do with the Wuhun hall!"


    "Zhuqing, little elder martial sister, please step back first."


    "What''s this called? Everyone is sisters. It''s impossible to abandon one person!" Meng still said first and stood there firmly, followed by Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Muxi, Ning Rongrong, and even ye Lingling, kitten and Liu Erlong.


    "That''s right. If our sisters have something to do, how can we be indifferent and die together? I''ll see who dares to dance!" Hulina said in a cold tone, and then took Xiaowu''s hand!


    Xiaowu was already crying. Looking at her lover, sisters and teachers, she finally understood what her mother had said to her.


    Originally, this is the purest thing in the world


    "It''s useless to say more. Either you executed this 100000 year old soul beast on the spot, and I left immediately, or you gave her to me, and I can leave." The old man with white beard, the title of 98, said Douluo.


    "Old man, you talk so crazy that no one bullies me in the Wulin hall?" A loud voice sounded, and an old man in white appeared in mid air with all his momentum open!


    Level 98, the second largest offering, golden crocodile Douluo!


    "Oh, so your Wuhun hall is going to cover up the soul beast?" The old man looked up at the golden crocodile Douluo and said.


    "Fart, the Wulin hall will not cover up the soul animals, but I''m counting today that you came to my Wulin hall without permission!"


    The golden alligator Douluo scolded that he was messing around, but it showed the silent support of the temple for Li Chang''an!


    "Hehe, I''ve been hidden for more than a hundred years. I''d like to see the strength of Wulin hall!" The old man in black sneered, and then rushed to the sky, and the golden alligator Douluo followed.


    Soon, in the air, bursts of popping sound came


    Without this, the pressure suddenly decreased a lot. Li Chang''an continued to focus on Yu Xiaogang, then lifted his right hand, started with Pangu axe, and the seven soul rings slowly emerged behind him!


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red!


    Seven ring soul saints, but the seven soul rings are all red soul saints!


    When no one noticed Li Chang''an just now, he had spent a lot of points to raise the soul ring. There were seven blood red soul rings. This is the strength of his standing here today!


    "Isn''t it a 100000 year Soul Ring? I have seven. You still rob them. You really lose your share!" Li Chang''an scolded everyone when he said this, and he is also qualified to scold!


    At this time, everyone had already been frightened by the seven 100000 year soul rings of Li Chang''an. Even bibidong was a little puzzled and shocked. It was clear that the first few were not.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang''s face was as gray as dust, and he was trembling and speechless. This, how is this possible? This is subversive cognition


    "I said, you must die!" Li Chang''an indifferently pointed the axe blade at Yu Xiaogang and pressed him all over the sky. At this moment, even the title Douluo changed color.


    "The capital of killing, the realm of God of killing!" Bibidong said faintly that Meimu had been stunned


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang crushed something, and then knelt on the ground and said, "please the emperor of the abyss!"


    In an instant, Yu Xiaogang was swallowed up by the black fog. At the same time, a breath comparable to the peerless Douluo emanated from him


    Yu Xiaogang was shrouded in the black fog, his eyes became cold and red, and a voice that didn''t belong to him sounded: "Hello, mole ants..."


    "This is not the Holy Spirit of Douluo mainland. This guy is already the running dog of foreign invaders......"


    For the smell of Yu Xiaogang, the people of Tiandou college who had been ambushed by the abyss naturally knew better. No wonder they would be ambushed. It turned out that there were running dogs inside!


    "Kill the dog!" Ghost Douluo made a bold move in the blink of an eye, but the next moment he was lifted out, spitting blood and seriously injured!


    "Although we can only give full play to the strength of your peerless Douluo, the old guy you can fight with me here has been entangled in his feet, which just cleared the biggest obstacle before we came to Douluo mainland, wusoul hall!"


    "Yu Xiaogang" said faintly, as if he were the master of this piece.


    Then while he was talking, he suddenly felt a pain in his body, and a dark axe had been cut on him


    Let you talk more!


    "Ha ha, it''s useless, young man, your martial spirit is useless to me..." Yu Xiaogang just finished saying, his body suddenly retreated a few steps, and the emperor who is the host began to disperse and disappear


    "Hehe, you dare say that my martial spirit is useless to you." Li Chang''an said with a smile that his martial spirit is an open existence.


    "Ha ha, good martial spirit. If you swallow it, you can set foot on the God King. Although my soul has been scattered by you, it is a garbage body. The door of the abyss will be opened soon. I will come to you then, ha ha!"


    The black smell on Yu Xiaogang''s body disappeared and was scattered by Pangu''s axe. It''s not that Li Chang''an can fight with the peerless. He just broke the source''s use of martial soul characteristics.


    Yu Xiaogang has realized his return at this time. He didn''t expect that the emperor came, but he was scattered in three minutes


    "I said you would die!" Li Chang''an''s words rang in his ears.


    Axe up, people die!


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes fell on the earth with panic and fear


    Then Li Chang''an was a flame of extreme fire, which burned Yu Xiaogang''s body to ashes. A gust of breeze blew past and there was no trace.


    Then he said:


    "Yu Xiaogang, the soul is broken!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    There is no trace of jade Xiaogang in the world. It will disappear!


    (it was supposed to die tomorrow, but it took so long for the old man to read it. Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 311

    Yu Xiaogang died, puzzled and resentful. He had calculated everything, Mingming had invited yinshizong gate, Mingming had invited the saint


    He did not miss anything. He asked himself that he had planned for such a long time and was already in control of the victory, but what he failed to calculate was the strength of Li Chang''an!


    Even because of betrayal, Yu Xiaogang''s death didn''t get any tears. Bibidong even scolded in his heart!


    lose all standing and reputation!


    "Ding, when the task is completed, Yu Xiaogang is disgraced and died. A million year soul ring will be awarded!"


    "The million year soul ring has been distributed to the host''s storage space. This soul ring is a million year Universal Soul Ring, which can match any martial soul!"


    "Everybody, now let''s talk about my girlfriend!" Li Chang''an''s Soul Ring didn''t take back, so he released it and looked at the nine people. The meaning was obvious. Either stop or fight!


    "Little friend, we didn''t mean to do it, but it''s a big taboo to combine you with ghosts and beasts..." the remaining level 96 Title Douluo took a step and looked at Li Chang''an.


    "If you want to catch her, you must defeat me first!" Li Chang''an''s Pangu axe still has a bloody smell, pointing to the title Douluo!


    "This......" the title Douluo was silent. Did he dare to kill Li Chang''an? Of course not. Not to mention that Li Chang''an''s own strength has reached the level of soul saint, and coupled with his soul ring attachment, it is no less than the existence of the title Douluo. Just the gaze of the Pope behind him makes him dare not act rashly!


    The Pope, it''s not easy!


    He was sure that if he dared to fight against Li Chang''an, the pope would not hesitate to fight. What about the hidden strong when the martial soul hall put down his face?


    As the largest force in Douluo mainland, Wu soul hall has been pressing down on major doors for thousands of years. What''s more, the sacrificial hall has shameless shot and hit a hammer.


    These people are not brainless eggs. No matter how brainless, they won''t give their lives here


    "Why don''t you win or lose with one move from the younger generation to the elder generation?"


    "If I lose, I''ll do what you think, but if the younger generation wins, how about stopping now?" Li Chang''an said expressionless.


    But everyone heard the subtext of his words. Your idea is to catch a little dance, and my idea is to protect people. It doesn''t conflict.


    "In this case, let''s follow the little friend''s words!" The old man looked at the two who were still fighting in the distant sky and could only make his own decision.


    "As long as you can make me step back within one move, I will admit defeat voluntarily." The old man didn''t think it was impossible, but he didn''t think how embarrassed Li Chang''an could make himself.


    After all, even if the other party''s strength, the soul ring is against the sky, but the soul saint is the soul saint. The gap is there. The reason why the title Douluo is the title Douluo is because of their strength. Soul power has undergone qualitative changes.


    "OK, please!" Li Chang''an looked at the little dance, nodded, and then looked at the Pope. Then he got up and flew into the air. The title Douluo also got up!


    Then two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings slowly emerged on him. His own arms, including his legs, were quickly covered with scales. He looked very strong and seemed to be a dragon spirit.


    Li Chang''an looked at the other party and began to take it seriously. It was just a blow. He now knew the gap between himself and the title Douluo, but these could be made up by some things.


    It''s just a title fight. He hasn''t fought before!


    Holding the axe handle with both hands, Li Chang''an took a deep breath, and the killing gas gathered on the axe. There was a light blood red on the axe blade, then blue ice, red red, lightning purple


    Stack killing Qi, extreme ice, extreme fire and extreme thunder!


    The people on the ground could not help breathing more when they looked at the air. This duel between them will determine whether the event will end or not, and also determine the spirit of the first birth of the Yinshi family


    Soul saint, can you force back the title Douluo of level 96?


    At this time, several Title Douluo in bibidong have jointly released a huge soul power protection shield, which wrapped some low-level soul masters and all civilians. This blow is not something they can bear.


    Even a few girls in Xiaowu clenched their fingers. Several girls pulled together and stared at the figure in the sky. At this moment, they were very glad that their man was Li Chang''an. Although he was risking universal condemnation, he was so reassuring and down-to-earth


    "Ding"


    Pangu axe Ren heard a clear sound, and then Li Chang''an moved!


    An axe light with a length of about 20 meters was cut out. The color of the axe light is very special, including blood red, fire red, purple and blue. The four colors are intertwined like magic.


    Although separated by a protective cover, the lightning, ice, fire and killing breath attached to this attack can be clearly felt. This pure power makes the soul masters of Yu Tianheng, Shui binger and Fire Dance feel inferior!


    "Cut!"


    The old man was swallowed by this blow, and the scales on his body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye


    For a long time, the light disappeared in the world, but the old man''s figure was not in place, and there was no figure of him 100 meters away


    "Look, there''s a hole in the Pope''s palace, and it''s still a human hole..."


    "Ah, that''s not..."


    "Cough, cough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I''m ashamed. Let''s stop this. We''ll just continue to hide from the world in the future."


    The old man is now working his soul power to remove attribute damage from his body.


    Now he will be crisp, cold, hot and on top


    I''m really careless this time. Who knows that this boy''s move has four attributes at the same time. I''ve never heard of it.


    Moreover, the boy''s martial spirit is absolutely unprecedented. What Haotian hammer is bullshit in front of his martial spirit. He believes it is God level!


    However, this is also the reason why the old man entrusted him. If the old man used his soul skills in advance, it is impossible for Li Chang''an to fly him, but it is certain to step back.


    "Elder, I''m afraid it can''t be so easy. You just heard that the so-called holy king said that the abyss is coming to our world, and your hidden family must do their part!"


    Li Chang''an flew to the old man and said solemnly and calmly.


    With such a force, he doesn''t need it for nothing. Moreover, it''s unclear when the abyss will invade and how strong it is. Of course, everyone should bear the risks together.


    The old man thought about the appearance of Yu Xiaogang just now, and then nodded: "well, if that abyss is really going to invade, I will naturally come with my people!"


    "Thank you, master, for understanding the great cause!" Li Chang''an smiled and arched his hand, which can be regarded as exposing the incident.


    At this time, the title Douluo and golden crocodile Douluo of level 98 also ended the battle. Both of them were in rags, but they looked good. Obviously, for the leaders of the same level at this level, it was difficult to win or lose this level battle as long as they didn''t play their lives.


    The title Douluo also listened to the old man''s report, and then looked at the covetous golden alligator Douluo. It was a cold hum. Then he arched his hands and flew away with a group of younger brothers.


    The ashen one.


    So far, the little dance event is over!

 Chapter 312

    Everything was over. With his own strength, Li Chang''an saved the little dance, and behind him there was the Pope''s hall and the worship hall as his platform. The curtain was over.


    After all, who dares to offend the son of the Wulin temple whose seven rings are red soul rings at a young age, and his parents are still among the richest.


    After all, in this society, although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible without money.


    Ning Rongrong said goodbye to Li Chang''an temporarily, and went back to Jiubao Liuli sect with Ning Fengzhi and two titles Douluo. Meng was still picked up by his grandparents. Ye Lingling went to find his master, while Zhu Zhuqing went back to Xingdou temporarily to deal with the Zhu family.


    Liu Erlong went back to Hongyan college first. After all, the empty shell had to be dealt with, and she didn''t want to see Bi bidong for the time being. When she went back, Li Chang''an specially sent Liu Erlong the kitten to be a companion.


    So now Li Chang''an is left with Xiaowu, Hu Lina and Muxi. The pressure is much lighter. Otherwise, he will stay in wusoul city. He is afraid to put out the fire every day.


    As for Tang San, they also left smoothly. He didn''t know where Tang San would go this time, but God must have arranged it for him.


    But Li Chang''an is also curious. The abyss has appeared. Why is the divine world indifferent? This is a big bug!


    Unless the abyss uses some method to temporarily shield its own existence.


    Now in the end, they have to worry about the abyss and worry about the sudden invasion of the abyss one day, but this is all later.


    Julina and Muxi naturally have a place to go. After Li Chang''an settled the small dance in his hotel, he came to the Pope''s palace.


    Anyway, stretching the head is also a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife, early death and early rebirth.


    He was still unimpeded in the Pope''s palace, and no one was entitled to deprive him of his son''s identity, so he met his teacher in the bedroom.


    Today, Bibi is wearing a lavender plain clothes, a long hair shawl, which is tied with a rope at will in the middle. Moreover, Bibi Dong obviously has just taken a bath, his face is still red, and his hair is a little wet, but it is difficult to hide the beauty of the prosperous age.


    Perfect and delicate skin, exquisite facial features, their own temperament and young women''s charm, plus their slender thighs, a meat red attractive lips and a pair of beautiful eyes, even without makeup, they are still a peerless person!


    "What are you doing here? Don''t compensate your little girlfriend. " Bibidong said with his back to Li Chang''an, in a crisp and cold tone.


    At the thought of Li Chang''an fighting for a woman in front of people all over the world, she couldn''t help her hot heart!


    "Dong''Er, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Come to Chang''an, first shameless, put his arms around bidong''s thin waist from behind, and then leaned his head on her shoulder.


    No matter what, admit your mistake first!


    "But if any of you met this situation today, I would risk my life to protect you." Li Chang''an''s embrace is more intense than that of East Germany, showing his determination!


    "Hum, you know, but you may not have considered one thing." Bidon sighed.


    In the end, the Pope is not so careful in her heart. As long as her man always loves her, she won''t expect too much.


    "Xiaowu''s mother, I killed you......"


    Before bidong finished speaking, Li Chang''an was the first to say his own solution. The magic of the means shocked bidong.


    "This is also good. Although a 100000 year soul ring is precious, it is worth solving contradictions." Bibidong could afford to put down the Lord, but Li Chang''an handed bibidong a luminous ball at this time.


    "Who said you lost it? Dong''Er, you just took the opportunity to change a soul ring this time. What you have in it is a million year old soul ring given by God, and it will perfectly match your martial spirit. At that time, your cultivation will be further!"


    "Millions of years?" Even the Pope, this impact is a little big for her. Is there a million year Soul Ring in the world?


    But feeling the terrible fluctuation of this photosphere, bidong has probably believed Li Chang''an''s words, but how could she hand it?


    "Chang''an, it''s too precious. Just go back and hunt a 100000 year old soul beast with me. Isn''t it right for this million year old soul ring to shock you?"


    "No, Dong''Er, you need this soul ring most now, and I don''t have a chance to qualify for the soul duel." At that time, in order to pretend to be forced, Li Chang''an used some points to exchange for Soul Ring fruits, and he sent out several Soul Ring fruits before the girls left, so he is now poor again.


    "But you can keep it..." bibidong said weakly, feeling the man''s love.


    "Take it, Donger." Li Chang''an undoubtedly stuffed the ball of light into bibidong, then stuck close to bibidong''s hip from the back, gently fluctuated up and down, and his hands also held bibidong''s position where he didn''t have time to wear his belly pocket after taking a bath.


    "Boo..." bibidong''s whole person immediately lay soft in Li Chang''an''s arms, turned his head from behind and kissed Li Chang''an back.


    "Dong''Er......" I don''t know when Li Chang''an''s clothes have been removed, and the Python''s has become very strong.


    It''s faster, too.


    Bibidong could not help humming. After being irrigated, she had not been irrigated for a long time. At this time, Li Chang''an''s action was like a little fire. When he met dry firewood, he started!


    "Dong''Er, this time I want to go from the back." Li Chang''an patted his peach like buttocks.


    Bibidong didn''t speak, but he supported the wall with his hands and cocked his hips even more


    "Dong''Er, will you call me Li Chang''an?"


    "Well, what do you call me?" Bibidong closed his eyes and said with an expression of enjoyment.


    "I call you Pope..."


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed..."


    "Hurry up..." Li Chang''an stopped his action. He didn''t follow when he was playing bidong. He even twisted his hips, as if he were looking for something.


    "Li, Li Chang''an..." bibidong called out the name with a red face. His face became more red, but he felt a different kind of stimulation in his heart.


    "Hey, Pope......" Li Chang''an shouted obediently, and then followed the trend


    "Classmate Li Chang''an, please make sure you work hard!"


    "Well, my lord Pope, I''ll work hard and do it..."


    Sound prohibition open, door blocked


    Outside Wuhun City, Tang San was stopped by a man in gray clothes.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Tang San looked at the visitor warily, and even put his hands on the bright moon night of the twenty-four bridge.


    "Tang San, the son of Haotian Douluo, I''ve been ordered to pick you up to the sect." The man in Gray said, his wrist turned over, and a black hammer appeared in his right hand.


    Haotian hammer!


    The identity of the man in grey is also about to be revealed. Haotianzong''s spies or lurks in wusoul city!


    "Zongmen, you mean haotianzong?" Tang San looked at someone unexpectedly. The sect wanted to go back by himself?


    "Yes, for the patriarch to send a letter, you can return to the patriarch''s door immediately, and your father''s whereabouts are unknown now. You also need to provide clues.


    When Tang San heard this, he naturally dared not hesitate any more and nodded: "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    "Well, you are a genius. The patriarch and the elders said that as long as you cultivate a little, you will be the next Haotian Douluo!"


    "Thank you!"


    They disappeared in the periphery of Wuhun city. Although the circumstances were different, Tang San returned to haotianzong. With Tang Xiao''s full training, it is difficult to say his achievements in the future.


    But somehow, when he mentioned his father, Tang San''s heart was always empty, as if he had lost something.


    ............

 Chapter 313

    After three days in the Pope''s palace, or more accurately in the Pope''s bed, Li Chang''an rubbed his waist and went back to find a little dance.


    Some things, once found its good, people will become addicted. Li Chang''an thinks his teacher is such a person. Since he opened her door, it''s just


    At the beginning, Bi bidong was shy. Later, he pestered Li Chang''an for new moves. It was wrapped around a pair of big white legs. Later, Li Chang''an fully satisfied bidong''s curiosity.


    After all, as a new youth in the 21st century, learning is his job. In his last life, he learned a lot, whether it was practice or watching movies. He was just a pope. He couldn''t play with her?


    So, in the past three days, Li Chang''an and Bi bidong have experienced no less than ten new actions


    This time he came back to the Pope''s palace with a little dance, and then resurrected the mother of the little dance. This time he planned to resurrect ah Yin, so that they could be partners.


    As for a Yin''s memory, the system prompts that it is a new a Yin at the time of resurrection. Both the body and memory are new. Li Chang''an is relieved.


    Well, the body is also brand new. He wants to praise the system!


    "Brother, where have you been these days?" Xiaowu was very bored in the room alone. When she saw Li Chang''an, she smiled happily, and then ran over and hugged Li Chang''an''s arm.


    "Brother, please ask the Pope to peel off the soul ring and revive your mother." Li Chang''an sat on the bed with his old waist, and then lay down with a tired face.


    My back hurts. I want to eat a big kidney


    "Great, then hurry up. Let''s go to the Pope." Xiaowu was so moved that she immediately rushed to Li Chang''an''s arms and said happily.


    "Oh, my waist, don''t worry. Go to the kitchen and order some dishes for my brother first. Tell Master Wang that he knows the nourishing package I often eat." Li Chang''an patted Xiaowu on the back and said weakly.


    "OK, brother, you wait." Little dancing left


    After eating a series of Chinese wolfberry, sheep whip, sheep kidney and black chicken soup, Li Chang''an slept for a long time. Only then did he accompany Xiaowu to the Pope''s palace.


    At this time, bidong had already changed into a luxurious papal costume and sat in the hall of the Pope''s palace, and both ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo were there.


    "Teacher..." Li Chang''an looked at bibidong, who was red after being moistened, and then looked at his pale self. He finally knew what it meant that there were only tired cows and no ploughed fields.


    Hey, my body still needs more exercise.


    "See, under the papal crown." Xiaowu looked at the familiar and strange face, took a deep breath, and then half bowed.


    "Well, don''t be polite. You''re Chang''an''s girlfriend. Naturally, you''re from my Wuhun hall. I''m sorry for what happened at the beginning." Bidon got up from his seat and half held his hand.


    As she is now, I can say I''m sorry. It''s very embarrassing for Li Chang''an and Xiaowu.


    "No, no, Pope, our soul beasts also devour humans. You''re just hunting the soul ring. There''s no right or wrong. On the contrary, this time I''m going to let you lose a Soul Ring..." Xiaowu waved her hand again and again. Obviously, she felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, let''s start." Li Chang''an stopped being polite. He still wanted to go back and get some sleep.


    "Good!" Bidong nodded, walked from his seat to the hall, then looked at Li Chang''an, and then began to prepare.


    A huge golden light and shadow rose quietly from behind her, nine brilliant soul rings rose in an instant, and the last red halo looked so dazzling


    Li Chang''an also gave full play to the skill of returning the soul ring to the soul. A mass of brilliance was released in an instant, and then covered the 100000 year Soul Ring of bidong.


    Although there will be no pain, when the soul ring is stripped from bibidong, bibidong''s strength inevitably drops. Then, with the colorful halo dissolving the soul ring, an illusory figure appears in the hall.


    This is a woman with long pink hair. She has her own intellectual beauty, maturity and tranquility. It''s so empty that she floats on the hall. It''s hard to cover up the breath of 100000 years for a time!


    "Mom!" Xiaowu''s eyes turned red in an instant, so she jumped at the virtual shadow, but she threw herself into the air, but the figure turned around and looked at Xiaowu unbelievably.


    "Xiaowu, my child, you......" obviously, in ah Rou''s cognition, she is dead. This consciousness recovers again, and she doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Mom. It''s like this, you...... "Xiaowu stood next to the virtual shadow and explained with a happy face. At the same time, ah Rou also looked around.


    When she knew that bibidong voluntarily stripped the soul ring, ah Rou could not hate it. After all, what''s right or wrong in this matter?


    She is very satisfied with Li Chang''an. What a handsome son-in-law.


    However, when she knew that it was Li Chang''an who shot and she was able to resurrect, ah Rou graciously thanked him for his deep salute.


    Then Xiaowu said to Judo: "Mom, you are still in a state of soul. Fortunately, your body is still there. Your body has been preserved in the lake of life. We have to go back as soon as possible."


    The last sentence is for Li Chang''an. Although Bi bidong also stripped off the soul bone at the beginning, Xiaowu and Daming saved ah Rou''s body by the greatest means. It''s not that they can''t recover, but their strength will certainly fall.


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Li Chang''an nodded. Now he really doesn''t trust Xiaowu to go out by herself. After all, her identity has been exposed, and it''s inevitable that someone will take risks.


    "OK, please, brother." Xiaowu also understood the priorities and nodded.


    After saying goodbye to bibidong, Li Chang''an received ah Rou into the storage space, then took Xiaowu''s hand and flew directly towards the star forest. On the way, he also broke the space and hurried once. It took only more than an hour for them to reach the core area of the star forest.


    Xiaowu takes ah Rou''s soul down to the bottom of the lake of life, and Li Chang''an takes advantage of this meeting to take out ah Yin''s seeds.


    Now that the resurrection has begun, it will be resurrected at one time, and resurrection here is also good for ah Yin.


    The new a Yin, seriously, Li Chang''an is still looking forward to it.


    Put the seed into the soil, and Li Changan took out another bottle. It was the magical potion he obtained after killing the capital!


    "The magical potion can make the dead live and heal the bones, restore the original cultivation and strength of flowers and plants, and save people''s souls. It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    The potion opened and irrigated the seeds!


    ...........

 Chapter 314

    Just after the magic potion was dripping, the seed quickly began to germinate. The leaves of BLUESILVER began to cover a radius of ten meters, and the rich smell of life began to spread. It was the smell of BLUESILVER.


    The wildfire burns endlessly, and the spring breeze blows again, and life is endless!


    At this time, a silver figure floated out of the lake and fell near Li Chang''an.


    Looking at the blue silver grass around, Gu Yuena waved and threw the big cocoon formed by the blue silver grass into the lake of life.


    "She can recover faster and better only in the lake of life. In almost three days, she and Xiaowu''s mother can take shape completely."


    Gu Yuena looked at Li Chang''an and explained, then ignored the long silver hair behind her, and sat directly on the grass beside Li Chang''an.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for the soul beast."


    "Ah, there''s nothing to thank for this." Li Chang''an waved his hand. He can''t speak out his dirty thoughts. In that case, I''m afraid Gu Yuena will tear him on the spot!


    "No, as the co owner of souls and beasts, I should thank you. Few humans are so interested in our souls and beasts." Gu Yuena gathered her silver skirt and said casually and gently.


    "By the way, you said you wanted to try to fall in love with me last time. It''s rare for you to come here now. Why don''t you teach me first?" Gu Yuena suddenly lowered her head and blushed.


    Hearing the speech, Li Chang''an rubbed his old waist, and then hugged Gu Yuena in his arms. Hu Liena struggled slightly, and then the whole person gave up resistance.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    "Love, is that it?" After a while, Gu Yuena asked weakly in Li Chang''an''s arms.


    Of course not. Falling in love contains nouns and verbs, but today there are no verbs, only nouns.


    Li Chang''an stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yuena''s peerless face, and then kissed her gently.


    Charge interest first.


    "Hmm..." Gu Yuena unconsciously put her hand on Li Chang''an''s back, and then gently hugged his back.


    It takes three days for Xiaowu''s mother to fully integrate her body and soul, and it also takes three days for ah Yin to revive and rebuild her adult form. Therefore, Li Changan left the star forest after spending half a day with Gu Yuenan.


    Of course, he just talked to Gu Yuena to enhance his feelings. He didn''t do anything else. Now he has understood what is called "color is emptiness!"


    Really, it''s empty!


    Now he has to quickly return to the Pope''s palace to see the absorption of bibidong''s soul ring. After all, he came to send a little dance. Bibidong must be jealous if he didn''t say it.


    Alas, sea king is sometimes difficult.


    Taking out the Eastern Emperor clock, Li Chang''an rushed through the air without hesitation, and then rushed directly to the Pope''s palace, deliberately making a panting expression.


    At this time, bibidong was merging the million year Soul Ring in the light ball. Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo were protecting her Dharma, but Li Chang''an did not disturb anyone and went directly to bibidong''s closed room.


    For those who suddenly appeared, bibidong was naturally vigilant, but then felt the breath of Li Chang''an, bibidong was relieved and focused on his breakthrough.


    At this time, the nine soul rings on bibidong''s body flickered alternately, especially the last soul ring, which was bright gold and looked more than two times larger than all soul rings.


    At this time, bidong''s strength has been raised to level 95, but there is no pause. After all, the impact of the million year soul ring is huge, and the energy is also huge.


    Level 95, level 96, level 97


    It was not until level 97 that the breath of bidong calmed down slowly, and then began to impact level 98!


    But obviously, the energy of the soul ring for millions of years is running out, and 97-98 is a barrier, and it is still a huge barrier. There is still some heat!


    But just as bidong was about to stop and go out of the pass, Li Chang''an suddenly kissed his mouth, startling bidong who was opening his eyes!


    "Don''t talk, I''ll give you another hand!" Li Chang''an changed his kiss and passed the efficacy of the two Supreme Soul power fruits from his lips.


    Poor, really poor this time.


    Feeling that a strong and powerful soul force was injected into his body, bibidong nodded slightly and hit level 98 again!


    After about half an hour, a long roar resounded through the whole Wuhun city and came out of the Pope''s hall, which was not weaker than the breath of peerless Douluo!


    The strong men, such as qiandaoliu and golden crocodile Douluo, all set their eyes on the position of the Pope''s palace.


    She broke through? And there is a sense of detachment!


    Bibidong, who has a soul ring of millions of years, is now combined with the twin martial spirits. Generally speaking, it is not much worse than the peerless Douro, but then again, which peerless Douro has nothing to press the bottom of the box?


    The million year soul ring has already entered the God level, so it is normal for bibidong to have a detached breath.


    In fact, Li Chang''an''s perception is the most obvious now. Now bibidong is free of dirt, holy and elegant, just like a God, sacred and inviolable!


    Bibidong''s temperament, at this moment, really has the temperament of God!


    However, when bibidong opened his eyes, he found that Li Changan was taking off his clothes in front of her. Now he had taken off his pants.


    "Teacher, I wasn''t interested in it at all. It''s almost empty, but you can''t stop today!"


    Bidong Mei stared at Li Chang''an. What''s the logic?


    "Teacher, hold your tongue and open your mouth!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours were enough. Li Chang''an walked out of a space with his waist. He didn''t dare to stay with Bi bidong. Bi bidong can''t breathe freely now. The feeling of immortality made his kidney tired.


    Moreover, he hasn''t been busy these three days.


    In these three days, he is just enough to do one thing, that is, actually help Shui binger solve the matter of the North King of the town, or pull in his feelings with Shui binger.


    As for forcibly pulling water and ice into his fish pond by means, Li Chang''an felt that there was no need. Just let it go. It was good to be able to enter. In fact, people didn''t want to enter, and he wouldn''t cry.


    After all, there are many fish in the pond and the feeding is limited.


    Tianshui College is located in the civilian area of Tiandou City, which is also the worst college among the five element colleges, or the poorest college.


    Li Chang''an was not qualified to directly enter Tianshui University. He simply changed his appearance, then asked the guard to report and shouted out Shui binger.


    With ice blue dress, blue hair, light blue eyes and a very beautiful face, Shuibing is always so special.


    But when she saw Li Chang''an, she couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    "You, you''re here..." when Shui binger saw Li Chang''an again, she was inevitably a little restrained. Even if her talent was high, she couldn''t lift her head in front of this man. She will never forget the moment when this man guarded the dance in wusoul city.


    If a man is willing to fight against the whole world for me, then I will think it''s worth dying


    "Well, you have to do what you promise. I''m not a renegade. Let''s go and find the North King of the town." Li Chang''an looked at Shui bing''er without waves in his heart. Now he is a sage model. He is really tired these days.


    "Wait, I, I''ll buy you a meal before you go?" Shuibing''er said shyly with two small hands holding the corner of his skirt.


    "Huh?" Li Chang''an looked at Shui bing''er with some doubts: "is this a thanks?"


    "Well, you are the son of Wulin hall. I, I don''t know what to give you to express my gratitude, so I can only invite you to dinner first." Shuibing''er said with a small red face.


    It was originally a cold sister. This shyness has a different taste.


    Li Chang''an waved his hand: "don''t bother so much. I think it''s enough for you to promise each other."


    After all, shuibing''er is also a person who can''t see his toes with his head down. His appearance is more and more beautiful. He is also a top presence among beautiful women.


    "Ah?" Shuibing''er was stunned. She didn''t know how to speak for a while. She didn''t have much contact with boys. She wouldn''t take such ridicule at all.


    "Come on, I''m just teasing you. Just invite me to dinner." Li Chang''an took the lead in walking towards the front with his hands in his pockets.


    Shuibing''er looked at the figure behind him and whispered to himself, "in fact, it''s not that you can''t consider..."


    With that, she continued to catch up.


    Shuibing''er didn''t go to other places to invite Li Chang''an. After all, she couldn''t afford too expensive places. She was afraid that Li Chang''an wouldn''t like cheap places. She simply proposed to go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and go home to cook for Li Chang''an.


    In this regard, Li Changan said, yes, I like it!


    Naturally, the food market in Tiandou city is not so bad. There are even soul masters to buy vegetables. After all, there are sometimes trading some soul animal meat or precious food materials here. It is a place with considerable specifications.


    After all, this is the capital''s vegetable market


    "Aunt, how do you sell this onion?" Shui binger asked skillfully in front of a stall. It seems that she is definitely an old hand in buying vegetables.


    "Well, three copper soul coins are a pound. Look at your beauty, I''ll give you three copper soul coins for a pound and a half." The aunt selling vegetables began to weigh skillfully.


    "Aunt, can you make it cheaper..." Shui binger said with some embarrassment. She is a civilian soul master, and the more the soul master''s career goes on, the more money she can save.


    "Little girl, you don''t look badly dressed. It''s not easy for me to get up early and work late, aunt. You still make money with my peasant name..." the vegetable selling aunt put Shuibing in a word.


    "Well, all right." When shuibing''er was going to pay, Li Chang''an suddenly held shuibing''er''s hand to pay, then looked at his aunt and said with a smile: "aunt, I think the one in the east of the city who sells onions sells two copper soul coins a kilo and a half. You''re really a little expensive."


    "And I know the price of onions. I have land at home. You are really inflated..."


    "Well, well, two copper soul coins are one and a half catties. Really, don''t go to the east house in the future. Just come to me." The aunt saw Li Chang''an''s appearance of knowing the goods, so she didn''t ask for more. She praised her proficiency, and then handed it to Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an loosened Shui bing''er''s soft hand, and then took two copper soul coins from her hand and gave them to her aunt.


    "Gone..." Li Chang''an pulled Shui bing''er''s arm, and the other party reacted.


    It was a little sudden. Shui binger''s head couldn''t react. Or when Li Changan pulled her hand, her head had been short circuited.


    Although it was not intentional, Li Chang''an still pulled his hand for so long. His first pull was gone


    "You..." Shui binger was behind Li Chang''an. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment and said something.


    "Me what me? Do I bargain hard? " Li Chang''an turned around and looked at shuibing''er with a bad smile, and then continued to flow: "there is indeed land in my family, but it is a farm, and I am not a high son. You should know my policy. The wusoul hall is standing in line for civilians."


    "Why, why?" Shuibing asked subconsciously.


    "Because I don''t want those in power to say to the people when they have no food: why not eat minced meat!"


    Li Chang''an said with a rare look of seriousness.


    Shuibing''er was shocked by Li Chang''an''s words and stood in place for three seconds. Then she ran to catch up with Li Chang''an and became very firm!


    Many years later, Shui binger recalled this scene and would say, "at the beginning, Li Chang''an''s words were like a beam of light that shone into my heart. I''m glad that there will be people like Chang''an in Douluo mainland."


    Later, Li Chang''an bought beef, mutton, green vegetables, mushrooms, pork, pepper and a series of dishes with water ice. Moreover, Li Chang''an was bargaining and killed the price every time!


    But it was Shui binger who paid. After all, this was Shui binger''s meal to thank him. If he paid again, he would have crossed the line.


    Then they bought some fruits and drinks and walked towards shuibinger''s house.


    Shuibing''er''s family lives in the west of the city, which is a standard civilian area. Although she and her sister shuiyue''er are half mother, they have left home to study in Tiandou city since childhood, so they raised money to buy the house themselves, but it''s not small. It has at least more than 100 square meters, two bedrooms and one living room.


    And the home layout is also very warm. Although it is the kind of water blue tone, including the walls, it is better than delicacy.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Chang''an smelled a fragrance, which was a faint fragrance. This fragrance was also found on Shui bing''er, but it had to be very close.


    The only conclusion that can cause this situation is that Shui binger has body fragrance!


    "Naturally, my home is not as big as yours. Just look around and I''ll cook." Shui binger took the food to the kitchen, then took a rubber band at random, tied his hair, put on an apron, and looked like a neighbor''s little cook.


    Then she poured another glass of juice for Li Changan, and then she went to the kitchen to work.


    Li Chang''an walked around the living room and found that the furniture in the living room was very exquisite except that it was clean and spotless. Although the material was general, it was very exquisite.


    Then, he opened the door of a bedroom at will. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the fragrance stronger than that in the living room. It was light and cold. Needless to ask, this is Shuibing''s room!


    The bed sheet is light blue, and the quilt has not been folded, and even a piece of interior is scattered, black and less cloth!


    I can''t imagine that such a wild villain still lives in shuibinger''s heart!


    Li Chang''an didn''t want to stay any longer. Afraid of causing misunderstanding, he hurried to touch the door gently, and then came to the kitchen with his sleeve.


    "Come on, I''ll do it for you, too. I''ll do it for you, by the way." Li Chang''an grabbed the knife in Shui binger''s hand and began to cut vegetables.


    "Ah, well, please."


    Shuibing''er feels unreal when she looks at such a son, and the kitchen is not big. They will inevitably bump. Shuibing''er suddenly has an absurd idea in her heart:


    Isn''t this the daily life of husband and wife?


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    Although shuibinger''s food is not as delicious as Li Chang''an''s, it takes into account the word balance. The salty and just kind. Li Chang''an''s cooking is good, in addition to his strong strength and excellent grasp of the changes of heat and dish color, what''s more important is that his ingredients and sauces are top.


    After all, backed by big hotels and hotels, Li Chang''an has a lot of ingredients in his head. It''s hard to eat anything if he doesn''t want to eat it.


    But in order to keep fit, shuibinger didn''t eat much, and even ate a vegetable salad in the back.


    After dinner, Li Chang''an even accepted the thank-you gift, and then it was time to do something.


    "Where is the king of Zhenbei now?" Li Chang''an looked at shuibing''er who was taking off her apron, and then went over to help her untie the belt behind her apron.


    "Thank you. The king of Zhenbei should be at the border now, the northwest border, which is adjacent to the Xingluo empire." Shuibing''er took off her apron and spread her hair. She changed from the little sister cooking next door to the little beauty.


    Zhenbei King naturally has Zhenbei palace in Tiandou City, but as Zhenbei king, he almost sits at the border of the town all year round and rarely returns to the DPRK. Therefore, it was the housekeeper of Zhenbei palace in Tiandou city who invited shuibinger sisters. Of course, Zhenbei king himself must have inspired this kind of thing.


    "OK, let''s go to the northern border quickly. We''d better solve the matter in three days!" Li Chang''an nodded and began to get ready to go out.


    "Three days, but even if we travel day and night, we can''t go to the north in three days." Shuibing''er looked at Li Chang''an with caring eyes.


    Tiandou empire is so big. No matter how fast the soul master is, he can''t arrive in three days.


    As for flying, Shui binger doesn''t think that Li Chang''an can fly for three days with her soul overdrawn, not to mention holding her, a delicate girl.


    "I said yes, naturally. You just need to point out the location to me on the map." Li Chang''an took a Douluo mainland map from his may third storage soul guide and asked Shui binger to point out the location of the city-state.


    "This is it, Beiyu city!" Shuibing''er pointed to a city-state right in the middle of Tiandou and Xingluo, but it was still far away from the central wusoul city.


    "OK, get ready to go!" Li Chang''an said that when he started to stand, an ancient and simple small clock appeared in his hand, and then whispered: "chaos suppresses itself, and now shuttle through the void!"


    In front of the space suddenly appeared a deep gap, with a trace of lightning.


    "This is, space means?" Shuibinger was surprised and speechless. Will this guy break empty?


    "Well, come on, hold my hand, so that you won''t be hanged when you enter the space, and I can protect you." Li Chang''an naturally stretched out his right hand.


    "Ah, oh..." Shui binger nodded obediently, and then timidly put his cold little hand into Li Chang''an''s palm.


    It''s warm and reassuring.


    Li Chang''an and Shui bing''er tightly held each other for fear that Shui bing''er would be swept away when entering the space tunnel. Then they raised their feet and stepped into it.


    Ten seconds later, Shui binger and Li Chang''an appeared outside Beiyu city. As soon as they came out, Li Chang''an released Shui binger''s hand, and then stood still.


    "My soul power consumption is a little high. Recover and protect the Dharma for me for a moment." Li Chang''an reminded.


    Just to pretend to be forced, I crossed from Tiandou city to Beiyu city in one breath. My soul power consumption was almost overdrawn. In addition, I had a little low back pain these days. Naturally, I couldn''t stand it.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an has condensed the double soul core, and his soul power has been supplemented between several breaths.


    From shuibing''er''s point of view, there are countless heaven and earth vitality around Li Chang''an gathering towards him, and Li Chang''an himself also recovers regularly between exhaling and inhaling.


    Qi and blood are like mercury, and the avenue is natural, which is the current state of Li Chang''an.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the city." After recovering for about ten minutes, Li Chang''an opened his eyes and said to Shui bing''er.


    "So fast?" Shuibinger looked at him strangely. It will take at least an hour for him to recover his strength. Can he be fine in ten minutes?


    "Nature didn''t recover to the peak, but it''s enough." Li Chang''an naturally won''t tell Shui binger that he will absorb and recover when he walks at ordinary times. How heartbreaking it is to say so.


    "Well, good." Shuibing''er naturally obeyed, shoulder to shoulder with Li Chang''an and walked towards the city gate.


    Beiyu City, as an important town in the north, is also known as Tiandou city. The benefits of doing so are obvious. It can prevent some spies and unidentified people who sneak into Beiyu city by using the soul of Wu. Together with the army here, Li Chang''an can judge that the North King of this town still has two brushes.


    I think so. If the king of Zhenbei didn''t have some skills, how could the snow night emperor give the city to him? After all, the geographical location here is very important. It''s not too much to say that it is second only to Tiandou city.


    However, a capable general can''t prove how good his character is. Li Chang''an still knows this clearly, but he has a snack on what is the king of Zhenbei.


    "Let''s go to the vicinity of the prince''s residence in the north of town first, and then find a place to live and discuss the solution to this matter." Li Chang''an turned to Shui bing''er.


    Although he can solve the problem by revealing his identity, it is equivalent to checking the internal affairs of Tiandou empire. The follow-up will be very difficult. Moreover, he doesn''t want Bi bidong to know that he broke into Zhenbei palace for a woman, so Bi bidong is afraid that he will hammer her to death.


    Cough, low-key, low-key handling of this matter is the king''s way.


    The king of Zhenbei will not live in the military camp. After all, he is here all the year round, so he also has his own residence here in Beiyu city.


    Li Chang''an and Shui bing''er are naturally not too close, but looking at the big house that occupies a street not far away, the four words "Zhenbei Palace" engraved in pure gold, and the expensive gate, Li Chang''an still feels that Zhenbei Wang is really rich!


    My room is less than 100 square meters!


    There was a special patrol army at the door. Half of them were long guns and half were soul guides, and they all looked very serious.


    Just as they were about to leave, a low-key carriage arrived at the Zhenbei palace, and an old man in plain clothes came out.


    Snow night emperor!


    What''s he doing here?


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    On a snowy night, the Emperor didn''t stay well in Tiandou city. Why did he come to Beiyu city?


    When Li Chang''an was wondering, another ancient carriage appeared. The same old man came down, and the old man was somewhat similar to Dai mubai. There was no need to guess. This must be the Xingluo emperor.


    Interesting. The emperors of the two empires meet secretly at the border. There must be something strange!


    And with the two emperors coming down, there are two old men with strong breath, one of whom is Dugu Bo!


    Two titles, Douluo as Dharma protector, come to Beiyu city in the land of heavy troops. It''s interesting, interesting.


    Li Chang''an pointed to the teahouse not far away and said to Shui binger, "wait for me in that teahouse. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Or..." shuibing''er just wanted to say it, but then he thought of the great figure and the identity of Li Chang''an when he was in Wuhun city. Then he patted Li Chang''an on the shoulder and said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Well, wait for me." When Li Chang''an left, he also picked bing''er''s chin and disappeared in place without waiting for the other party to react.


    "Hum!" Shuibing''er looked at the direction of the other party''s departure and raised his chin. Only then did he walk towards the teahouse with some caution.


    Li Chang''an is naturally not proficient in the hidden means, but at least the fifth soul ring is changeable, and Li Chang''an has promoted it to the level of 300000 years with Soul Ring fruit. Therefore, as long as it is not too excessive, it is not a big problem to sneak into the mansion.


    But if he shows a trace of murderous spirit to the two title Douluo, then he may be found, so Li Chang''an has always been careful, and then careful


    Although the king''s residence in Zhenbei is very large, Li Chang''an easily found the largest house, but I have to mention that Li Chang''an found that there are many beautiful women in the king''s residence in Zhenbei, and they are all the ones with big stomachs. It seems that the king of Zhenbei is an old color and good at farming.


    Li Chang''an didn''t enter the room, but jumped on the roof and listened to the sound in the room.


    The one who could talk was the snow night emperor. I only heard him say, "Lao Dai, this secret meeting is very rare. You should understand what I mean to find you?"


    Emperor Xingluo said: "of course, I understand. Although I have made great achievements in Xingluo Empire, the means of Wuhun hall are really powerful. Now in the countryside, my orders are not as good as those of Wuhun hall."


    "Then let''s discuss the follow-up. Is there any chance that our two empires will win together?"


    "There is a chance of success, but less than 30%, but I have convinced all the sects in our empire, and even two of the next four promised to help us, and I sent someone to contact haotianzong."


    "Haotianzong? Your empire has always been close to haotianzong. If haotianzong can get out of the mountain, the odds will increase by 10%. Our advantage lies in the coalition and army, and the advantage of Wuhun hall lies in the soul master... "


    "Yes, but don''t forget the soul guide. Now we can produce three-level soul guides. At least those soul masters below the soul respect pose little threat to us!"


    "We need an opportunity now, an opportunity for the sharp reduction in the number of soul masters in the Wulin hall. Only when our two empires send troops at the same time can we have the hope of winning!"


    "Yes, we have only one chance. Let''s start practicing well recently!"


    "How about we name the plan?"


    "In my opinion, it''s better to ask the two empires to unite to overthrow the evil Wu soul hall!"


    "Good!"


    Cut, middle two!


    Li Chang''an silently despised him in his heart.


    Then there are the specific details. Li Chang''an didn''t have much interest in listening. He gently left the roof, and then left the Zhenbei palace as light as nothing.


    The two empires united to overthrow the evil Wuhun hall, which is a wonderful name. However, Li Chang''an had already guessed about the union of the two empires, but there was no way. Now the Wuhun hall can''t retreat, so he can only chop the waves.


    In the teahouse, Li Chang''an saw the boring water binger who drank four teas, and then took each other to open a room.


    He Li Chang''an''s hotel would not be so cheap. As soon as he inquired directly, he went to the most expensive hotel in the city.


    "Waiter, open two rooms." Li Chang''an handed the ID card to the waiter. What Shui bing''er didn''t see was that there was a gold soul coin in front of his ID card, which was almost written on his face: "please say you have only one suite here."


    Men should try everything. They come out with a beautiful woman and have a hazy feeling in their heart. The one who opens two rooms is a fool.


    "The waiter said naturally, respectfully took the ID card, and then said," excuse me, my two guests, there is only one room left in our shop. "


    "Why don''t you change it?" Li Chang looked at Shui bing''er awkwardly, and his acting skills were in place.


    "Don''t change it. Just one room." Shuibing''er suddenly hugged Li Chang''an''s arm, buried his face in Li Chang''an''s arms and said, which caught Li Chang''an off guard.


    "This... Is not good?" Li Chang''an is still wondering why the other Party promised so happily. This is not Shuibing''s temperament.


    "The housekeeper is in this shop. Let''s go up first." Shuibing''er lies prone in Li Chang''an''s arms and whispers secretly.


    It''s an important military area in Beiyu city. If they leave immediately, they will inevitably be suspected. Moreover, the Housekeeper will also focus on Shui binger''s back and wonder if he has seen this person.


    But when they heard that they lived together, the housekeeper immediately gave up exploring, because Shui binger didn''t like men, let alone come to Beiyu city to open a house with men.


    Li Chang''an took a silent look at the fat housekeeper, praised his assists in his heart, and then went upstairs with shuibing''er in his arms. It was really a divine assist. He wanted to try his knowledge.


    After all, according to Shui binger''s character, the probability of living in one room is almost zero. He is ready to change the hotel, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the housekeeper of Zhenbei palace came with a divine help!


    Shui binger''s waist is very soft and his body smell good. Li Chang''an said he was very impressed.


    But when he saw room 520, he felt a little ashamed. He said what room was suitable for opening. As a result, the waiter was quite good.


    "This, this seems to be a couple''s room?" Shui binger is really shy this time. She lowers her head into Li Chang''an''s arms and feels embarrassed. There is no such thing. Even if she lives in a room with a man for the first time, it will still be a couple''s room in the end.


    "Well, it seems so. Do you want to change it?" Li Changan took the opportunity to hold shuibing''er and didn''t miss any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "No, no, that''s it." Shui binger shook his head and made the decision.


    "Well, let''s go in." Li Chang''an takes the key to open the door and walks into the room with Shui bing''er.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    520 the layout of the room is very warm. First of all, the bed is heart-shaped, and then the house is full of roses and even some perfume in the air.


    Moreover, the smell of perfume is actually a kind of impulse to make people feel ready to do something. This is not the ordinary perfume that can be achieved.


    Fortunately, they are both soul masters and will not be greatly affected by the initiative. After washing one by one, Li Chang''an took the initiative to put a "38" line in the middle of the bed with a pillow, and then declared that one person accounts for half of the bed.


    Shui binger is very satisfied with Li Chang''an''s practice. A man can be a little bad, but if you are a lot worse, it will be disgusting.


    And neither of them took off their clothes, just took off their coats, that''s all.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Li Chang''an turned over on the bed, just right to the blue eyes of Shui binger who had not slept yet, and then smiled gently: "why don''t you sleep, big beauty?"


    Water ice gave him a white look. It''s strange that she can sleep in the same bed with a boy for the first time, not to mention the boy who makes her feel a little hazy.


    "The great emperor should leave tomorrow. How are you going to help me settle the matter of Zhenbei palace?" Shuibing''er changed the subject and asked


    In fact, don''t ask, Shui binger also guessed that the other party will choose to shine their identity. After all, this is the easiest and simplest solution.


    "If I solve it with my identity, it must be inappropriate. It will lead to the complete division and hostility between Tiandou Empire and Wulin hall, so I''m thinking of a way to achieve 98% security."


    Li Chang''an turned over completely, looked at Shui bing''er''s face, and then continued to say solemnly:


    "So there are two safe ways to do this. The first is to change your identity and become the king of Zhenbei afraid to move you easily. The second is to change the identity of the king of Zhenbei. For example, he is no longer the king of Zhenbei and has become an ordinary Duke."


    "Well, so you''re going to incorporate me into your martial soul hall?" Shuibing''er was not stupid. He soon grasped the key points in Li Chang''an''s words. After all, it was too difficult to pull the king of Zhenbei off his horse.


    After all, the only person who can abdicate the king of Zhenbei is the snow night emperor, but it is almost impossible to talk about the snow night emperor''s trust in the king of Zhenbei.


    After all, the king of Zhenbei has guarded the border for 20 years. He has countless forces in the army, and he is a soul duel level strength. How could the snow night emperor move him?


    "No, I choose the second point and pull the king of North Town off his horse!" Li Chang''an said with some ridicule in his eyes.


    If he didn''t see the snow night emperor and Xingluo Emperor today, he might arrange an identity for bing''er, but since he saw such a good opportunity, how could he waste it?


    Of course, he won''t do those stupid things, such as assassinating the snow night emperor as the king of Zhenbei. There are too many mistakes and it''s easy to reveal the truth.


    Killing people is invisible. This is the simplest and most efficient way!


    "Do you have a way to get the king of Zhenbei down?" Shuibing''er holds his head with one hand and looks at Li Chang''an curiously. Why do people with such great strength still use their brains? How can they live?


    "Well, the mountain people have their own tricks. They can finish it tomorrow. Don''t worry." Li Chang''an did not disclose his plan. After that, he planned to turn over and go to bed.


    Although the soul master can sleep or not, after all, cultivation can replace sleep, but the happiness of sleep can not be compared with cultivation.


    "Wait, can you talk to me again?" Shuibing''er then stretched out his hand to hold Li Chang''an. She seemed to be very lonely in the night.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Li Chang''an didn''t mind appreciating the mountain at close range, and said with clear eyes.


    "I want to know, how many girlfriends do you have?" Shuibing''er asked, biting gently with his teeth.


    "Well, more than ten. What''s the matter?" Li Chang''an answered truthfully.


    "Ah, how can you care so much?" Shui binger''s face is incredible. God, this guy has so many girlfriends.


    "As long as time management is more scientific, why can''t you care?" Li Chang''an asked back.


    He won''t hide the number of his girlfriends now. First, the improvement of his strength has reduced his worries. Second, he doesn''t want to have a headache just because of coaxing his girlfriends for a long time.


    "Well, what if someone likes you? Will you still find a girlfriend? " Shuibing''er continued to ask weakly.


    "Well, it depends. It depends on whether I like each other or not."


    "Do you like me?" Shuibing''er suddenly asked proudly.


    "Are you okay? What''s the matter? Do you like me?" Li Chang''an rubbed his waist and smiled.


    "Hehe, you think too much. I don''t want to share the same boy with so many girls. Your mind is full of bad hearts. Go to bed and good night." Shuibing''er then leaned over. Left Li Chang''an with a figure curve to leave.


    "Hey, that''s right. How can the scum man have a bad heart? I just want to share my love with everyone." Li Chang''an muttered and didn''t turn over, so he saw the attractive curve of Shui bing''er and the hip like honey peach, and fell asleep slowly.


    Well, it can''t be called honey peach for the time being. At best, it''s a * * *. Li Chang''an opened his eyes again and added silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When she got up in the morning, Shui binger found that she was held in a warm embrace, and a big hand was put on her hip. Even this big hand was pinched from time to time


    Looking up at Li Chang''an who had already crossed the line and held himself in his arms, Shui bing''er suddenly became angry and shy. How long did this guy sleep with a woman and how skilled he was?


    Isn''t it? Li Chang''an''s posture of holding Shui binger is so harmonious and natural, otherwise Shui binger won''t sleep until dawn.


    Thinking of what Li Chang''an said last night, Shui binger was completely angry. He suddenly pushed Li Chang''an back, and then roared, "get away, dead scum man!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Getting up early, Shui binger made the wrinkles on his clothes for a long time before he felt almost. Especially at that position, he always felt that the clothes pinched by Li Chang''an were almost wrinkled to death and could not be recovered again.


    Li Chang''an called the food to the house and had breakfast with Shui binger in silence. Then Li Chang''an went out alone again.


    "When I come back, things will be done. Don''t get involved in this. I said I would help you. Don''t worry."


    This is what Li Changan said when he left. It was so reassuring that Shui binger suddenly felt that what he said last night might be right. He really has no bad heart and is paying his love to every girl.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Shui binger, what are you thinking? He''s a scum man!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    A day later, Li Chang''an left Beiyu city with Shui binger, and there was news from Chengzhong that the king of Zhenbei was temporarily suspended!


    "How on earth did you do it?" After coming out of the space tunnel, Shui bing''er has been pestering Li Chang''an. The famous North King of the town was suspended, which is just like a Arabian Nights, and Li Chang''an only took one day!


    "I just accidentally leaked the city defense map of Beiyu city in the North King''s room to the snow night emperor." Li Changan said mysteriously, and the latter words did not continue to explain.


    Suspicion is a common problem for all kings. Li Chang''an just magnified him. After all, such a confidential map as the urban defense map will leak out. It can be seen how poor the preventive measures of the king of Zhenbei are.


    Whether it was leaked by the king of Zhenbei or not, it was enough to make the snow night emperor feel that the king of Zhenbei was not reliable, and the snow night emperor was still in Beiyu City, so he directly ordered the king of Zhenbei to be dismissed and investigated!


    So Li Changan said, thank you for the divine assistance of the big old fellow of the snow.


    Although shuibing''er was a little confused about these things for a while, she straightened out after a short meeting with her intelligence, and then looked at Li Chang''an with some complicated eyes: "you''re terrible!"


    "Hey, hey, well, it''s time for me to go back when things are finished. I can come to play with you and eat your meals when I have a chance." Li Chang''an patted Shui binger''s fragrant shoulder and turned away.


    One is palpitating, the second is hazy, and the third is to hold you to bed.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t understand this. What he can''t get is the best. Besides, he touched enough last night.


    "Hey......" looking at the back of Li Chang''an leaving, Shui bing''er stretched out his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the back of Li Chang''an''s departure, Shui binger muttered, "OK, next time you come, I''ll cook it for you."


    .......


    "Ding, the mission is released, go to Poseidon Island, take the women to collect wool, improve their strength, and deal with the abyss invasion crisis six months later!" As soon as Li Chang''an arrived at the star forest, the task of the system was released again.


    "Poseidon Island, collect wool?" Li Changan said to himself, but the reminder in the second half of the system is also very important, that is, the abyss invaded half a year later!


    No wonder this mission came so suddenly, but the system can accurately infer the time of the abyss invasion, which is quite terrible.


    As for whether he will be taken away by the divine world when he goes to Poseidon Island, Li Chang''an doesn''t worry. Before Tang San became the law enforcer of the divine world, the divine world was very disciplined and didn''t work in the lower world. At best, he wanted him to inherit the Poseidon throne.


    But he, Li Chang''an, is an old player at the "Sea King" level. He needs a hammer, Poseidon.


    Beside the lake of life, a soft with pink hair and a silver with blue hair have been quietly recovering their adult changes.


    Although the temperament of the two people is slightly different, their mature female temperament is at a glance. They are really worthy of being a former wife


    Cough, I''m not Prime Minister Cao.


    "Benefactor, you''re back." A Yin''s memory has long been deleted. She just remembers that Li Chang''an is her benefactor, and a rou has to be calm. After all, she is Chang''an''s mother-in-law.


    "It''s good for you to turn into human again. Now I''m going to a place for half a year. This time, I specially invite you to go with me, which will help restore your strength." Li Chang''an saluted the younger generation to the second daughter.


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Anyway, they have nothing to do here. They might as well follow Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an asked Xiaowu''s mother and daughter and a yin to wait here for a moment, and then went to say goodbye to Gu Yuena for half an hour. Four people in a row flew in the direction of Chaowu soul city.


    When he returned, Li Chang''an called Ning Rongrong, Meng still and Zhu Zhuqing.


    After returning to the college, he called Muxi and hulena again. Ye Lingling also called out from the master.


    Then he went to the Pope''s palace.


    "Poseidon island? "The throne?" Bibidong looked at Li Chang''an, spit out these nouns in his mouth, and then frowned and thought for a moment: "I can''t verify whether the legend of Poseidon island is true, but since you confirm that there is a deity there, go."


    Bibidong would not guess that Li Chang''an went to Haishen island to collect wool. She generally supported Li Chang''an''s decision, except for looking for a woman.


    "But before you leave, you should accompany me more. By the way, there is a soul guide submarine in the treasure house of the Wulin hall. As for the vast sea heaven and earth cover of the Tiandou Empire you mentioned, we have no Wulin hall, but there are several similar functions, but it is certainly not as good as the Zhibao."


    Li Chang''an was relieved when he heard that there was a soul guide submarine in the reserve of Wu soul hall. Then he patted his waist. It''s hard, man.


    This week, Li Changan did a lot of things. In addition to collecting the Pope''s Bao fish, she went to give a batch of Soul Ring fruits to the dark night, so that she could improve the strength of Tiangang and Disha as much as possible within half a year, and even learn from the battle array.


    To this end, he paid a night''s waist and all his points, which was enough to exchange a batch of fruits for everyone to take!


    Then I went to Tiandou city to comfort the little hoof of white snow, the angel of qianrenxue and the resentful woman of Liu Erlong.


    But fortunately, he can come back and have a look after mastering the coordinates, otherwise he is really reluctant to give up.


    This time, there were a lot of entourage, including Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, ye Lingling, Muxi, Hu Liena, a Rou, a Yin, Meng still, and Li Chang''an. That was ten people!


    Moreover, he could not rule out the possibility of sneaking people to collect wool on the way.


    After ten days of preparation in Wuhun City, they got up and rushed to the coastal city, Hanhai city.


    After buying several maps in Hanhai City, they rested for another day. Then they came to the wharf. Li Chang''an also took the submarine out of the soul guide.


    Naturally, the submarine in the Wuhun hall is also a good thing. The submarine is about 50 meters long and crystal clear. It seems to be carved with colorless crystal. There is a faint white halo on the surface, and there is no sound when it falls into the sea.


    The bow position of the boat is like a faucet, the tail is really like a fish tail, and there are four fins on both sides. The whole body is milky white, just like carved jade.


    The most peculiar thing is that the Longyuan boat itself is sealed. At this time, the upper hatch is opened and a total of 15 seats are exposed. There is the handle of the oar inside. There is one in each seat except the four seats in the front and back.


    And besides these, the submarine has everything in the bathroom, kitchen and even small bedroom.


    When the submarine went into the sea, the protective cover was opened, temporarily making the submarine in a hidden state, and the people began to sail towards Poseidon island.


    Although this protective mask soul guide is not as magical as the Hanhai heaven and earth mask, and even the breath will be revealed from time to time, with his own strength, Li Chang''an is enough to suppress most sea soul beasts.


    What''s more, the submarine itself has the strength to defend against sea soul beasts less than 10000 years, so there are not too many problems along the way.


    Of course, along the way, everyone takes turns to rest, cook and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the seabed. Even ah Rou and ah Yin, two older girls, are happy to get along these days.


    After sailing for more than ten days, people saw the island!


    .............

 Chapter 320

    Finally, the boundless life at the bottom of the sea was ended. The expressions on the faces of all the women were jubilant, because they could finally breathe fresh air!


    The calmest one is Li Chang''an himself. When he set foot on Poseidon Island, he immediately felt the difference here. Not to mention the scenery, the first thing he felt was the temperature.


    In principle, it is winter now. Even with the influence of marine climate, the temperature on the islands in the sea is higher than that in the inland, but it must be cold. However, when they set foot on Shanghai Shendao, the first feeling was warm, as warm as spring.


    Looking around, Poseidon island is full of green. This huge island gives them the feeling that they have returned to Douluo continent. At a glance, they can''t see the edge at all. There are all kinds of plants on the island, many of which can''t be named.


    The air is fresh, warm and refreshing with the breath of the sea. There is a faint cry and whisper of the sea in the wind.


    Under the sunshine, the white and delicate sand grains like small crystals will shine silver. When you first arrive here, you first feel the calm, the sea and the sky are the same, and the gulls are flying. The sky is blue, blue high, blue pure, blue transparent. Like Li Chang''an''s eyes, they are unspeakably moving.


    Looking at the shocking scenery, the excitement in the eyes of everyone was gradually replaced by intoxication. Li Chang''an delivered a voice to his women one by one: "Xiaowu, it''s really beautiful here. When we finish what we have to do, come here and die, okay? "


    "Zhuqing, it''s really beautiful here. When we finish what we have to do, come here and die, okay? "


    ...........


    But the women thought it was a whisper to them, hidden in their hearts.


    After a brief excitement, they took a rest to replenish their physical strength and restore some soul power consumed by driving the submarine.


    "Who?"


    With a low cry, seven or eight figures suddenly jumped out of the woods and stood in front of the people.


    These people have different looks, but they have one common feature, that is, their clothes. It''s similar to strong clothes. It''s light yellow. The oldest is about forty years old, and the younger ones are about the same age as Li Changan and them.


    A total of eight people lined up, blocking dozens of Li Chang''an and his party in front of the woods.


    Li Chang''an still vaguely remembers the introduction of the original book about the color of the clothes of the soul masters on Poseidon island. The soul masters on Poseidon island are graded according to the color of their clothes. But this is not the level of soul power, but the difficulty when they were tested by Poseidon.


    The higher the difficulty of passing the test, the higher the status on Poseidon Island, and the color of clothes varies from low to high, which is arranged according to the color of soul ring.


    At present, these sea soul masters in yellow are obviously only the second class higher than those in white. There are purple, black and red above them. On Poseidon Island, only one person is qualified to wear red.


    Li Chang''an came out with a strong voice: "we admire the reputation of Poseidon island and hope to pass the test and join Poseidon island."


    The eight people on the opposite side were the oldest middle-aged man. He looked up and down at Li Chang''an, frowned slightly and said, "are you the land soul master?"


    Li Chang''an was stunned. "Can you see that?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "of course you can''t feel it, but our sea soul master can see it. Get out of here. Poseidon Island doesn''t welcome you. Although I don''t know how you landed on our Poseidon Island, you can leave as you come. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Zhu Zhuqing came to Li Chang''an, frowned slightly and said, "we heard that Poseidon island can pass the test and join? Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? "


    Obviously Zhu Zhuqing did his homework before he came.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "it seems that you still know something about Poseidon island. I let you leave for your good. "


    "The land soul master also wants to pass the test and join us in Poseidon Island, which is impossible. Lord Poseidon''s test on the land soul master is not something you can pass. Let''s go if you don''t want to die. It''s good for young people to have courage, but if they are just reckless, they will kill themselves. "


    Worthy of the name of the sea king. You sea god originally wanted to ask me to be the sea god. I was only pulled back by the teacher. Li Changan make complaints about it.


    Li Chang''an continued to smile and said, "senior, since we have come, we will not leave easily. No matter what kind of test, we hope to try. You''re right. Recklessness can kill people, but if we lose courage, we don''t deserve to be soul masters. "


    In the last sentence, he said firmly, and his voice was full of spiritual shock. Except for the middle-aged man who talked with them, the other seven sea soul masters subconsciously retreated two steps. Seeing the Zhan ran light in Li Chang''an''s eyes, he was even more surprised.


    This man is very powerful!


    The middle-aged man frowned, "I''ll give you another chance. Leave, or accept the test of Lord Poseidon? I want to remind you that once you accept the test, there is no possibility of quitting, even if you die. "


    "It seems that your accomplishments should be good, but the test of Lord Poseidon has nothing to do with your accomplishments. It may be simple enough for you to pick up a handful of sand, or it may be difficult enough for you to challenge a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Have you really thought about it? "


    Li Chang''an looked at the girls and said in unison, "we''re ready!"


    Well, ready to collect the wool!


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at them and whispered a few words to a young Yellow Sea soul master nearby. His way of speaking was very strange. It seemed to be a strange sound wave buzzing, so that Li Chang''an and they couldn''t hear any sound at all.


    The young sea soul master in yellow respectfully promised and quickly turned away. The middle-aged man said to the crowd, "I hope you don''t regret it. Come with me."


    With that, he led those Yellow Sea soul masters to turn and walk towards the woods.


    Li Chang''an motioned that Hu Lena was at the end, he was in the front, and then followed up.


    If the air on the beach is moist and pure, then the air in the woods is full of the freshness of nature. The air here breathes even better than in the forest of stars.


    After a short time, through the woods, the scene in front of me surprised all the women except Li Chang''an.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a pool, just like a pool in the sea. The most strange thing is that this inland pool, which should have been very calm, is as rough as the sea.


    There are dense forests around the pool. It seems that the diameter is about 500 meters. In the middle of the pool, there is a triangular platform on which stands a strange stone pillar.


    The stone column is shaped like a sharp cone. A special sculpture is carved at the top. Countless complex lines are engraved on the whole column. It seems to be a kind of text. Invisible and strange energy is emanating from this strange column.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a person sitting at the lower end of the stone pillar, with his eyes closed and his back to the stone pillar, as if he is meditating and practicing. And the clothes on this man are black.


    When they came here, the middle-aged soul masters in yellow looked a lot more restrained, and those young soul masters in yellow stood respectfully aside, even afraid to go out.


    "Welcome to haizhonghai, Haima holy pillar."


    The middle-aged man in yellow said in a special tone: "the seahorse holy pillar is one of the seven holy pillars of Poseidon island. The God of the sea gave the seven holy pillars divine power, and spread God''s will through the seven holy pillars. Any holy pillar can test foreign soul masters. You will be tested by Lord Poseidon here. "


    With these words, he turned to the triangular platform in the sea, bent over 90 degrees and saluted respectfully. Driven by the soul force, he passed his voice to the past. At this moment, the middle-aged man almost subconsciously released his martial spirit.


    Two yellow, three purple and one black. A quite good soul ring ratio appeared on him. This middle-aged man was a soul emperor above level 60, but yellow clothes were already a soul emperor?


    Poseidon island is a bit of a threat.


    ..............

 Chapter 321

    Just when Li Chang''an was thinking, the man in yellow began to report:


    "Sir Haima, there are foreign land soul masters coming to accept the test. Please allow them."


    Under the urging of soul power, the voice of the middle-aged man in yellow passed like a straight line, overshadowing the surging waves in the sea.


    The man in black sitting under the seahorse holy column on the triangular platform suddenly opened his eyes. There was a distance of more than 200 meters from where he sat to the shore, but at the moment he opened his eyes, all the people on the shore except Li Chang''an couldn''t help shivering.


    Those two strange eyes were like two deep pools. Although they were so far away, each of them felt the strength of the man in black.


    Sure enough, the one in black is the title Douluo!


    Li Chang''an has no intention of pretending to force him to compete. He is here to collect wool, not to pick up trouble. Moreover, his strength now does not dare to make a wave on Poseidon island.


    The sonorous and powerful voice sounded. Different from the people in yellow, the voice came not in a straight line, but as if it was mixed with the sound of waves in the sea.


    "The land soul master wants to accept the test of Lord Poseidon? Only when you cross the sea and come to the seahorse holy pillar can you be qualified to accept the test. "


    As he spoke, a blue halo lit up behind the seahorse Douluo. Then, the seahorse holy column behind him suddenly lit up, and a bright blue light led from below to the top of the seahorse holy column.


    Centered on the top of the hippocampal holy column, a circle of blue ripples suddenly surged, like a curtain of light across the sea. Since the holy column of hippocampus is about 10 meters high, the light curtain suspended above the sea is also 10 meters high. Needless to say, the distance of ten meters limits the flight ability and forward space.


    This is nothing for Li Changan, but they are a big problem!


    The little dancing sister picked her eyebrows and said, "in addition to accepting the test of Poseidon, we have to accept the test of Title Douluo? Do you think we can compete with the title? "


    The middle-aged man in yellow stood with his head down: "the test for the land soul master is different from that for the sea soul master. I don''t know how Lord Haima will test you. But I am sure that what Lord Haima has done must be done according to the will of Lord Poseidon. You still have a chance to leave now. "


    "It''s impossible to leave, Zhuqing. Go first. Remember not to hurt the soul beast in the water." Li Chang''an looked directly at Zhu Zhuqing and nodded. He knew the rules.


    "OK." Zhu Zhuqing nodded faintly and agreed. The first soul skill nether stab was launched in mid air. His body suddenly accelerated in the air and went straight to the waves ahead.


    Her speed was definitely the fastest among her peers. She walked forward without force like a ghost. Her body shape was flashing. She had soared to a height of 10 meters. When she was only about half a meter away from the light curtain emitted by the hippocampal holy column, she changed her direction in mid air and went straight to the hippocampal holy column.


    The ferocious waves would not let her go, and rushed to Zhu Zhuqing''s body in the rough waves. The purple light on her body was shining, which was also the light of the third soul skill. A black virtual shadow seemed to spread from her, quietly cutting into the waves in front of her. It is Zhu Zhuqing''s third soul skill, nether chop!


    The ferocious sea water, just about to hit her body, swept from both sides of her body, and the Youming cut directly spread the waves in front of her. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing had rushed out of a distance of nearly 30 meters.


    Seeing that the body was about to fall into the waves, the Youming stab appeared again, but this time it did not separate the positive waves, but strangely cut out a triangle. When its momentum was about to run out, its toe was on the waves cut by its own Youming stab, the first Soul Ring Technique Youming stab was launched again. Another forward rush.


    Although the buoyancy of sea water is greater than that of fresh water, how much can it be?


    But this little buoyancy is enough to support Zhu Zhuqing''s body. The nether stab opens the way, and the nether stab accelerates. The mixed use of the two skills has played an excellent effect in the passage of the waves.


    In a moment, after about ten accelerations, Zhu Zhuqing finally broke through the shackles of the waves, spread his body and landed quietly on the bank without any water stains. His face was not red and breathless, and he took back his martial spirit. Nodding toward the seahorse Douluo.


    Haima Douluo''s originally tight face showed a faint smile:


    "Well, I can describe your performance as amazing. Sensitive attack is a war soul division. It is a top cat martial soul. It pays equal attention to speed and attack. There is also the ultimate dark element. You are the best young soul master I have ever seen. It seems that I know less about the land soul master. You are qualified to accept the test of Lord Poseidon. "


    Zhu Zhuqing raised her head slightly to Li Chang''an. She believed that Li Chang''an could understand the meaning of her eyes.


    "Well, as you can see, it''s not difficult. Let''s go together?" Li Chang''an looked at the women and said.


    There are a lot of auxiliary soul masters here. Muxi, Ning Rongrong and ye Lingling, while a yin and a rou are still recovering. If Li Chang''an doesn''t do it, they are almost difficult to get through.


    All the women, Hu Liena and Meng, still waved their hands. They planned to pass the test by themselves. They didn''t want to take Li Chang''an''s ride. Li Chang''an didn''t force it. They simply passed them first.


    Xiaowu came to the center of the wave directly in a blink, and then the invincible golden body appeared and rushed forward. She was good at soft skills and had a good grasp of her body. She almost reached the opposite bank on the sea without touching the ground by virtue of blinking alone.


    Hulina fought from the bottom of the sea with her own strong strength of the soul emperor. Even if hulina is not a war soul master, at least the strength of the soul emperor is there, not to mention some Millennium Hippo souls at the bottom of the sea.


    Meng still needs to be a little more complicated. After all, she has no advantages in soul power and soul technology, but she has been delayed for a long time. Fortunately, with the fairy grass given by Li Chang''an, she has also resisted the past.


    The next is the main play. Just after Li Chang''an and his party of six people went up, the huge waves hit like a flood, which makes it difficult to finish.


    But just then, the red light on Li Chang''an flashed. Three li Chang''an appeared at the same time and surrounded the women in the middle in a pin shape. Then each Li Chang''an''s fingers flashed blue. The sea water in front of him was quickly frozen into an ice wall.


    Seahorse Douluo first looked at this scene with great interest, but the more he looked, the more he frowned. This Li Chang''an, he can''t see through!


    This is almost impossible. You know, he is a title duel. The young man in front of him is at most fifteen or sixteen years old, but he can''t see through it!


    This is that the waves disappear and become water arrows, and the three li Changan also have the same action, but they are a masterpiece of fire in their hands, and rockets condense rapidly


    "Extreme fire, extreme ice, young man, can you tell me what level of your soul power is?" Haima Douluo looked at Li Chang''an, who brought five women unharmed, and asked for the first time.


    "If you go back to your predecessors, you''ll be a level 76 soul Saint..."


    "Level 76!" Seahorse Douluo was stunned. Do you call this talent?


    "Ding, you succeed in showing your holiness in front of Haima Douluo, points + 46."


    ...................

 Chapter 322

    Looking up and down at Li Chang''an, Haima Douluo''s eyes suddenly became cold. The boy''s words were so heartbreaking that he cleared his throat and said, "stand in the order of the stage just now."


    As he spoke, he pressed his hands, and everyone felt that a wave of energy dispersed quietly, and the boiling water calmed down immediately. The light curtain emitted from the top of the hippocampal holy column also disappeared quietly.


    Seahorse Douluo walked slowly to the seahorse holy column. Facing the holy column, his eyes showed a pious light: "come forward."


    Everyone, including Li Chang''an, couldn''t help looking tight. The real test began!


    Needless to say, Zhu Zhuqing was the first to step forward. She stood one step behind Haima Douluo without expression.


    Haima Douluo slowly raised his hands, his face full of pious color, raised his hands to his chest, half a foot away from his palms, and a faint blue light slowly appeared in the middle of his palms.


    When the blue light filled the palms of Haima Douluo''s palms, the light suddenly bloomed, which made the whole Haima holy pillar dense with a clear blue light. Then, the light under the seahorse holy column flashed, and a blue light spread up along the lines on the holy column. It climbed to the top almost in the blink of an eye.


    Haima Douluo turns around and faces Zhu Zhuqing. His right hand points to Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    A blue pillar of light fell from the sky and shrouded Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Zhu Zhuqing bathed in the pillar of light was a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t feel anything.


    The color of the light column began to change, from blue to white, and then quickly from white to yellow, almost without pause, and then to purple. Purple gradually deepened. This time, the speed of transformation was slower, but it still continued to change.


    Looking at the change of light on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Haima Douluo seemed stunned. After a short time, the purple light had completely turned black, almost covering Zhu Zhuqing''s body under the light column. On the hippocampal holy column behind the hippocampal doula, the lowest grain also began to turn black, and gradually climbed upward.


    They didn''t notice that the Yellow Sea soul masters who brought them here before saw the changes of the seahorse holy column. At this time, their faces were full of horror.


    Especially the middle-aged soul master even showed some pity. With a slight sigh, he said to himself, "they are not allowed to accept the test, but they have to come. Lord Poseidon''s test of the land soul master, sure enough... "


    The black light pattern didn''t stop until it climbed to nearly one-third of the hippocampal holy column, but soon, it continued to spread upward. This time, the speed was faster. After a while, the black light pattern had spread all over the entire hippocampal holy column.


    However, the change is far more than that. The black magic pattern originally covered on the hippocampal holy column changed color instantly and completely turned into a beautiful crystal red. A red light also soared into the sky, straight into the air!


    The light like blood stabbed straight into the sky, making the clear blue sky flash a blood light.


    On Poseidon Island, thousands of pairs of eyes cast into the air almost at the same time. Among them, six old men in black who also stood in front of different styles of stone pillars showed an irresistible strong light after seeing the red light, and almost shouted the same words at the same time.


    "Top - level - seven - Test -!"


    Even in the center of Poseidon Island, in a special temple, a pair of eyes that have been closed for ten years are opened because of the red light. A touch of surprise and more joy filled his face. The body that hasn''t moved for ten years slowly stands up.


    The red light gradually faded, and the seven red light curtains disappeared into Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead one by one, turning into a strange red seven awn star, adding a light red luster to her originally very white and tender skin.


    Haima Douluo has been completely dull. Red, it actually represents the top red... Different from the high mortality rate of black, it represents the top red. It appears too few times!


    "Dear Madam, may I ask your full name?" Haima Douluo bowed slightly and saluted Zhu Zhuqing.


    As a title Douluo, he is also the Haima holy pillar guarding one of the seven holy pillars of the sea god. Although he was not rebellious before, he was also indifferent, cold and arrogant.


    At first, it was only because of their talent that they were polite to them, but at this time, the expression on the title Douluo''s face can be described as respect. Although this respect is only for Zhu Zhuqing, it is amazing. You know, he is a title Douluo!


    "Elder, my name is Zhu Zhuqing. Are you here?" Even the indifferent Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other in a daze.


    Haima Douluo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued respectfully: "it''s a great honor to be your examiner. Although I don''t understand why the top assessment appears on you. But for a long time in the future, you can come to me if you need anything on the island. I''ll try my best to help you. "


    "Elder, you are......" the little dancer asked in a puzzled way. Obviously, she didn''t understand what this meant.


    Haima Douluo didn''t answer Xiaowu''s words, but the respect on his face was deeper:


    "Different from the black level assessment with extremely high mortality here, there has never been a record of failing the top-level assessment since it first appeared. The last top-level assessment appeared, which was the assessment of the great sacrifice of the island. "


    "In other words, as long as Ms. Zhu Zhuqing passes the top assessment, she is the heir of the great sacrifice. Will also be the future leader of Poseidon island! "


    After listening to Haima Douluo''s explanation, people understand. Looking at each other, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became strange.


    Only Li Changan understood the reason. With his own help, Zhu Zhuqing, who was originally only a black level assessment in the original work, stepped into the top assessment. The reason is very simple. Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has evolved and is the top night God cat!


    Hulina pondered, "senior, is the top seven test simpler than the black six test?"


    Haima Douluo shook his head and said, "of course not. The overall difficulty of the top seven test is higher than that of the black six test by more than one grade. However, every time the top test appears, it symbolizes the emergence of a powerful soul master who can complete it and inherit the position of worship. No matter how difficult it is, it will succeed! "


    This sentence also fully affirmed Zhu Zhuqing''s future achievements and status, which are unlimited.


    The first one was like this. He was really surprised by Haima Douluo. His tone was much softer. He looked at the little dance and said, "come on, little girl."


    The little dance answered, and then walked over.


    White, yellow, purple, black


    Then, a total of five black lights were emitted and appeared in front of the little dance at the same time. They turned into five square light screens. On each light screen, some special golden words were flashing. Among them, the words on the first light screen are shining, and the words on the other four light screens are much darker.


    Black level assessment with extremely high mortality!


    The corner of Haima Douluo''s mouth moved slightly and said with a bitter smile: "the black level five test is one more test than I had at the beginning. Lord Poseidon, is this man a sinner? "


    The five light curtains converged and turned into five black lights. At the same time, they disappeared into Xiaowu''s forehead. On her forehead, there was a black five pointed star, whose color was like ink.


    Xiaowu seemed to feel something. The daze in her eyes was replaced by profundity. She didn''t say a word. She quickly stepped back, sat cross legged on the ground, closed her eyes and frowned. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    ..................

 Chapter 323

    Then there are hulina, Meng still and others. They are all black level five exams and four exams. None of them is lower than this level.


    As for Ning Rongrong, it is because the martial spirit has not been upgraded, but it is also the top one in the black level six test. A Wen and a Yin are unable to participate in the qualification selection because of the soul and beast. However, Haima Douluo said that the sea god has the will. They can pass the Customs together to get benefits, but they are not qualified to run for the throne.


    In this regard, Li Changan said that this is the best result. He can even guess that the reason why Poseidon did this is to let him be Poseidon.


    However, I prefer to be a sea king.


    Looking at the people who had finished the test except Li Chang''an, Haima Douluo sighed: "looking at the face of Miss Zhu Zhuqing, I have to remind you that the black level exam is very dangerous!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the women looked stunned and quietly waited for the following of Haima Douluo.


    "The test given by Lord Poseidon is graded. The difficulty of the test is different with different levels. Like the color of the soul ring, from low to high, they are white assessment, yellow assessment, purple assessment, black assessment and red top assessment. "


    "Lord Poseidon will conduct different assessments according to different people. The content of the assessment can only be known by the examinee and the examiner in the light curtain just appeared. I am your examiner. "


    "Through different levels of assessment, you will also get corresponding power on Poseidon island. The assessment will be based not only on the strength of the examinee, but also on the potential, which is the will of Lord Poseidon. "


    "Among them, there is only one test for white assessment and yellow assessment. If you pass, you will succeed. "


    "When you reach the purple level assessment, you begin to distinguish. There will be one or three tests for the purple level assessment. In other words, if the light emitted from the holy pillar appears in front of you, you have to go through a purple test. If it is three, you have to go through three tests to pass. "


    "The more tests, the greater the difficulty. The higher the authority obtained after passing. When it comes to the black level assessment, there will be at least four assessments, up to six, that is, the girl Ning Rongrong''s black level six. "


    "Black six test" can be said to be the most difficult in black assessment. What I can tell you is that in the past 100 years, there have been 31 black level assessments, of which seven have passed and 24 have failed. "


    "I am one of those who passed seven times. The seven people who passed through are the guardians of the seven holy pillars of Poseidon island. Among the seven of us, only the guardian of the sea dragon holy pillar, sea dragon Douluo, passed the black level 6 test. He is also the strongest one among us. His soul power has now broken through level 95. "


    Haima Douluo''s explanation is very detailed, but there is only one purpose, which is to tell these young people how difficult it is to take the sixth grade black test. If you pass, you have the same authority as the guardian of the pillar. If you fail, there is only one result, death!


    In addition to Li Chang''an and Zhu Zhuqing, the others looked at each other and could not speak for a time, but Li Chang''an gave them a voice one by one, including their mother-in-law, to strengthen their confidence.


    With me, don''t be afraid!


    Really, warm man!


    Seahorse Douluo added: "if you have accepted the test of Lord Poseidon, you should start immediately. The time limit of the black level test for your land is that you must complete a test every year. After completing one, the next test will appear. "


    "If you time out, or try to escape. Then, the Poseidon seal previously printed on his forehead will burst and erase the reference. Black assessment, there has never been a loser, only those who pass and the dead. Therefore, it is also known as heaven and hell. I didn''t expect that Lord Poseidon''s assessment of you land soul masters would be so difficult. "


    "Now, you have no choice!"


    But after saying this, Haima Douluo found that the eyes of these people were very firm without the slightest fear, which made him puzzled.


    "Well, now you come up." Haima Douluo points to the last Li Chang''an Road.


    "Senior, please!" Li Chang''an smiled and nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    If the color of the light column is gradual when others are tested by the light of Poseidon, then the color of the light column shrouded in Li Chang''an is a jumping change.


    Blue, white, yellow and purple, these four colors all flicker and become the next one. They are very fast and even give people a dizzy feeling.


    Even the change from purple to black is just a moment. The next moment, the black magic pattern climbed up at an extremely amazing speed. The speed has surpassed all those who have been tested before.


    "God, is it another top assessment?"


    Seahorse Douluo found that his heart could not bear such stimulation. As the guardian of the seahorse holy pillar, let alone him, even if the seven holy pillars add up, he has never experienced such a special scene.


    However, the shock did not decrease because of the changing mood of Haima Douluo, but reached an unprecedented height.


    The black magic pattern smoothly passed through two-thirds of the seahorse holy column. Black turned into blood red, and the blood color magic pattern suddenly appeared. Moreover, this time, the blood color magic pattern did not just jump a little on the basis of the original two-thirds, but immediately threw the top and rushed to the highest place of the seahorse holy column!


    A whimper like the sea sounded from the seahorse holy column, and then a huge blood color light column ten times stronger than that caused by Zhu Zhuqing rushed to the sky.


    The sea in the sea boiled. At this moment, the whole sea in the sea suddenly set off a huge wave up to 100 meters, vertically upward. In the huge waves, a strong dense blue light broke out.


    The change is not over yet. The whole Poseidon island seems to tremble with the red light rising from the seahorse holy column. Then, the women clearly see that the same six huge blood colored light columns rise from the sky. The seven pillars of light converged at one point in the air. At the next moment, the blood color faded. From the point where they converged, a brilliant golden light fell from the sky.


    At this moment, everything seemed to enter an absolute static state, and only the brilliant light of the central point between the sea and the sky fell from the sky.


    Before that, Li Chang''an has also seen the golden soul power. The most representative is undoubtedly the six winged angel Wu soul of Qianren snow. And the changes after bibidong obtained the soul ring for millions of years.


    However, the golden light in front of him was very different from any gold he had seen before. This is the light of kingship full of majesty and grandeur. At the moment of its appearance, the whole Poseidon Island, whether it is the seven holy pillars, forests, hills, or the sea in the sea, has been completely rendered golden at this moment. Even all the sea soul masters and all the women have rendered that special golden light.


    There is only one end point of this golden light, that is, Li Chang''an standing under the seahorse holy column with a faint smile.


    Come on, this is the power of first-class God slander!


    The golden light column gave him a very strange feeling, as if something in his body had been touched. Then, nine square golden light curtains came out of thin air and appeared in front of him.


    The light on the first light curtain is the brightest, and the other eight sides are a little dim. Without waiting for Li Chang''an to think more, these light curtains have floated directly into his eyebrows like golden meteors.


    Looking like that, it seems that he is afraid that Li Chang''an will go back and be the sea god


    ..............

 Chapter 324

    Suddenly, a huge amount of information poured directly into my mind, and the information was blurred, only one of which could be clearly identified. Li Chang''an understands that this is why Zhu Zhuqing sat down and thought before.


    The golden light gradually fades, first from the air and the sea, and then from all directions.


    Li Chang''an''s body is the final destination of all this golden light. And the last place where all the golden lights converge is the middle of his forehead. There, what is left is not a star trace, but a golden Trident mark.


    The faint golden Trident brings a dignified nobility to Li Chang''an. Although he just stood there, the Trident had a feeling of overlooking the common people.


    But just then, Li Chang''an''s soul Pangu axe trembled slightly in his body, as if warning. Although the sign of the Trident was still there, it was obviously much lighter.


    Alas, form is better than people. An old man in the void sighed helplessly.


    Facing the completely dull, sculpture like seahorse Douluo, Li Chang''an pretended to be puzzled and asked, "senior, red is the top assessment, so what is the gold assessment? I really think I need to complete nine kinds of assessment before I can pass. "


    Haima Douluo shook his head and looked carefully at Li Chang''an. What he saw was still the Trident brand with brilliant golden light. Yes, it''s not a dream.


    "I don''t know." It seems very difficult to spit out these five words from the mouth of Haima Douluo.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Even if Li Chang''an had beaten him in the strength of the soul saint, he was also beaten to pieces here, but more shocked.


    After all, it''s unprecedented gold!


    Li Chang''an continued to tease: "senior, think again. What exactly did the golden light represent just now? I have to face the top nine exams? "


    Haima Douluo just wanted to speak, but a leisurely voice came from a distance. It seemed to come from heaven. It was beautiful, just like from heaven, but it was full of kindness.


    "Don''t embarrass him. From the appearance of Poseidon island to now, this is the first time. What you have to bear is not the top nine exams, but the Poseidon nine exams. "


    The sound came from far to near. When the last word was introduced into people''s ears, a red light spot slowly amplified in the distance. People just felt that the space seemed to be slightly distorted. At the next moment, there was one more person in front of the seahorse holy column.


    It is also a space means, but her means is much higher than Li Chang''an''s means. This is the strong one of half step God level strength!


    Her height looks similar to that of Xiaowu. Her whole body is shrouded in a layer of bright red robes. Her long sea blue hair is scattered behind her. Although it is not as long as Xiaowu, it is also close to the ground.


    Her soft face looks about 30 at most. Her beauty comes from temperament, nobility, elegance and genial warmth. In her right hand, she held a three meter long scepter. The scepter was gold, just like the gold in the sky just now.


    The whole body is carved with magic patterns, and the head of the staff is a rhombic bulge like a spear. Five inches below the tip of the spear was inlaid with a diamond golden gem.


    If you just look at her appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, and her temperament is indeed unmatched by most people. The temperament that can be compared with her, what Li Chang''an has seen, is just Bi bidong and Gu Yuena.


    The most surprising thing is her eyes. Her clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, but the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have experienced eternal years. Are these eyes that a 30-year-old woman can have?


    "See great sacrifice!" Haima Douluo bowed slightly and saluted the woman in red robe: "my subordinates failed to complete the guidance of Lord Poseidon. Please worship and punish."


    The red robed woman smiled, and haizhonghai seemed to fluctuate because of her smile.


    "It''s not your fault. This is also the first time I have seen such a situation. " She looked around, and everyone present seemed to feel that she was looking at herself. The red robed woman''s eyes finally fixed on Li Chang''an. Or it was fixed on the golden Trident mark on his forehead.


    "Young man, I waited for more than 100 years and finally saw you in the year of decay. Can you tell me your name?"


    Listening to her voice closely, Li Chang''an immediately felt his heart beat rapidly. Of course, it was not because of her beauty, but because her voice was full of touch from the depths of her soul.


    She looks like an ordinary human woman, but Li Chang''an deeply knows that in front of her, she is the Tang Hao who was as famous as haotianzong at the beginning and defeated Tang Hao and the sea god diposassi who worshipped thousands of streams!


    Worthy of the first person in the world!


    And her spiritual power Li Chang''an found that she was not weaker than her semi divine spiritual power, and people''s gaze was more thick!


    Sure enough, he is still many levels away from the top experts in the world. In fact, without those means, Li Changan''s strength is at best equal to that of level 956 Title Douluo.


    Of course, coupled with the system and a series of skills, it''s not that he can''t fight against the 97 level title.


    "Younger Li Changan, see your predecessors." Li Chang''an almost bent down nearly 90 degrees and respectfully saluted the Poseidon Douluo, who represents the highest authority of Poseidon island.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the sea god Dou luoposisi''s body flashed slightly, appeared on his side, and didn''t bear his courtesy.


    Posisi said solemnly, "from now on, you should remember that no one on Poseidon island is qualified to accept your rites. Including me. "


    "Ah?" Li Chang''an pretended to be surprised and looked at the sea god Douluo. It seemed that he didn''t understand why the top strong man would say such a sentence to himself.


    Posisi turned to hippocampal Douro: "Eurasia, send my orders. Before completing the test of Lord Poseidon, these ten people are distinguished guests of the island. No one can neglect or offend them. In addition to not helping them complete the test, meet their conditions as much as possible. Just live in your seahorse city. Also, call the other six to discuss the matter at the sea temple tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Seahorse Douluo promised with great respect. Although this great sacrifice has not been seen for ten years, posisi is the supreme existence on Poseidon island. Unless Poseidon himself comes, he can surpass her.


    Posisi''s eyes again fell on Li Chang''an''s incomparably handsome face, smiled and nodded to him, "very good, very good, I believe you will be able to pass the test of Lord Poseidon. If you need anything, you can ask Eurasia. Remember, you should complete at least one of the nine Poseidon exams every year. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted. "


    "Senior, what if the younger generation wants to finish the task as soon as possible, or give up halfway?" Hearing this, Li Chang''an suddenly asked.


    A year is too long. He must become the strength of Title Douluo within half a year before he can face the invasion of the abyss.


    But before posisi could answer, the light column behind him suddenly flickered, a force that did not belong to the world suddenly appeared, and the message was directly to everyone''s heart.


    Although this is not a paragraph, but a message you understand, it generally means:


    Please try your best to inherit the throne of Poseidon!


    Li Chang''an''s translation is: Please inherit my God of the sea


    Where''s the cheek?


    ..............

 Chapter 325

    The message of Poseidon directly made everyone dumbfounded, even posisi. Isn''t that saying, try to break through the customs, young man, don''t be afraid, I can open the back door for you.


    "In short, Lord Poseidon expects so much of you. Come on." Posisi left such a sentence. As soon as the voice fell, the people only felt that the red light was shining in front of Li Chang''an. The next moment, the sea god Dou luoposisi, who was originally standing in front of Li Chang''an, was already flying and disappeared.


    "What a terrible smell. She is the most powerful human I have ever seen." Hulina looked at the disappeared red dress and said with lingering fear.


    Xiaowu also nodded. Although she had never seen a stronger person than this one, she was just a handful of two or three people. The strength of human beings was not as good as xiaopee.


    Just then, the voice of Haima Douluo sounded, "distinguished guests, please follow me¡°


    The rich blue light shines from the hands of seahorse Douluo Eurasia, with a slight wave. A strange scene appeared. The sea water on one side of the sea surged up and condensed in the air. It had been transformed into a bridge in a short time. Not to the place where they came, but to the deeper forests of Poseidon island.


    The expression of Haima Douluo is very respectful. Obviously, it''s because Lord Poseidon sent a message himself. Think about it, Poseidon asked this one to be the Poseidon. Can he be respectful?


    No wonder people can be a soul Saint at a young age. It''s not unreasonable. Haima Douluo has completed his own brain


    When they set foot on the bridge of water condensation in Shanghai. I was surprised to find that the bridge was down-to-earth. At the foot is the crystal clear sea water. This strange feeling fills everyone''s heart with a feeling of freshness and curiosity.


    On the shore, ten sea soul masters in yellow immediately greeted them, stood respectfully on both sides and followed them.


    Seahorse Douluo did not come first. At his strong request, it was Li Chang''an who came first.


    Seahorse Douluo walked. He smiled and said, "distinguished guests, welcome to Poseidon island. You may all live here for a long time. Poseidon Island doesn''t have too many rules. After staying in Haima City, you can decide when to start the test. "


    "All distinguished guests need to complete an assessment every year. You can feel the test task of Lord Poseidon''s words by yourself. The tasks are carried out in order. Each piece is completed. The next task condition will not appear until all tasks are completed. "


    "Any need. Distinguished guests can put forward, and I will try my best to meet you. Another thing to note is that you can go anywhere on Poseidon island except the central forbidden area, but please don''t cover the brand on your forehead. It''s a symbol of your identity. "


    Li Chang''an nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. Please take care of me in the future¡°


    Seahorse Douluo Eurasia smiled and said, "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. You''re not only a VIP appointed by the emperor, but also a designated candidate of Lord Poseidon. If you need anything, just tell me."


    It took about a quarter of an hour to walk out of the woods. What came into sight was really a city.


    This is a small city. The city wall is only five meters high. When they walk out of the woods, they are located in a high terrain. What you can notice at a glance is a tall building in the center of the city. The building looks a bit like the seahorse holy column, but it is much wider, and there is a huge seahorse statue at the top of the building.


    Seahorse Douluo said in Europe and Asia, "there are seven holy pillars and seven cities in Poseidon island. This is the seahorse City guarded by me. The building you see is the city master''s mansion. There are more than 1000 people living in Haima city. They are the most loyal believers of Lord Poseidon. "


    Hulena asked, "we have heard that there are only more than 3000 sea soul masters on Poseidon island. There are more than 1000 people in Haima city. Aren''t there few sea soul masters in other cities? "


    Haima Douluo said with a smile, "not so. The so-called 3000 sea soul masters refer to 3500 sea god soldiers guarding the Lord Poseidon. Each city is guarded by 500 soul masters. But the Poseidon warriors can retire after they are over 70. "


    "In addition, there are children under the age of 18 who have not passed the test, and they are not counted in the Poseidon soldiers. Therefore, the actual number of people in each city is about 1000. I have a small number of people here. The largest Hailong city has more than 2000 people. Distinguished guests, please follow me into the city. "


    This is indeed a small town, with only four basic gates. It''s said to be a city gate, but it''s actually more like a government gate. And they came to the gates of the earth. There are only two white and two yellow, guarded by four sea soul masters. When he saw the seahorse Douluo in black, he bowed immediately. Respectfully welcome everyone into the city.


    However, although Haima city is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. The streets that are not wide are extremely clean, and the buildings on both sides are not tall, mainly made of wood and stone. There are not many shops, but they exist.


    Look at the shops in these cities. It''s hard to imagine that it''s on an island, as if it''s back inland.


    Haima Douluo said, "you will settle down in the city master''s residence for a while. I can''t leave the seahorse holy pillar for too long, so I usually practice under the holy pillar. The people here can basically be self-sufficient. They can survive by planting some simple crops and nurturing the sea. "


    "Therefore, Poseidon island does not need money. It is generally traded in the form of barter. Of course, we also have a special shopping caravan on Poseidon island. I''ll go to sea once in a while. Trade with nearby coastal cities to buy some necessities. "


    Zhu Zhuqing asked coldly, "I heard that the soul master on Poseidon island can''t leave Poseidon island."


    Haima Douluo looked at the future great sacrifice and said, "the fleet of Poseidon island is not composed of Poseidon island soul masters, but some Poseidon island soul masters who do not belong to Poseidon island. Or the sea soul masters who failed in the test spontaneously formed. To be exact, they would send a batch of materials to the island every once in a while in exchange for some special products on the island. "


    Entering Haima City, Li Changan and his party immediately attracted a lot of attention. But with the seahorse Douluo in the city, the sea soul division did not dare to approach.


    Before, the sky vision had spread all over Poseidon island. The vision appeared in Haima City, and it was impossible for Li Chang''an and them not to attract attention. Especially the mark on their forehead is too obvious. As long as you pay a little attention, you can hear the exclamation from the residents of Haima city.


    The city Lord''s mansion is smaller than expected. In addition to Haima Douluo Eurasia, there are more than ten sea soul masters who have passed the purple test. It can be said to be the backbone of Haima city.


    The city Lord''s mansion is divided into three layers. At the strong request of Haima Douluo, his room was vacated for Li Chang''an. Although the area of the third floor is not small, it does not separate any rooms. A huge living room is more than 200 square meters, but there is only one bedroom, so the bed is naturally huge. However, as a result, all the women were arranged to live on the second floor.


    In this regard, Li Changan said he was very impressed. It goes without saying what it means to sleep on the third floor and what it means to have such a big bed. It''s enough for him to sneak over at night, not to mention whether he can turn over the sign to serve.


    ...............

 Chapter 326

    Haima Douluo settled the crowd and left immediately. Needless to ask, he went to convey the order of the great sea god Douluo posisi.


    Xiao Wu sat on the soft sofa in the third floor hall and breathed, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth after coming here. Brother, it''s your blessing! "


    Li Chang''an smiled and did not explain too much, but looked at the crowd: "the lowest of our ten people has a black level five test. Judging from the expression of Haima Douluo at that time, the test we have to go through will never be easy. Everything has to be considered in the long run. The first thing to face is the first test. What is your first test? "


    Hulena said in a deep voice, "my first test is very strange. It''s called crossing, the light of the sea god. What about you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and said, "mine, too. Our first test is the same!"


    Before the others had time to check what their first test was, they immediately concentrated and calmed down. Their spiritual strength was connected with the brand on their forehead, and each other''s first test gradually emerged.


    "Similarly, I also cross, the light of Poseidon."


    As like as two peas, Zhu Zhuqing''s seven top test is the same as crossing the sea god.


    "Chang''an, what is your first test?"


    Li Chang''an''s eyes looked strange and said, "my first assessment is to cross, double, the light of Poseidon."


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Li Chang''an. They were all speechless.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "the first assessment, crossing, Poseidon light, prompt, go to the core forbidden area of Poseidon island. If you climb the 136 steps in front of the forbidden area, you will be deemed to have passed the test. You can withdraw halfway for one year. "


    Li Chang''an scratched his head and said, "first assessment, crossing, double, Poseidon light, prompt. Go to the core forbidden area of Poseidon island and climb the 333 steps in front of the forbidden area. It shall be deemed to have passed the test and may withdraw halfway for a period of one year. "


    Meng was still stunned and said, "isn''t it double? How come your steps are three times as many as ours? "


    Li Chang''an shook his head. He was also confused, but he also knew a little about the light of Poseidon. It was not a big problem for him, but it was a big problem for others.


    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. At that time, he will have some ways to card "bugs", not to mention the great benefits of crossing the light of the sea god!


    While they were talking, a purple sea soul master came to the third floor and told them that lunch was ready and invited them to dinner.


    The dining place is on the first floor. Haima Douluo has gone and asked someone to leave a message for Li Chang''an and them. If you need anything, just ask the purple sea soul master here.


    Lunch is very rich, better than seafood anywhere in the mainland. Giant lobsters with a length of more than two feet, Emperor crabs with a diameter of one foot, as well as marine organisms, fish, some vegetables and staple foods of various shellfish.


    All the girls haven''t had a good meal these days, so they eat a lot now, just Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu. Ye Lingling still cares about her image.


    Well, it''s good to eat seafood during the day. Maybe someone will come to him at night to secretly eat fishy smell. It''s good to eat seafood all day. Li Chang''an looked at the girls and thought silently.


    Keke, he was thinking about serious seafood. He didn''t think about anything. What a mess. Well, it''s the same at night.


    ..........


    Li Chang''an finished the last meal, looked at everyone with a satisfied look, smiled and said: "it seems that our treatment is really not low! Shall we go to see the Poseidon light tomorrow or in the afternoon? "


    "Let''s go this afternoon. Didn''t you say we''re a little tight?" Muxi said weakly that she still remembered Li Chang''an''s explanation.


    The others also nodded. Ah Rourou said in a soft voice, "just after eating, everyone should go back and rest for an hour. The state should be almost adjusted to the best, and then we''ll go and have a look."


    An hour later.


    The crowd gathered again on the third floor of the broad, and invited a purple sea soul master.


    "Are you going to the forbidden area?" The purple sea soul master in his fifties was very surprised when they said they would go to the forbidden area of Poseidon island.


    Li Chang''an said, "well, we accept the test given by the God of the sea. The first test is to pass through the light of the God of the sea. Therefore, you have to go to the forbidden area of Poseidon Island, so please. "


    The purple sea soul master suddenly said, "OK, I''ll take all the distinguished guests. Do you have any other needs?"


    The girls shook their heads to show that they didn''t.


    Under the leadership of the purple sea soul master, the people went out of Haima city and went straight outside the city.


    After leaving Haima City, the purple sea soul master said to the crowd, "there is still a long way to go from Haima city to the forbidden area. Distinguished guests, shall we speed up our journey? "


    Li Chang''an asked, "how far is it from here?"


    The purple sea soul master said, "the forbidden area is in the middle of the annular sea in the center of Poseidon island. It''s about 200 miles from here. "


    Hearing what he said, people have an intuitive understanding of the area of Poseidon island. This huge island has a diameter of 400 Li, which shows how big it is.


    "Then let''s speed up and ask you to lead the way."


    Two hundred miles is not too far, but I''m afraid I can''t get there in a day if I walk. Only by moving at full speed can we reach our destination in a short time.


    When asked, the purple sea soul master always asked Li Chang''an, which was obviously due to the golden Trident mark on Li Chang''an''s forehead.


    With the consent of Li Chang''an, the soul master immediately released his martial spirit. White, yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, black, seven soul rings appear impressively. He is a strong soul saint!


    When he released his martial spirit, his whole body was covered with a layer of fine scales, and his whole body was gray and bright. Because I don''t know the sea soul master. People don''t know what his martial spirit is.


    After motioning to the crowd, the purple sea soul master suddenly accelerated. His body moved forward in a very strange way. His feet almost didn''t leave the ground, but his pace was extremely fast and rushed forward like an arrow.


    They dared not neglect, but also released their own martial spirit. Li Chang''an did not release the martial spirit, but he followed the man in a leisurely manner, and the others were not slow. With the release of the martial spirit, he accelerated and caught up.


    After all, what Li Chang''an understands is the soul core of Yin-Yang Tai Chi. Now, although he only knows the fur, he is quite great. For example, when he walks here, each step seems slow, but in fact it is fast, and each step is a long distance.


    After the purple sea soul master moved forward for a moment, he was afraid that the people could not keep up. After all, although these people are the distinguished guests that Haima Douluo told them to respect, the annual record is too light.


    But when he looked back at each other, he couldn''t help taking a breath. No longer reserved, he made every effort to speed up. In his mind, what impressed him most was naturally that Li Chang''an, who had the golden Trident brand, easily followed him without releasing the Wu soul.


    At this time, people realized some differences between sea soul master and land soul master. Generally speaking, after the soul master reaches the level of soul saint, there will be a qualitative leap. This is the same for both sea soul masters and land soul masters.


    Therefore, as a soul saint, the purple sea soul master must be much better in soul power than other women except Li Chang''an. However, when he accelerated with all his strength, not to mention Zhu Zhuqing of the sensitive attack department, even others were very relaxed.


    The strength that the sea soul master can play on the land can''t be compared with the land soul master. Only the sea is their real stage.


    The result of this situation is that the people basically follow the purple sea soul master at full speed. For ordinary people, it may take two days to walk, even a whole day to ride a horse.


    But for the high-level soul masters who run with all their strength, it is only more than two hours. Because they had a rest for an hour after lunch. It was winter again, and it was getting dark earlier. Therefore, when the sun set and a faint sunset glow was rendered in the sky, the people finally came to the destination of their trip.


    Through a dense forest, when the purple sea soul master stopped, everyone, including Li Chang''an, was stunned by the scenery in front of him.


    ..............

 Chapter 327

    The sparkling sea water reflects a special color light under the sunset glow, and in the sea water, an island is in the middle of the ring-shaped water. The terrain on the island is very high, about 500 meters high.


    The most peculiar thing is that the island is shrouded in a faint golden light. Although the light is not strong, people can see that it is definitely not the light from the sunset, but the brilliance of the island.


    At the top of the island, there is a building carved like white jade, square and dome. From where they stand, they can only see that the outermost part of the building is composed of huge white stone columns.


    And its overall material is so crystal, full of sacred brilliance.


    "Is this the forbidden area? Meng still murmured.


    The purple sea soul master''s eyes were full of piety: "yes, this is the forbidden area of our sea god island. The sea god temple dedicated to the Lord sea god is the only building on the top of the sea god. It is also the real Poseidon Island, also known as the island in the island. Please look, in front of us is the island ladder. "


    "And that''s where you need to pass the test, a total of 101 steps. Only those guardians of Poseidon island who have passed the examination of Poseidon adult purple level or above are qualified to step up the steps and worship in the Poseidon temple. Otherwise, it will be blocked by the light of Poseidon. "


    "If you want to try the test, you can go now. I will wait for you here. But please don''t make any noise on Poseidon mountain to avoid disturbing Lord Poseidon¡°


    The people looked in the direction he pointed. Sure enough, the stone steps extended downward from the front of the Poseidon hall. Under the sunset glow, the white stone steps reflected brilliance, like a jade belt on the Poseidon mountain.


    Looking at each other, Li Chang''an was about to start with the girls, but the purple sea soul master hurriedly said as if he thought of something: "distinguished guests, during the test, if you can''t do something, don''t force it. As long as you quickly retreat down the holy mountain, you will not be damaged. "


    "I''m afraid the light of Poseidon is the only attempt that is not dangerous in your future test. So you don''t have to have too many taboos. "


    Li Chang''an nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for your guidance. However, you don''t have to wait for us here, and we don''t know how long this attempt will last. We have dry food with us. "


    The purple sea soul master hesitated, but said: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an was too lazy to take care of the soul master. He said hello directly, and the girls left with Li Chang''an.


    The soul master in purple looked at the back of Li Chang''an when they left and smiled helplessly: "Hey, young man, you will soon know that it''s powerful here."


    The width of the circular sea is about 200 meters. The waves in the sea are not big. It is actually a circular lake. Of course, the water here is still sea water. I just don''t know how to get into the island.


    This is not the test given by Haima Douluo. It''s much easier for people to go to the opposite sea holy mountain.


    But Li Chang''an''s choice is to take all the women to fly over one by one, even ah Wen and ah Yin. It''s called safety.


    Ah Yin is fine. She used to take Li Chang''an as her only benefactor, and ah Rou feels very uncomfortable. After all, this is her son-in-law.


    Naturally, after rubbing the women''s slender waist, they also reached the other side.


    "Listen to me first. The Poseidon light is actually an overbearing protective cover, which should be able to rebound any physical and energy attacks. Moreover, it is not just a random rebound, but only to those who launch attacks. "


    "In this case, isn''t it..." sister Muxi, as a careful person, seems to have caught something.


    Li Chang''an nodded and affirmed her idea: "yes, that is to say, we can''t use any skills when we climb the ladder. Otherwise, it will be backfired immediately. "


    Xiaowu couldn''t help but spit out fragrance and said, "shit, this test is really abnormal. Both physics and energy rebound. How can we go up¡°


    Li Chang''an continued in a deep voice: "you should only withstand the pressure of rebound step by step. If you can''t hold on to your strength, you will be rebounded immediately. Although the attack skills can''t be used, I think the body protection and growth skills can still be used. "


    No one will doubt why Li Changan knows so much. What they are thinking now is, how should they live?


    "Let''s go. Let''s try the feeling here first. Ah Yin and aunt ah Rou, you can also try. If you can''t do anything, remember to come down in time." Li Chang''an said to the women.


    He did a little trick here, that is, he didn''t call ah Rou''s mother-in-law, but his aunt. In case something happened in the future, ah Rou''s resistance will be appropriately smaller. Of course, it''s just a rainy day.


    "Well, good." All the women nodded when they heard the speech and came to the light curtain together.


    When people''s right leg state entered the scope of the ladder, they immediately felt a strong resistance in front of their legs, powerfully pushing them forward.


    Li Chang''an first stepped over, and then ah Wen and ah Yin. Their cultivation is gone, but their body is a real soul beast of 100000 years.


    Then there are Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still, Xiaowu, Muxi, Ning Rongrong, ye Lingling.


    At this time, people suddenly felt great pressure. Squeeze your body hard, just like pressing your fingers into the balloon, and the sinking balloon will pop your fingers out.


    A layer of golden breath appeared around the body. Everyone could clearly feel that their soul power began to consume rapidly.


    Resisting the pressure, Li Changan took his second step with the people, just as he expected, when he climbed the second step. The pressure increased again, about 10% higher than when he stepped on the first step.


    It''s really interesting.


    Although Li Chang''an was very relaxed, he didn''t take the lead. Instead, he accompanied the people up step by step. Until the 35th step, ye Lingling couldn''t hold on. He slowly retreated.


    Then he went on, Muxi, Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu, Meng still, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Lina could not hold on, and slowly retreated.


    Now they have reached the 73rd level. Although a yin and a rou are tough, they are not fighting soul beasts after all, so they can''t hold up.


    "Aunt ah Rou, ah Yin, hold my hand and I''ll take you one more trip!" Li Chang''an didn''t bother to explain too much. He grabbed the Qianqian jade hand of his mother-in-law and a Yin, and then began to accelerate again before his second daughter exclaimed.


    But before he could be surprised, ah Wen and ah Yin felt the pressure on them and suddenly smiled a little. They couldn''t help but pull Li Chang''an''s hand tighter.


    ............

 Chapter 328

    (I''ll refresh it in 20 minutes. There''s something wrong with this chapter. It''s being revised. Sorry.)


    Although Li Chang''an held on, ah Wen and ah Yin couldn''t hold on until the 89th step. However, Li Chang''an could only loosen the hands of the two former wives and walk towards them.


    Now, not only the women under the steps are watching Li Chang''an, but even the purple soul master is watching Li Chang''an''s performance from a distance, and even posisi is watching from the palace.


    One hundred steps, this is already the one hundred steps, but Li Chang''an still looks calm, and even the martial spirit has not been released.


    How could this be possible? Even if I had only adhered to the 80th level, when I challenged for the first time, the soul force was already a soul duel!


    Posisi looked at the terrible figure and finally understood why Lord Poseidon asked him to inherit the Poseidon throne.


    At the end of the day, there are really some people who are not sons of men!


    It was not until the 150th step that Li Chang''an slowly released his Pangu axe soul and seven blood red soul rings, and then blinded a lot of people''s dog eyes again.


    Two hundred steps, the Eastern Emperor bell!


    Two hundred and fifty steps, out of the realm of God!


    Two hundred and eighty steps, Li Chang''an stopped.


    He didn''t continue to move forward, but he didn''t get bounced out like them at the beginning of the little dance, but slowly, slowly, step by step back.


    Every step back, the pressure will be reduced by one point. When Li Changan stepped back more than ten steps, he found that his body seemed to be much lighter. He didn''t dare to stop, because the soul power in his body was spreading towards exhaustion, and even the double soul core could not be supplemented.


    When he took the last ten steps back, Li Chang''an was already very fast. When he finally stepped out of the steps and the golden mist around his body dispersed, he just felt that all the pores in his body seemed to be open. The next moment, the feeling of weakness spread all over the world. With a pop, he fell directly to the ground.


    Refusing the support of Xiaowu, Li Chang''an sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to recover.


    The teacher said that Li Chang''an remembered clearly that pressure is the best catalyst for cultivation.


    Leaving the huge pressure, Li Chang''an felt like he was in high spirits. Without the oppression of the light of the sea god, his body seemed to be completely stretched, and every cell was cheering. He has found that the pressure brought by the light of the sea god comes entirely from the front, and there is almost no pressure on the back. However, after coming down to practice, he has directly broken through two levels and become a soul saint of level 78!


    That''s good. It saves points.


    Li Chang''an digested the benefits of this time in situ, while several others were ready to start again. After all, the pressure and stimulation brought by Li Chang''an was huge. It''s hard to imagine that he walked 280 steps at once!


    When Li Chang''an opened his eyes again, the women had come back in embarrassment. Then after he rested, he clapped his hands and drew the women''s eyes to his side.


    "Let''s try our limits. Before climbing, attach all auxiliary abilities to yourself, and then bear the pressure brought by the light of Poseidon, so that you can climb more stairs to the greatest extent.


    "Don''t help each other, just climb by your own ability. Look where our limits are now. When you feel that your body can''t bear it, retreat immediately. Don''t retreat too fast. Feel a relaxed body due to reduced stress. It''s like a triangular exercise. "


    "We can go from the lowest to the highest, and then from the highest to the lowest. This effect should be the best. After coming down, don''t rush into the cultivation state. I have another idea. We can try it. "


    "Wait a minute." A red figure interrupted Li Chang''an''s dialogue. Posisi, the God of the sea, didn''t know when he had come to them.


    She raised her right hand, turned her wrist, and put her palm up, revealing a golden bead.


    The golden bead seems to be carved from the most precious golden crystal. It is transparent and flawless. The most strange thing is that in this bead, there is a layer of light golden mist constantly fluctuating, just like the golden mist around Li Chang''an''s body when they bear the pressure of the light of the sea god.


    "I''m here mainly for her, little girl. Are you breaking through?"


    Posisi pointed to Zhu Zhuqing, who broke through the realm of the soul king when crossing the light of the sea god!


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded faintly and looked at each other puzzled.


    "You are ready to absorb the soul ring first." Posisi didn''t explain much, but said faintly.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Li Chang''an and saw him nod. Then he sat cross legged.


    Then the golden light flashed. The golden bead had flown out and slowly came to Zhu Zhuqing''s head. Posisi flexed his fingers and made a soft sound. The bead had been broken at Zhu Zhuqing''s head. Suddenly, a strong golden mist poured down and shrouded Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Posisi''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "all those who have accepted the black level or above assessment given by Lord Poseidon can have a chance to obtain the soul ring given by God when they reach the bottleneck for the first time. There is no need to hunt soul beasts. The soul ring given by God will give you the soul skills you need most and the level soul ring you can bear most. "


    "Everyone has only one chance. Little girl, feel it carefully. Only by bearing the baptism of the soul ring given by God with your greatest perseverance can you get the greatest benefits. "


    God given Soul Ring?


    The simple four words made the women''s eyes completely dull. Except Li Chang''an, after all, he has been given a soul ring by other gods in millions of grades. Of course, the God of the system must be higher than the God of Douluo, or it''s just a title.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing made money this time, because in terms of her current physical quality, at least the life of the soul ring should be more than 50000 years, which has been a cruel slaughter of Poseidon.


    The golden light fog gradually drowned Zhu Zhuqing''s body with blurred color, and circles of halos began to appear around her body. Li Chang''an''s spiritual strength passed through the golden brilliance and saw the painful expression on Zhu Zhuqing''s face.


    It seems that the soul ring is indeed 50000 years old and has to run.


    At this time, a substantiated black cat appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing. The black cat was so noble, as if it were not a human soul.


    After all, it''s the night God cat!

 Chapter 329

    Although Li Chang''an joked with posisi, he didn''t plan to cross so many steps in a day. What he planned was to pass the customs in ten days!


    Now the coordinates of Poseidon island are available, and his Donghuang bell can come and go freely through the air, which is nothing more than a lot of soul power.


    Although he had made some explanations before he left Douluo mainland, it was still unclear. He had to check a lot of things by himself, so he planned to go back to the mainland after stabilizing here.


    Bossi didn''t stay any longer. After a few simple explanations, he disappeared again. Whenever he saw here, Li Chang''an still yearned for the strength of this level.


    "Well, Zhuqing estimates that it will take a while, but you have seen the benefits brought by the light of Poseidon. Let me continue to talk about my method."


    Li Chang''an sat cross legged and continued the topic just now.


    "I plan to practice in the light of the sea god every time we practice, because I find that we have to bear external pressure at any time."


    "Moreover, under the pressure of Poseidon''s light, our own soul power will run faster than usual. It''s like using soul skills. In this way, if everything goes well, we will practice soul power faster. "


    Hulina nodded. She was still convinced of Li Chang''an''s words: "OK, let''s try. What steps are more suitable for cultivation?"


    Li Chang''an pondered, "let''s start from the first step. It''s really effective to try, and we''ll gradually increase it in the future. You can''t be fat in one bite. "


    The ladder leading to the sea temple was ten meters wide enough for ten people to sit in parallel, and Li Chang''an firmly sat in the middle in line with the principle of Dharma protection.


    Not to mention that although it is only a step, the ubiquitous pressure of Poseidon light still compresses everyone''s body comprehensively, sits down slowly, and everyone starts to gather their soul power according to their own cultivation methods.


    At the beginning of their cultivation, they found what Li Chang''an said. Under the pressure of the light of the God of the sea, the running speed of their own soul force increased significantly, even without deliberate control, but also faster than their daily self-cultivation. It''s like the soul power operates and cultivates by itself under the stimulation of the outside world.


    Soon, people were surprised to find that the recovery speed of soul power was faster than that of their cultivation outside the first step. Gradually, they entered the state of cultivation. At the same time, they all realized that this first assessment, crossing and the light of the sea god would be a rare opportunity in their life.


    Li Chang''an naturally doesn''t need this pressure to practice, but he enjoys the feeling of being squeezed in the middle. It''s great!


    It''s beautiful when there is almost no interval.


    Three days later, everyone vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and their soul power was improved. The soul power of several people was directly increased by one level, which was quite terrible.


    At this time, some golden fruits appeared in Li Chang''an''s hand and handed them to the people: "don''t stop, eat them all at once and continue to practice."


    Li Changan gave everyone a high-level soul power fruit, high-level Soul Ring fruit and high-level spirit power fruit this time.


    Besides, in this situation of Poseidon light, if you eat the three supporting fruits, your strength can at least double again.


    If the light of Poseidon brings the external environment, the fruit of Li Chang''an brings the internal bug, two pronged!


    And here he Li Chang''an does not lack points. The dark sea god will send him waves of points almost every few minutes.


    "Ding, you pretend to succeed in front of Poseidon, points + 76546."


    "Ding, you pretend to succeed in front of Poseidon, points + 76546."


    .............


    The points brought by God are huge. In addition, there are other gods to explore from time to time, so Li Chang''an has easily brushed a small one million points on Poseidon in the past three days!


    Really, collect the wool.


    But Li Chang''an is not over yet. He told all the women to practice well. After leaving him alone, he himself swallowed five Supreme Soul power fruits.


    Yes, he wants to upgrade, and it''s not too much for him to want a million year God given soul ring this time, is it?


    After the five supreme versions of the soul power fruit were eaten, Li Chang''an''s soul power became incomparably surging and surging, and he himself was digesting these drugs quickly.


    The Trident on his forehead lit up, just like a call, and the red figure like a cloud quietly appeared in front of everyone without any omen.


    The God of the sea fights Luo posisi. She quietly appears in the air and steps on the void, but there is no release of soul power on her body. Facing Li Chang''an, who has no surging soul power, her noble and honorable face shows a happy smile. Shaking his hand, a golden bead went out of thin air and fell directly on the golden Trident on Li Chang''an''s forehead.


    With a click, the golden beads were broken, and the rich golden soul force spread to every corner of Li Chang''an''s whole body like pouring, covering his figure. Only the Trident brand was blooming on his forehead, which was still so obvious.


    The blood red killing God field appears behind Li Chang''an. At the same time, there are his seven blood red soul rings and two martial spirits. The million year soul ring is not so easy to get. He must make every effort to deal with it!


    Li Chang''an''s strength came out, and the golden light around him suddenly became richer and expanded in an instant, including all the fields he released. In the golden mist, I could vaguely see a thread of golden silk began to squeeze around Li Chang''an''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the other women may not feel much, but Zhu Zhuqing, who had been tested in the soul ring given by God, took a breath.


    Because she was shocked to find that the starting point for Li Chang''an to bear the test of the soul ring given by God at this time was the end point when she obtained the fifth soul ring. She tried her best to stick to it until the end, and then some golden silk threads appeared. In the end, she got a Soul Ring equivalent to the appearance of a soul beast for 50000 years.


    And Li Chang''an''s starting point is here, so where is his ending point?


    Zhu Zhuqing originally thought that his gap was narrowing step by step with Li Chang''an, but unexpectedly, it was increasing step by step!


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s wisdom skull which had been promoted to 300000 years and his trunk soul bone which had been promoted to 800000 years began to exert full power. Sure enough, when his two soul bone abilities were released, the golden fog around his body had changed.


    Before, only one tenth of the golden light turned into silk thread, but this time, the fog disappeared, and all the golden light turned into circles of gold thread, just like weaving, shuttling around his body. With the shuttle of these gold wires, slight fluctuations began to appear on Li Chang''an''s face. The soul power in the body is released unreservedly.


    Time, minute by minute. It was half an hour in the blink of an eye. Li Chang''an''s forehead has been covered with a layer of fine sweat. To everyone''s surprise, these sweat beads are also golden.


    At this time, the golden energy around his body changed again, and the golden silk threads began to condense together into a circle of golden halos, nine of which.


    They first expanded around Li Changan''s body. Then in a contraction, it hit Li Chang''an heavily, in a cycle.


    ...........

 Chapter 330

    Although Li Chang''an''s body has always been nourished by two martial spirits, he is only a soul saint in the end, and the million year soul ring has long exceeded the boundary of the soul master.


    Not to mention him, even if bibidong had absorbed the million year old soul ring, it took two or three days with the nourishment and help of the spirit of Luocha God.


    So it was the first time that Li Chang''an felt the pressure and pain in the first million years of soul washing and absorption. It was a kind of heartbreaking pain!


    Every time the golden halo hits Li Chang''an''s body. Will cause a tremor in his body and more sweat on his forehead. From his trembling and bleeding shoulders, we can see how great the pain Li Changan suffered at this time.


    "Brother!" When Xiaowu saw this, she couldn''t help but want to rush up, but she was firmly held by hulina: "don''t go there, you were harming him in the past!"


    Although that''s what I''m saying, hulena has already shed tears. Li Chang''an is a person who never knows the pain. Now, it can be imagined how unbearable his body is.


    "Chang''an......" Muxi was the one who cried the most. The dripping tears fell down like no money. She loved little plums so much that she wished she could go up and replace them


    Even ye Lingling clenched her skirt tightly. Although Li Chang''an had never touched her, for her, in addition to her master, the most important person in her life was Li Chang''an.


    This guy will be fine!


    The sea god douluoposisi was already frowning, and her hand had been raised at least three times, but put down three times.


    As a great sacrifice on Poseidon Island, as the most loyal and powerful servant of Poseidon. She hasn''t had such hesitation for at least more than 50 years.


    She is the guide of the soul ring given by God, and she knows the physical condition of Li Chang''an at this time. More deeply feel li Chang''an''s body constantly wandering on the edge of collapse.


    Every time, when she felt that Li Chang''an''s body could no longer hold on, she wanted to stop him, but she found that Li Chang''an''s unparalleled persistent belief seemed to radiate a special power, which stubbornly helped his body hold on, and his two great martial spirits were also helping him fully absorb and make use of the soul ring energy.


    After that, it was another collapse and another persistence. Even the existence of the peak of soul masters like posisi can''t understand what kind of strength supports Li Chang''an in front of him.


    Million years, this guy just wants to challenge the million year soul ring. He''s really not afraid of death!


    Yes, he was chosen by Poseidon 9. Yes! Only those chosen by Lord Poseidon will have such perseverance and magic. Not to mention his age, posisi asked himself that even now he has no such tenacious perseverance as Li Chang''an.


    Finally, when poseide couldn''t help raising his hand for the fourth time, he was ready to stop the test of the soul ring given by God. In an instant, the blood spilled from Li Chang''an broke out with a splash.


    Collapsed? Posisi was stunned. However, her hand still stopped in mid air.


    Because the splashed blood instantly dyed red the nine golden auras that constantly impacted Li Chang''an''s body. The next moment, they had completely turned golden. Jiujiuguiyi turned into a huge golden halo and appeared around Li Chang''an.


    At this moment, Li Chang''an''s last mind has only one feeling. His body has been broken, turned into powder and floated in the air. But it was this broken feeling that brought him unprecedented pleasure. The next moment, all he could feel was gold. It seems that the whole person has been immersed in the golden world.


    At the same time, an unparalleled force that seemed not to belong to the world burst out from Li Chang''an, forcing all the women to step back for several steps, even posisi!


    This is the energy of the million year Soul Ring?


    Posisi took back her right hand hard, and her heart was affected uncontrollably. Turning back and looking at the sea temple standing high on the top of the sacred mountain, she said in a strange voice, "he has become."


    The red figure rose in the air, and no one saw it. At this time, at the corner of Posey''s eyes, a crystal drop like a pearl fell.


    It''s excitement, shock and admiration


    Everyone didn''t disturb Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an just sat there with his knees crossed. It seems to have become an eternal fossil. At this time, his whole body has been soaked with gold, and the whole person is like a golden red statue.


    A Rou, a Yin, Hu Liena, Meng still, Muxi, ye Lingling, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, the eyes of the nine people were lit up one by one at this moment.


    Li Chang''an received the soul ring from God and infected each of them. No one even spoke. Nine people walked up the stairs leading to the sea temple.


    A Wen and a Yin are purely infected by Li Chang''an''s temperament, while several other women, including ye lingzai, don''t want to be vases. They also want to be faster and stronger!


    Moreover, after taking Li Chang''an''s soul power fruit and Soul Ring fruit, their strength can be improved more than a little. Only in the light of Poseidon can they be absorbed and utilized as soon as possible.


    Three days, Li Chang''an sat in place for three days. Only then did he open his eyes. A golden light appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and then Guanghua was introverted.


    If you only look at Li Chang''an now, I''m afraid you''ll think he''s just an ordinary person. Only those who know him know that this is a soul Douluo with a soul ring of millions of years. He''s only 16 years old!


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Meng still appeared in front of Li Chang''an in a green tights. At this time, she exuded the breath of the soul king. It was obvious that she had just broken through.


    The other women closed their eyes and practiced on the 20th step in the distance. It seems that they won''t wake up for a while.


    "It feels good. How are you all?" As he spoke, Li Chang''an controlled the cold water to clean his body, then changed his clothes and simply sorted out his hair in front of Meng still.


    The handsome Li Chang''an is back again.


    "Everyone works very hard. I just broke through to the soul king. Others can go up to the 60th level at the worst. Your fruit skill is indispensable." Meng still looked at Li Chang''an with a confused face.


    Even if Li Chang''an was handsome, she changed her clothes in front of her. How could she resist seeing Li Chang''an''s perfect figure?


    "Dad, my sewer is blocked. Can you help me get through?" Meng still twisted his waist and gently spit incense in Li Chang''an''s ear.


    It has to be said that Meng''s still snake waist, coupled with the tight skirt with green lace, is really tempting.


    "Well, I just don''t know how long it''s been blocked?" Li Chang''an hugged Meng''s still small waist and asked softly.


    "It''s been blocked for a long time. It''s estimated that a lot of water has been accumulated. You''ll try it later." Meng is still wrapped around Li Chang''an, just like a snake girl.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Li Chang''an holding Meng still disappeared in situ, and then reappeared in his room on Poseidon Island, putting Meng still slowly on the bed.


    Then Meng still gently untied his skirt, twisted his delicate body and said, "Dad, you see, as soon as you work hard, the sewer begins to flow out..."


    Li Chang''an looked at Meng still, who had been blown by Chao. He couldn''t help scolding a goblin, and then said, "you can pass it yourself."


    With that, he lay on the bed and let Meng still ride


    ...........

 Chapter 331

    After a whole day with Meng, the "dry daughter", Li changanzhi returned to the light of Poseidon and began to have an impact again!


    This time, he absorbed a million year soul ring. His soul power increased by at least level 4. It''s not easy for level 84 soul Douluo to pass through a double light of the sea god!


    And now he is in a very calm sage state, and his strength can naturally be brought into full play!


    In the surprised eyes of all the women, he reached the top to pass the Customs at one breath!


    "Through the first test of Poseidon''s ninth test, the number of years of reward soul ring has been increased by 100000 years as a whole!"


    Poseidon''s reward is not stingy. Li Chang''an''s soul ring has changed qualitatively again, and his strength has been raised from level 84 to level 86 again!


    "The second test of Poseidon nine test, and challenge seven guardians of Poseidon column at the same time!"


    "Seven titles Douluo, and one has reached level 95. If you don''t take the exam, leave!" Li Changan said to himself.


    "The second test of Poseidon nine, challenge the three guardians of Poseidon pillar!"


    As soon as Li Chang''an''s words fell, Poseidon immediately changed the assessment method for fear that he would leave.


    "Hey, some of my girlfriends are too tired to take the exam, and I don''t want to take the exam." Li Chang''an took the opportunity to bargain.


    "For others, the difficulty of Poseidon assessment is halved, and the reward remains unchanged!"


    ...........


    A day later, three titles Douluo were trampled by Li Chang''an. He was holding a Pangu axe. Behind him, there were seven blood red soul rings and a golden Soul Ring flashing. At this time, he was like the demon king of hell!


    "Poseidon nine test third test, against the seven Title Douluo!"


    Three days later, Li Chang''an stood proudly in place with an Eastern Emperor bell on his body and a Pangu axe in his hand. The seven Title Douluo joined hands and was hit to the ground by him!


    Now he is below level 98, invincible!


    "Poseidon nine test fourth test, help the great white shark recapture its territory!"


    Should I be able to ride a fish this time?


    Li Chang''an smiled and walked towards the sea. The cat, snake, rabbit, dragon and fish didn''t try


    A month later, Li Changan came out of the sea with a woman in her arms. Her height was almost the same as Li Changan. If it''s an ordinary girl, it''s easy to look uncoordinated at such a height. But her figure looks so perfect.


    A white leather dress outlines the perfect figure, and a wonderful arc makes her look full of temptation. The long gray and blue hair spread out behind the back and fell directly to the ground like a small dance when the long hair spread out.


    Her eyes were also gray blue, and her skin was white with a faint gray blue luster. The bridge of the nose is high, and the face is a little knife cut. But it doesn''t seem abrupt, but it is very distinctive, giving people a moving exotic style.


    The king of the great white shark, Xiaobai!


    "Then honey, you remember to come to me after completing the exam." Xiaobai gently kissed Li Chang''an''s neck, and then waved goodbye.


    Li Chang''an touched the place where he was kissed and smiled. Don''t mention it. In contrast, Xiaobai has some obvious advantages as a fish, such as


    It took one day to help Xiaobai, and twenty-nine days to capture Xiaobai and taste


    When the four levels are combined, Li Chang''an''s strength has reached level 89. He is only one foot away from level 90. As long as he passes the fifth level, he can officially advance to the title duel!


    Teacher, wait for me. It''s not far from the day when I officially confess to you!


    "The fifth test of Poseidon''s ninth test, the light of Poseidon, a thousand steps, to the top!"


    Li Chang''an looked at the palace in the distance and his eyes became more firm!


    But tonight he didn''t go to the exam, but went to rest according to the wishes of the women. After Li Chang''an''s cheating, they all passed the second exam. The progress is gratifying.


    Of course, to say rest is actually to pay public food


    A yin and ye Lingling just felt that it was inevitable all night. While ah Rou listened to her daughter''s voice and felt some other excitement. And the three women took turns to go to the toilet several times, half an hour at a time, the kind with paper


    Three days later, a soaring momentum came from the center of Poseidon Island, which was the scene of the title Douluo breakthrough!


    Douluo, the youngest title in mainland history, Li Chang''an! Only seventeen!


    Then Li Chang''an went to the deep sea to take part in the sixth test of Poseidon and kill the deep sea overlord. He has existed for 990000 years!


    Blood three thousand miles, axe light 19 continents!


    Coupled with the Soul Ring fruit of the system, Li Chang''an won the second million year soul ring, and his soul power reached level 93!


    Temporarily bid farewell to the girls and let them continue to stay on the island for assessment. Li Chang''an easily took out the Donghuang clock and disappeared in place.


    Once again, Li Chang''an has appeared in the Wuhun city in Douluo mainland, and it is just above the Wuhun city!


    Countless strong men noticed his existence, and thousands of streams were moved and surprised by it!


    With a gentle wave of Li Chang''an''s hand, three words composed of wreaths appeared in the sky, and they were all red roses, which made the whole wusoul city clear!


    Those three words are "bidong!"


    "Today, I, Li Chang''an, want to announce one thing to the world. Today, I want to express my teacher, the Pope of Wu soul hall, bidong!"


    "Don''t be surprised, don''t feel unreasonable, because I''m the rule!"


    The strength of the title Douluo poured down, and even the title Douluo of level 95 felt out of breath.


    What extent has his strength reached!


    "I love my teacher for 17 years. Dong''Er, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, you will come to me. I swear Li Changan from now on, I will love you and protect you wholeheartedly!"


    "Heaven and earth are the proof, and the sun and moon are the mirror! Please bear witness! " As Li Chang''an said, he slowly opened his right hand and extended it to bidong on the ground.


    Bibidong had already cried and burst into tears. She thought she couldn''t meet with Li Chang''an, but she didn''t think Li Chang''an was so decisive and bold. What else could she refuse?


    He nodded heavily, and bidong slowly flew to Li Chang''an and took his hand.


    Then the next moment, bidong was held in his arms by Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an smiled at her and kissed her with "Baji"


    "Teacher, I love you..." when Li Chang''an said this, the sky had rained rose petals and covered the whole wusoul city


    "Teacher, you love you too." Bidong gently leaned on Li Chang''an''s shoulder and said shyly and firmly.


    "Teacher, I''ll take you to see the most beautiful clouds in the sky!" As Li Chang''an said, seven red and two golden soul rings emerged behind him. When Liang blinded everyone, he became a dog''s eye and stunned everyone.


    The two men disappeared in place, leaving rose petals everywhere


    Huowu, who studied in wuhundian college, looked at this scene, clenched his fist and said silently, "you are a good man, and I must get your love!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (this book will end quickly. There''s no way. After seven days of closing, there are no more people and subscriptions, but I''ll also give a good ending. Rest assured. Please support the new book "Douluo''s my apprentice is the Pope". I''ll show you what is nurturing flow and daily flow. At present, you can see the starting point, QQ reading, QQ browser is fast, and the reading column on QQ can also be searched. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 332

    After three days of in-depth communication with bibidong, Li Chang''an returned to the papal palace with the collapsed bibidong and put him on the bed.


    Gently touched bibidong''s face, and Li Chang''an took off his Xiuyun boots for bibidong, revealing a pair of white and tender feet.


    Bibi''s feet are not small, but collocation with her height, and they look very delicate, just like mild white jade, and each nail is painted with purple nail polish. It looks tempting.


    I can''t watch any more. I''m not a foot control.


    Although thinking so, Li Chang''an still gently touched Bi bidong''s feet, which made Bi bidong, who was still sleeping in a daze, moan gently, which seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "Sleep well. I have something to deal with." Li Chang''an stopped touching, said softly, and then the whole person took another step forward and disappeared into bibidong''s boudoir.


    Until Li Chang''an disappeared, bibidong slowly opened the beautiful kazilan''s big eyes, looked at the place where Li Chang''an left, smiled with satisfaction, and felt very full.


    Casually turned over, revealed a beautiful figure, and then continued to sleep.


    Li Chang''an appeared again. He was already near the Wuhun hall college. He rubbed his waist and walked towards the gate of the school.


    After they took refuge in the Wuhun hall, they have taught in the Wuhun hall school. Li Chang''an came to find Huowu this time.


    After all, he is now a title duel, and the invasion of the abyss is two months later. After the abyss, the war of the gods should be started. The time is a little tight.


    In fact, his feelings with Huowu and Shui binger are well paved. If he confesses now, the problem is not particularly big.


    Now his strength has reached a very mysterious level. Even the peerless Douluo is not the enemy of ten moves in front of him. If he has to have a reference, the beast God Emperor is his opponent.


    The wool of Poseidon island has almost been collected by ourselves. The rest of the way can only be taken by ourselves, breakthrough, breakthrough, breakthrough!


    "I am invincible in the world. If I don''t fight with heaven, who will I fight with?"


    Li Chang''an looked up and said word by word.


    overbearing!


    As soon as he said this, the whole sky was silent for a few minutes. It seemed that there were a pair of invisible eyes watching Li Chang''an silently, trying to erase him from the world.


    "Hum!" Li Chang''an snorted coldly, and two feelings of famine filled his body, which directly made the gaze disappear. He smiled silently and strode towards the school again.


    Bullying soft and afraid of hard, is that God?


    Li Chang''an did not go to Huowu with great fanfare. In that way, with his current popularity, he was tantamount to telling the world that Li Chang''an, who applied for confession with the Pope three days ago, had gone to another wave.


    Once again, Li Chang''an has arrived at Huowu''s office, and Huowu''s office alone.


    The office area of fire dance is not large, about thirty or forty square meters, and the decoration is mainly fire red, but the room is still filled with the smell of fire dance alone.


    Li Chang''an smelled it when he kissed the fire dance.


    Now Huowu hasn''t come back from class, and Li Chang''an is idle. He just sits in Huowu''s office chair and turns around, thinking about how to speak later.


    Very... Shy.


    Just then, the office door opened, and Huowu, wearing a fire red uniform, pushed the door in. Then she found Li Chang''an sitting in the chair.


    "You, why are you here?" The fire dance''s eyes were happy at first, and then became ruthless. Hum, this guy was still making a vigorous confession to the Pope three days ago.


    Compared with a year ago, Huowu''s figure is more hot now. She looks full of charm when she has just grown up. Coupled with her long red hair, it adds a bit of unspeakable feeling.


    "I''m looking for you." Li Chang''an got up with a smile and looked at the fire dance with clear eyes.


    "Why are you looking for me? You''re not going with your Pope?" Huowu said angrily, like a girlfriend angry because of jealousy.


    Li Chang''an smiled and pressed his hands on Huowu''s shoulders, but the other party threw his hands away without mercy.


    "Mr. Li, we don''t know each other well. Please respect yourself!" Huowu said coldly, then he got on his chair and began to work.


    "Oh, well, I thought I''d show you my heart this time. Since you''re ruthless, I''ll treat you as if I''ve never been here."


    "I''m going to perform a task this time. I may not come back. You''re my last regret. Forget it, take care!" Li Chang''an sighed helplessly, then waved his hand, leaving a bleak figure of Huowu.


    Huowu sat on the chair and looked at Li Chang''an''s back. She thought of the scene when she was kissed by Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an suppressed her in every competition


    I also thought of the scene when Li Chang''an blocked the fatal blow for her


    Huowu''s hand could not help but clench: "wait a minute!"


    Li Chang''an looked back bleakly: "is there anything else?"


    Huowu said coldly, "what mission are you going to perform? Why can''t you come back?"


    Li Chang''an said slowly, "in the near future, different worlds will invade our Douluo continent, and I am the chosen one. I must fight for the whole Douluo continent."


    "You can see the strength of Yu Xiaogang at the beginning. The emperor will come in person. He will certainly avenge me. I can''t guarantee to come back. Don''t worry, I will fight for you! "


    "You, can you hug me again..." Huowu naturally knows that what Li Chang''an said is not a lie. At the beginning, the emperor came to Yu Xiaogang. She naturally knows the horror of strength.


    Huowu didn''t think that Li Chang''an could grow up enough to fight against the emperor in a year. Her heart was pulled up inexplicably.


    Li Chang''an didn''t speak, but opened his arms to Huowu. Huowu snorted coldly, and then jumped into Li Chang''an''s arms with a smile.


    "Last time you kissed me back, I''ll make it up again!" Huowu still said overbearing, and kissed him hot and irritable.


    It was the first time that Li Changan was knocked by a woman''s wall


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Li Chang''an appeared in Tiandou City, near Tianshui College.


    Under the mental scan, Li Chang''an didn''t find Shui binger, then moved again and appeared at Shui binger''s door.


    "Who?" The soft and weak voice sounded at the other end of the door. It was really the sound of water and ice.


    "I, Chang''an Li."


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s voice, Shuibing''s footsteps at the other end of the door couldn''t help accelerating a lot. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to see him.


    "Chang''an, why are you here?" Shuibing''er opened the door with a light blue nightdress and a light blue long hair shawl. Her sleepy eyes are lovely and loving.


    "Bing''er, I came to make up for my last regret, i..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, Li Chang''an took Shui bing''er''s hand into the house. After entering, he directly held each other''s delicate body like a princess and walked to Shui bing''er''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Title Douluo''s kidney, with soul bone, is so capricious!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    (the new book "Douluo''s my apprentice is the Pope" has been updated on QQ - reading column, starting point reading, QQ browser, QQ reading, wechat reading, synchronous uploading, free reading throughout. Please support genuine reading more.)

 Chapter 333

    Two days later, Li Changan came out of shuibinger''s room, and he changed his clothes.


    No way, the original clothes are all wet.


    It should be said that shuibinger is really a person as his name, massive!


    Moreover, Li Chang''an has also explained to Shui binger. Three days later, he will pick her up to a place where he can help her improve her strength as soon as possible.


    After leaving shuibinger''s house, Li Chang''an went to Hong''s chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing snow white again, Li Chang''an couldn''t help but be stunned, because the current Snow White hasn''t been seen for nearly a year, and the change is still great. If Snow White was a ripe peach, now Snow White is a ripe dripping peach.


    Because, Li Chang''an patted her hip casually, Bai Xue would


    "Dead ghost, I haven''t come to see others for nearly a year." Snow White''s small fist beat Li Chang''an''s chest, but the corners of his mouth rose and smiled.


    She hasn''t eaten bananas for nearly a year. She practiced hard and ate bananas for more than half a year. Today, Li Chang''an must know her strength!


    So, Li Chang''an stayed in Hong''s chamber of Commerce for three days and let Bai Xue eat it. He fainted three or four times


    "Explain the business of the chamber of Commerce, and then I''ll take you to a place where you will stay for more than three months, which will be of great help to your future and strength improvement!" When Li Chang''an left, he explained to Bai Xue and went to Shrek college.


    After the dissolution of Hongyan college, Liu Erlong continued to be the vice president of Shrek college, so he had to come here to find Liu Erlong.


    After drinking tea with Zhao Wuji and frande for a while, he mentioned words to Shrek college and spoke to the younger brothers and sisters with little stars on their faces, Li Chang''an found Liu Erlong.


    It is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. Besides, Liu Erlong is still a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. One can imagine her physical quality. This stay is five days and five nights in bed.


    Fortunately, the strength of Li Chang''an and Liu Erlong is in place, and they can reduce their meals to a certain extent. Fortunately, there is food in Li Chang''an''s may third storage soul guide.


    "Erlong, simply clean up. Then I''ll take you to a place. Chaos is coming. Your strength must be improved as soon as possible!" Li Chang''an patted Liu Erlong''s soft place and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, Li Chang''an has arrived at Tiandou palace, East Palace and Prince hall.


    "Asshole!" Thousand Ren snow cried and hawed.


    But in half an hour.


    Li Chang''an put qianrenxue''s long legs on his shoulders and gently stroked his smooth hair: "Xueer, change your clothes. I want to see you wear angel God clothes."


    Wearing the prince''s clothes, qianrenxue nodded shyly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, Li Chang''an rubbed his waist and appeared in the star forest.


    Thank you for your title, Douluo strength, your soul bone and your kidney


    "Na''er..." Li Chang''an looked at the silver haired girl affectionately and began to express his deepest feelings.


    That night, he was a dragon knight!


    That night, he was the king of the wild!


    The battle is full of joy!


    "Within three months, chaos is coming. Na''er, please command the soul beast and get ready!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Again, it is the Li family''s out of town manor, where 108 teenagers are being trained in the dark night.


    They are loyal, they believe, they work hard, they work hard!


    Thanks to the fruits left by Li Chang''an, they have set foot in the soul king for more than 30 years, and others have reached the level of soul sect.


    Li Chang''an once again gave a large number of fruits to the young people to take in the dark night. Then he packed his bags and prepared to go to a place for special training.


    Then, Li Chang''an gently hugged the dark night into the house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One month after leaving Poseidon Island, Li Chang''an returned again. This time, he brought people directly through the air.


    108 teenagers, plus Liu Erlong, white snow, dark night, thousand Ren snow, fire dance, Shui binger and others, the huge team almost made posisi drive people away.


    However, to posisi''s shock, Lord Poseidon let go of Poseidon''s light and let Li Chang''an train and collect wool.


    Ten days later, ye Lingling took the initiative to confess to Li Chang''an. That night, red flowers bloomed on the white sheets!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, when Li Chang''an was stabilizing the huge strength improvement brought by the title Douluo, he was suddenly called to a place by a voice.


    An old man is waiting for him there.


    Poseidon!


    "I don''t know what Poseidon wants from me?" Li Chang''an asked faintly and did not start.


    Now he, God is not unable to spell.


    He just didn''t want to go too far because he received some grace from Poseidon.


    "Douluo mainland, please!" Poseidon suddenly bowed to Li Chang''an, his eyes full of haggard.


    "What''s the matter? Your divine world should manage the abyss?" Li Chang''an asked puzzled.


    "We can''t control it, or we can''t control it. The other party used a special method to expose the position of our divine world. Now the divine world is facing the attack from the other ten divine worlds and can''t care about Douluo mainland." The sea god sighed.


    The abyss plane exposes the position of the divine world on Douluo''s side to the universe?


    Dark jungle law, trisomy?


    Many things flashed through Li Chang''an''s mind and he also knew the difficulties of Poseidon.


    "What can I do for you?" Although Li Chang''an doesn''t like the divine world, at least he doesn''t want him to be defeated, not to mention that there are so many relatives on Douluo mainland.


    "Improve your strength. The abyss is only the first test. When you become gods, you will face the pressure from the other ten gods. We can help you for up to five years!"


    "Within five years, you must become a God and lead a group of people to become a god!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, at the junction of the two empires, dark abyss planes opened, and abyss monsters came to Douluo and began to kill.


    Endless abyss monsters are like locusts, boundless, and they have their own every layer of the world. The world does not collapse, even if they die, they can rise again!


    Human beings were caught off guard because they couldn''t predict their position at the beginning. Fortunately, Li Chang''an made emergency arrangements in advance.


    Ordinary people immediately hid in the underground cave that they began to dig half a year ago. Soul masters below level 30 guarded cities and villages.


    From lv30 to Lv60, soul masters form an action team to rescue every battlefield!


    Soul masters above level 70, as the fastest team to reach the entrance of the abyss level, fought hard to block the entrance at the first time.


    At the same time, the five million allied forces of the two empires have all completed the dressing of the three-level soul guide and began to rush to the battlefield!


    The urban defense army of Wuhun hall, 200000 people, carrying level 4 and level 5 soul guides, rushed to the battlefield!


    Archbishop of Wu soul hall, lead the soul division team to the battlefield!


    Commander in chief, bidon!


    Jiubao Liuli sect, Landian overlord dragon sect and Haotian sect were born with all their strength and rushed to the battlefield.


    This war is about the life and death of Douluo mainland, without exception!


    Although the death toll is more than ten thousand every day, neither the soul division nor the ordinary army retreats!


    Behind them are their children, their land and motherland. They must resist the enemy here and swear to death!


    Every soldier is a monument!


    A month after the war, the Lords of all planes took action!


    On the mainland side of Douluo, the title of Douluo is above level 95. Under the leadership of qiandaoliu, go out to meet!


    Every day, either a lord dies or a level 95 Title Douluo dies!


    Fortunately, there are relics of angel gods in the Wu soul hall, which can play some purification power of angel gods, and the situation will not collapse!


    "It''s really a group of waste. It''s just a Douluo continent. You can''t take it!"


    A huge figure appears with a huge halberd!


    Quasi divine power, Emperor!


    And it''s the emperor with a supernatural weapon!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (please support the new book. My apprentice is the Pope. The whole book is free.)

 Chapter 334

    With the appearance of the king of the abyss, the invasion of the abyss reached a climax. The human defense line retreated again and again. If there were no soul guide, I''m afraid it would have collapsed long ago.


    But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the strength of the abyss saint is the quasi God level. Coupled with the super artifact in his hand, the heavenly Saint split abyss, is unstoppable!


    "Here, it''s very good and the rules are complete. Those guys in the divine world are tired of dealing with foreign enemies and have no time to take care of me. I will become a God in three days. In addition, I won''t be afraid of even a first-class God!" The emperor said a word to himself and began to kill.


    Qiandaoliu and bibidong''s two peerless duels, as the main combat power, began to fight with the emperor. If bibidong had not been inherited by Luocha and qiandaoliu had something left by angel gods, I''m afraid they would not be the enemy of the emperor together!


    But even so, the two men were still pressed by the emperor, and even did not dare to hold more than ten rounds in his hands. Although their battle was at an altitude of 10000 meters, it still caused great damage to the environment.


    "Go to hell!"


    After a hundred rounds of fighting, the emperor finally seized the opportunity to kill with one blow and cut to bibidong with one blow!


    "Saint Jun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you bullying my wife?" Li Chang''an suddenly hugged bibidong from behind. On the other hand, he threw out a long blood red sword against Tiansheng Chayuan.


    Super artifact, Shura sword originally obtained in Tang Chen''s hands!


    "It''s you!" Of course, Shengjun remembers Li Chang''an: "your breath is only level 95. How can you challenge Shenwei?"


    Li Chang''an didn''t panic at all. He first pointed to the ground and said, "saint, look."


    On the ground, Li Changan''s women are taking his 108 dark guards to fight back, and some soul beast experts are among them.


    For example, the giant Xiong Jun, the healing jade swan.


    The situation began to change slowly with the addition of Li Chang''an''s new forces.


    "So what? I can strangle them with one hand after I''ve got you!" The emperor disdained.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!" A deep male voice sounded behind the emperor. A man in black didn''t know when to appear behind him. His breath was terrible.


    Beast God, Emperor!


    "No wonder you have help!" Although Shengjun feels a little tricky, that''s all. He is a quasi God. With super artifact, his strength is comparable to that of gods. Can mole ants shake him?


    But Chang''an Li moved!


    The nine soul rings behind slowly emerged, and the Wanli sky suddenly changed color!


    "Gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold!"


    Nine million year old soul rings float behind him, holding an ordinary Pangu axe in his hand.


    "Emperor Tian, you go down and help. Don''t worry about me!" Li Chang''an gave an indisputable command. Emperor Tian took a deep look at Li Chang''an and a compassionate look at the emperor, and then flew down.


    "What a big breath!" The Tiansheng Chayuan in the hands of the emperor was cut out by him, and the space almost began to break with this.


    "Pangu opens up the world and Nuwa mends the sky and stone!"


    "Pangu axe, the first move to open the sky (extremely weakened)!"


    "Follow my words: within one minute, I have the power to use Pangu''s axe to open the sky!"


    "Buzz!"


    The golden light was cut out by Pangu''s axe, and a golden light seemed to pass through the whole sky. Everyone in Douluo continent, including bibidong and others, felt the golden light!


    God, it''s going to be split!


    Yes, this is what Li Chang''an has been learning for the past two months. Although it is only an extremely weakened version of his move, he learned it for two months before he felt the fur, and then came over.


    No more force, no more fancy, come up is a unique skill!


    "Ah!"


    "No..."


    "My body!"


    All the monsters in the abyss turned into black smoke at this moment and disappeared into the world, even the emperor!


    Pangu''s first style of opening the world originally required the energy value of Li Chang''an''s starting level 99, but after all his points upgraded the soul ring, it was not enough for him to continue to upgrade the soul power, and the starting of the soul ring for millions of years was also the standard of the first style of opening the sky.


    Therefore, in desperation, Li Chang''an can only follow the law again and blow a cow force.


    "I declare that the abyss level will feed Douluo mainland in the future. I Douluo mainland. Level 99 soul masters can break level 100 and become gods. Other soul masters practice and improve several times, and the life span of ordinary people can be extended by 20 years!"


    Li Chang''an''s solemn voice resounded through the whole Douluo continent, with incomparable dignity, making people subconsciously choose to believe.


    "Ding, you have become a saint in front of the mainland Chinese, and your points have increased by 5 billion!"


    Five billion, which is the most points Li Chang''an has ever obtained so far. Even in recent years, the total amount can not be compared. With these five billion points, he can even create dozens of gods in cooperation with the energy in the abyss!


    At this time, Li Chang''an stood motionless in mid air. There were 300 small holes in his body, began to bleed continuously, and his face turned pale instantly


    Autophagy, coming!


    "Chang''an!" Bibidong burst into tears and caught Li Chang''an for the first time.


    "Ding, detected the current state and future situation of the host, and specially presented the skill" double determination of heaven and earth! "


    "Double determination of heaven and earth!" If you need to practice with the opposite sex, you can ignore the bottleneck and make all its personnel break through the strength of the God King within three years, and the master can obtain more terrible strength! "


    "Note," double determination of heaven and earth! " Because the power is too overbearing, you need to practice with 21 women at the same time!


    Li Changan:


    I asked you if you have a skill to break through the divine king. As long as Yin and yang are coordinated, can you use it?


    But your confidante is enough?


    Bibidong, hulena, qianrenxue, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Muxi, Liu Erlong, dark night, snow, water ice, fire dance, Gu Yuena, ye Lingling, Meng still


    This is only 14. The system requires 21 starts!


    Add kittens at most... Ah Yin, ah Rou and the three of them


    Forget it, add Tang Yuehua, a sexy woman who has never met before, and then add the goddess of life, Brigitte, an emerald swan.


    When I saw animation in my previous life, I said that if I didn''t accept women when I came to Douluo, it would be really stupid. Anyway, I''m an old scum man again. I''ve been looking forward to the reputation of the Prime Minister for a long time.


    Just to save Douluo continent, I can only turn back!


    It''s a big deal. The others can come and have love for a long time


    Although Li Chang''an has a lot of thoughts, he is still in a coma. It will take at least a month to recover.


    So when he was weak, he spoke about the skill and explained the situation. Now, without the strength of dozens of divine kings, he can''t break the game at all.


    Moreover, he added a little vaguely that he could not recover without the harmony of this skill.


    Everyone was lost in thought


    At the same time, three first-class gods and one God King in the divine world fell!


    The whole world was shocked!


    Double cultivation can only begin. Brigitte, Tang Yuehua and the goddess of life are found, and then voluntarily succumb to Li Chang''an for Douluo!


    For the sake of world peace, the three-year cultivation life officially begins!


    Li Changan is suffering and happy!


    After all, there are a lot of girls


    At the beginning, everyone couldn''t let go, but later they found that their strength was really improving!


    Bibidong''s empress fan, hulena''s charm, Meng''s still dry daughter, Muxi''s shyness, Qianren Snow''s nobility, Zhu Zhuqing''s coldness, Xiaowu''s legs and ah Rou''s mother and daughter plot, Snow White''s young woman, the endless life of the goddess of life, Ning Rongrong''s eldest lady, Biji''s respect, Gu Yuena''s Dragon Knight, night''s respect, kitten''s cat slave


    Anyway, the time is long and the cars and horses are slow


    "Rongrong, release your soul to me and accelerate me with Jiubao glass tower!"


    Li Chang''an suddenly thought of this way of playing with Ning Rongrong in his arms.


    "Good ~ Jiubao is famous. The second day, speed!" Ning Rongrong answered shyly. A white lotus root like arm hugged Li Chang''an and released the martial spirit with one hand!


    Li Chang''an exchanged all the fruit with 5 billion points and gave it to all soul masters above the soul saint. With the energy blessing of the abyss, he became a God in three years!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three years later, the divine world was broken, and countless foreign gods came to Douluo. Although they also suffered heavy losses, they didn''t think Douluo would stop them.


    Then, they found that almost a thousand gods were waiting for them on Douluo continent. Although they had just stepped into the gods, they were gods after all.


    In addition, there are 21 unfathomable God kings and peerless handsome men like ordinary people!


    Run!


    The exotic God began to run with his life!


    I thought Douluo was a bronze power, but who the fuck thought it was all kings here!


    Unfortunately, Douluo mainland has been sealed by Donghuang bell!


    There''s nowhere to escape!


    The war lasted one day, or the killing lasted only one day


    Li Chang''an reconstructed the divine world on his own, and the divine world expanded a hundred times, which can accommodate more gods!


    Set up a supervisory committee!


    People and animals have equal opportunities to become gods!


    The mainland is led by the Wu soul hall to form the United Nations, and various countries send parliamentarians to participate in affairs


    Then there was a grand wedding.


    Marry 21 women at the same time!


    The clothes are all Han clothes, red, fengguanxiazhen, red for three thousand miles!


    All the nearby divine regions dare not come to celebrate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (at the end of the play, there will be a speech or a small theater.)